Академический Документы
Профессиональный Документы
Культура Документы
Стивенсоном
R.L. Stevenson
Tale of the Two Roses (Повесть /из времен войны/ двух /Алой и Белой/ роз)
PROLOGUE (Пролог)
On a certain afternoon, in the late springtime, the bell upon Tunstall Moat House
was heard ringing at an unaccustomed hour. Far and near, in the forest and in the
fields along the river, people began to desert their labours and hurry towards the
sound; and in Tunstall hamlet a group of poor country-folk stood wondering at the
summons.
Tunstall hamlet at that period, in the reign of old King Henry VI., wore much the
same appearance as it wears to-day. A score or so of houses, heavily framed with
oak, stood scattered in a long green valley ascending from the river. At the foot,
the road crossed a bridge, and mounting on the other side, disappeared into the
fringes of the forest on its way to the Moat House, and further forth to Holywood
Abbey. Half-way up the village, the church stood among yews. On every side the
slopes were crowned and the view bounded by the green elms and greening oak-
trees of the forest.
Hard by the bridge (прямо: «вплотную» у моста), there was a stone cross upon a
knoll (был каменный крест на холмике), and here the group had collected (и
здесь собралась группа) — half a dozen women (полдюжины женщин) and one
tall fellow in a russet smock (и один высокий парень в домотканой блузе) —
discussing what the bell betided (обсуждая, что значит звон колокола; to betide
– постигать, случаться, происходить, приключаться). An express had gone
through the hamlet (гонец проскакал через деревушку; to go — идти, ехать)
half an hour before (полчаса назад: «раньше»), and drunk a pot of ale in the
saddle (и выпил кружку эля в седле; to drink — пить), not daring to dismount
(не осмеливаясь спешиться) for the hurry of his errand (из-за поспешности =
срочности своего поручения); but he had been ignorant himself (но он сам не
знал; ignorant — незнающий, невежественный; himself — он сам) of what was
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 3
forward (о /том/, что было впереди = что надвигалось), and only bore sealed
letters (и только вез запечатанные письма; to bear — нести) from Sir Daniel
Brackley to Sir Oliver Oates (от сэра Дэниела Брэкли к сэру Оливеру Оутсу),
the parson, who kept the Moat House (приходскому священнику, который
заправлял замком; to keep — хранить) in the master's absence (в отсутствие
хозяина; master — хозяин).
knoll [nqVl], group [grV:p], hour [aVq], woman [`wVmqn], women [`wImIn]
Hard by the bridge, there was a stone cross upon a knoll, and here the group had
collected — half a dozen women and one tall fellow in a russet smock —
discussing what the bell betided. An express had gone through the hamlet half an
hour before, and drunk a pot of ale in the saddle, not daring to dismount for the
hurry of his errand; but he had been ignorant himself of what was forward, and
only bore sealed letters from Sir Daniel Brackley to Sir Oliver Oates, the parson,
who kept the Moat House in the master's absence.
But now there was the noise of a horse (но сейчас был = раздался шум лошади =
копыт); and soon (и вскоре), out of the edge of the wood (из края леса) and over
the echoing bridge (и по отзывающемуся эхом мосту), there rode up young
Master Richard Shelton (подъехал молодой мастер Ричард Шелтон; to ride —
ездить верхом; to ride up — подскакать; Master — мастер, господин /в
обращении к юноше/), Sir Daniel's ward (воспитанник сэра Дэниела). He, at the
least (он, по крайней мере), would know (знал бы = должен был знать), and
they hailed him (и они поприветствовали его) and begged him to explain (и
попросили его объяснить). He drew bridle willingly enough (он натянул
уздечку довольно охотно; to draw — тянуть) — a young fellow (молодой
echoing [`ekqVIN], enough [I`nAf], leather [`leðq], great [greIt], severe [sI`vIq]
But now there was the noise of a horse; and soon, out of the edge of the wood and
over the echoing bridge, there rode up young Master Richard Shelton, Sir Daniel's
ward. He, at the least, would know, and they hailed him and begged him to
explain. He drew bridle willingly enough — a young fellow not yet eighteen, sun-
browned and grey-eyed, in a jacket of deer's leather, with a black velvet collar, a
green hood upon his head, and a steel cross-bow at his back. The express, it
"It is the ruin of this kind land (это гибель этой доброй земли)," a woman said
(одна женщина сказала; to say — сказать). "If the barons live at war (если
бароны живут в войне), plough-folk must eat roots (пахари должны есть
коренья; plough — плуг; folk — люд)."
"Nay," said Dick (нет, — сказал Дик), "every man that follows (каждый человек,
который последует = присоединится к отряду) shall have sixpence a day (будет
получать шесть пенсов в день), and archers twelve (а лучники — двенадцать)."
"If they live," returned the woman (если они выживут, — возразила: «вернула»
женщина), "that may very well be (что вполне возможно: «это может очень
вероятно быть»); but how if they die, my master (но что если они погибнут,
мой мастер; how — как; master — мастер, господин /в обращении к юноше;
ставится перед именем или перед фамилией старшего сына/)?"
"They cannot better die than for their natural lord," said Dick (они не могут
лучше умереть, чем за своего природного господина, — сказал Дик).
"No natural lord of mine (/он/ не природный господин мне)," said the man in the
smock (сказал парень в блузе). "I followed the Walsinghams (я следовал за
Уолсингемами); so we all did down Brierly way (так мы все делали повсюду в
Браерли; down — вдоль по; way — путь), till two years ago (до двух лет назад
= до позапрошлого года), come Candlemas (под Сретение). And now I must
side with Brackley (а теперь я должен встать на сторону Брэкли; to side —
примкнуть; side — сторона)! It was the law that did it (это закон сделал это);
call ye that natural (вы это зовете природным)? But now, what with Sir Daniel
"It is the ruin of this kind land," a woman said. "If the barons live at war, plough-
folk must eat roots."
"Nay," said Dick, "every man that follows shall have sixpence a day, and archers
twelve."
"If they live," returned the woman, "that may very well be; but how if they die, my
master?"
"They cannot better die than for their natural lord," said Dick.
"No natural lord of mine," said the man in the smock. "I followed the
Walsinghams; so we all did down Brierly way, till two years ago, come
Candlemas. And now I must side with Brackley! It was the law that did it; call ye
that natural? But now, what with Sir Daniel and what with Sir Oliver — that
knows more of law than honesty — I have no natural lord but poor King Harry the
Sixt, God bless him! — the poor innocent that cannot tell his right hand from his
left."
"Ye speak with an ill tongue, friend," answered Dick (ты говоришь дурным
языком, друг, — ответил Дик), "to miscall your good master and my lord the
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 7
king (бранить твоего доброго хозяина и милорда короля) in the same libel (в
одном и том же злоречии). But King Harry — praised be the saints (но король
Гарри — слава святым: «да восхвалены будут святые»)! — has come again
into his right mind (вошел снова в правильный ум; to come — приходить), and
will have all things peaceably ordained (и мирно наведет порядок: «будет иметь
все вещи мирно упорядоченными»; to ordain — предписывать). And as for Sir
Daniel (а что до сэра Дэниела), y' are very brave behind his back (ты очень
храбр за его спиной). But I will be no tale-bearer (но я не буду ябедой; tale —
рассказ; to bear — нести); and let that suffice (и довольно об этом: «пусть
этого хватит»)."
"I say no harm of you, Master Richard," returned the peasant (я не говорю
никакой обиды вам, мастер Ричард, — возразил крестьянин). "Y' are a lad (вы
мальчик); but when ye come to a man's inches (но когда вы дойдете до мужских
дюймов = вырастете), ye will find ye have an empty pocket (вы обнаружите, что
у вас пустой карман). I say no more (я не говорю больше): the saints help Sir
Daniel's neighbours (святые да помогут соседям сэра Дэниела), and the Blessed
Maid protect his wards (а Пресвятая Дева да защитит его воспитанников)!"
"Ye speak with an ill tongue, friend," answered Dick, "to miscall your good master
and my lord the king in the same libel. But King Harry — praised be the saints! —
has come again into his right mind, and will have all things peaceably ordained.
And as for Sir Daniel, y' are very brave behind his back. But I will be no tale-
bearer; and let that suffice."
"I say no harm of you, Master Richard," returned the peasant. "Y' are a lad; but
when ye come to a man's inches, ye will find ye have an empty pocket. I say no
"Clipsby," said Richard (Клипсби, — сказал Ричард), "you speak what I cannot
hear with honour (ты говоришь, чтó я не могу слышать с честью = моя честь
не позволяет мне…). Sir Daniel is my good master (сэр Дэниел — мой добрый
господин), and my guardian (и мой опекун)."
"Come, now (ладно), will ye read me a riddle (разгадаешь мне загадку; to read
— читать)?" returned Clipsby (возразил Клипсби). "On whose side is Sir Daniel
(на чьей стороне сэр Дэниел)?"
"I know not," said Dick (я не знаю, — сказал Дик), colouring a little
(зардевшись немного); for his guardian had changed sides (ибо его опекун
менял стороны = убеждения) continually in the troubles of that period
(неоднократно в беды этого времени; continually — постоянно), and every
change had brought him some increase of fortune (и каждая перемена приносила
ему какое-либо увеличение состояния).
"Ay," returned Clipsby (да, — ответил Клипсби), "you, nor no man (ты и никто
другой = не знает; nor — и не). For, indeed, he is one (ибо, правду говоря, он
тот = из тех) that goes to bed Lancaster and gets up York (кто идет = ложится в
постель Ланкастером, а встает Йорком).»
"Clipsby," said Richard, "you speak what I cannot hear with honour. Sir Daniel is
my good master, and my guardian."
"Come, now, will ye read me a riddle?" returned Clipsby. "On whose side is Sir
Daniel?"
Just then (прямо тогда) the bridge rang under horse-shoe iron (мост прозвенел
под железом подковы; to ring — звенеть; horse — лошадь; shoe — ботинок;
horse-shoe — подкова), and the party turned (и компания обернулась) and saw
Bennet Hatch come galloping (и увидела, как Беннет Хэтч скачет к ним
галопом: «прибывает, галопируя»; to see — видеть) — a brown-faced, grizzled
fellow (загорелый: «коричневолицый», седеющий мужчина), heavy of hand
and grim of mien (тяжелый на руку и мрачный лицом; mien — мина,
выражение лица), armed with sword and spear (вооруженный мечом и копьем),
a steel salet on his head (стальной шлем на его голове), a leather jack upon his
body (кожаная безрукавка на его теле). He was a great man in these parts (он
был большим человеком в этих краях); Sir Daniel's right hand in peace and war
(правая рука сэра Дэниела в мире и войне), and at that time (а в это время), by
his master's interest (благодаря влиянию своего господина), bailiff of the
hundred (бейлиф округа; bailiff — бейлиф, судебный пристав, помощник
шерифа).
"Clipsby," he shouted (Клипсби, — прокричал он), "off to the Moat House
(прочь = поезжай к Мот-хаусу /к замку Мот/), and send all other laggards the
same gate (и посылай всех остальных увальней теми же воротами = туда же).
Bowyer will give you jack and salet (мастер-лучник выдаст тебе безрукавку и
шлем). We must ride before curfew (мы должны выехать до вечернего звона).
Look to it (присмотри за этим; to look — смотреть; to — к): he that is last at the
lych-gate (того, кто /будет/ последним у покойничьих ворот; lych-gate —
покойницкая /при церковном кладбище/) Sir Daniel shall reward (сэр Дэниел
shoe [SV:], heavy [`hevI], sword [sO:d], curfew [`kq:fjV:], naught [nO:t]
Just then the bridge rang under horse-shoe iron, and the party turned and saw
Bennet Hatch come galloping — a brown-faced, grizzled fellow, heavy of hand
and grim of mien, armed with sword and spear, a steel salet on his head, a leather
jack upon his body. He was a great man in these parts; Sir Daniel's right hand in
peace and war, and at that time, by his master's interest, bailiff of the hundred.
"Clipsby," he shouted, "off to the Moat House, and send all other laggards the
same gate. Bowyer will give you jack and salet. We must ride before curfew. Look
to it: he that is last at the lych-gate Sir Daniel shall reward. Look to it right well! I
know you for a man of naught. Nance," he added, to one of the women, "is old
Appleyard up town?"
"I'll warrant you," replied the woman. "In his field, for sure."
So the group dispersed (так что группа разошлась), and while Clipsby walked
leisurely over the bridge (и пока Клипсби шагал вальяжно через мост), Bennet
and young Shelton rode up the road together (Беннет и молодой Шелтон
поехали вверх по дороге вместе; to ride — ездить верхом), through the village
and past the church (через деревню и мимо церкви).
So the group dispersed, and while Clipsby walked leisurely over the bridge, Bennet
and young Shelton rode up the road together, through the village and past the
church.
"Ye will see the old shrew," said Bennet. "He will waste more time grumbling and
prating of Harry the Fift than would serve a man to shoe a horse. And all because
he has been to the French wars!"
The house to which they were bound was the last in the village, standing alone
among lilacs; and beyond it, on three sides, there was open meadow rising towards
the borders of the wood.
Hatch dismounted (Хэтч спешился), threw his rein over the fence (перебросил
свои поводья через забор = привязал коня; to throw — кидать), and walked
down the field (и пошел по полю), Dick keeping close at his elbow (с Диком,
"Nick Appleyard," said Hatch, "Sir Oliver commends him to you, and bids that ye
shall come within this hour to the Moat House, there to take command."
The old fellow looked up.
"Save you, my masters!" he said, grinning. "And where goeth Master Hatch?"
"Master Hatch is off to Kettley, with every man that we can horse," returned
Bennet. "There is a fight toward, it seems, and my lord stays a reinforcement."
"Ay, verily," returned Appleyard. "And what will ye leave me to garrison withal?"
"I leave you six good men, and Sir Oliver to boot," answered Hatch.
"It'll not hold the place," said Appleyard; "the number sufficeth not. It would take
two score to make it good."
"Why, it's for that we came to you, old shrew!" replied the other.
shoe [SV:], draw [drO:], bow [bqV], eye [aI], shoulder [`SqVldq]
"Who else is there but you that could do aught in such a house with such a
garrison?"
"Ay! when the pinch comes, ye remember the old shoe," returned Nick. "There is
not a man of you can back a horse or hold a bill; and as for archery — St. Michael!
if old Harry the Fift were back again, he would stand and let ye shoot at him for a
farthen a shoot!"
"Nay, Nick, there's some can draw a good bow yet," said Bennet.
"Draw a good bow!" cried Appleyard. "Yes! But who'll shoot me a good shoot? It's
there the eye comes in, and the head between your shoulders. Now, what might
you call a long shoot, Bennet Hatch?"
"Well," said Bennet, looking about him, "it would be a long shoot from here into
the forest."
"Ay, it would be a longish shoot," said the old fellow, turning to look over his
shoulder; and then he put up his hand over his eyes, and stood staring.
"Why, what are you looking at?" asked Bennet, with a chuckle (эй, на что ты
смотришь? — спросил Беннет со смешком). "Do you see Harry the Fift (ты
видишь Гарри Пятого)?"
The veteran continued looking up the hill in silence (старый солдат продолжал
смотреть вверх на холм в молчании). The sun shone broadly over the shelving
meadows (солнце сияло ярко над отлогими лугами; to shine — сиять,
светить); a few white sheep wandered browsing (несколько белых овец
shine [SaIn], shone [SOn], browse [braVz], disorder [dIs`O:dq], to and fro [tV: qnd
frqV]
"Why, what are you looking at?" asked Bennet, with a chuckle. "Do you see Harry
the Fift?"
The veteran continued looking up the hill in silence. The sun shone broadly over
the shelving meadows; a few white sheep wandered browsing; all was still but the
distant jangle of the bell.
"What is it, Appleyard?" asked Dick.
"Why, the birds," said Appleyard.
And, sure enough, over the top of the forest, where it ran down in a tongue among
the meadows, and ended in a pair of goodly green elms, about a bowshot from the
field where they were standing, a flight of birds was skimming to and fro, in
evident disorder.
"What of the birds?" said Bennet.
"Ay!" returned Appleyard, "y' are a wise man to go to war, Master Bennet. Birds
are a good sentry; in forest places they be the first line of battle. Look you, now, if
we lay here in camp, there might be archers skulking down to get the wind of us;
and here would you be, none the wiser!"
"Why, old shrew," said Hatch, "there be no men nearer us than Sir Daniel's, at
Kettley; y' are as safe as in London Tower; and ye raise scares upon a man for a
few chaffinches and sparrows!"
"Ay, they hate Sir Daniel (да, они ненавидят сэра Дэниела), and they hate every
man that serves with him," said Appleyard (и они ненавидят каждого человека,
который служит ему, — сказал Эпплъярд); "and in the first order of hating (и в
первом порядке ненависти = в первую очередь), they hate Bennet Hatch and old
Nicholas the bowman (они ненавидят Беннета Хэтча и старого Николаса-
лучника). See ye here (смотри-ка): if there was a stout fellow yonder in the wood-
edge (если бы некий отважный парень был там, на краю леса; wood — лес;
edge — край), and you and I stood fair for him (и ты и я стояли бы удобно для
него) — as, by Saint George, we stand (как, клянусь святым Георгием, мы и
стоим)! — which, think ye, would he choose (которого, ты думаешь, он выбрал
бы)?"
"You, for a good wager," answered Hatch (тебя, бьюсь о заклад, — ответил
Хэтч; wager — ставка, заклад).
"My surcoat to a leather belt, it would be you!" cried the old archer (ставлю мою
накидку против кожаного пояса, это был бы ты! — вскричал старый стрелок).
"Ye burned Grimstone, Bennet (ты сжег Гримстоун, Беннет) — they'll ne'er
forgive you that, my master (они никогда не простят тебе этого, мой господин).
And as for me (а что до меня), I'll soon be in a good place (я скоро окажусь в
хорошем месте = на небесах), God grant (Божьей милостью; to grant —
позволять), and out of bow-shoot (и вне пределов досягаемости выстрела из
лука) — ay, and cannon-shoot (да, и выстрела из пушки) — of all their malices
(вне досягаемости всех их злых умыслов). I am an old man (я старый человек),
and draw fast to homeward (и приближаюсь быстро к дому), where the bed is
ready (где постель готова). But for you, Bennet (а вот что до тебя, Беннет), y'
are to remain behind here at your own peril (тебе придется остаться здесь себе
"Ay, they hate Sir Daniel, and they hate every man that serves with him," said
Appleyard; "and in the first order of hating, they hate Bennet Hatch and old
Nicholas the bowman. See ye here: if there was a stout fellow yonder in the wood-
edge, and you and I stood fair for him — as, by Saint George, we stand! — which,
think ye, would he choose?"
"You, for a good wager," answered Hatch.
"My surcoat to a leather belt, it would be you!" cried the old archer. "Ye burned
Grimstone, Bennet — they'll ne'er forgive you that, my master. And as for me, I'll
soon be in a good place, God grant, and out of bow-shoot — ay, and cannon-shoot
— of all their malices. I am an old man, and draw fast to homeward, where the bed
is ready. But for you, Bennet, y' are to remain behind here at your own peril, and if
ye come to my years unhanged, the old true-blue English spirit will be dead."
"Y' are the shrewishest old dolt in Tunstall Forest," returned Hatch (ты самый
ворчливый старый болван в Танстоллском лесу, — ответил Хэтч), visibly
ruffled by these threats (заметно встревоженный этими угрозами). "Get ye to
your arms before Sir Oliver come (берись за оружие, прежде чем придет сэр
Оливер), and leave prating for one good while (и оставь болтовню на некоторое
время: «на хорошее = большое время»). An ye had talked so much with Harry
the Fift (если бы ты говорил так много с Гарри Пятым), his ears would ha' been
richer than his pocket (его уши были бы богаче, чем его карман)."
visibly [`vIzIblI], arrow [`xrqV], pierce [pIqs], leap [li:p], leapt [lept], cover
[`kAvq]
"Y' are the shrewishest old dolt in Tunstall Forest," returned Hatch, visibly ruffled
by these threats. "Get ye to your arms before Sir Oliver come, and leave prating for
one good while. An ye had talked so much with Harry the Fift, his ears would ha'
been richer than his pocket."
An arrow sang in the air, like a huge hornet; it struck old Appleyard between the
shoulder-blades, and pierced him clean through, and he fell forward on his face
among the cabbages. Hatch, with a broken cry, leapt into the air; then, stooping
double, he ran for the cover of the house. And in the meanwhile Dick Shelton had
Not a leaf stirred (ни один лист не шевелился). The sheep were patiently
browsing (овцы терпеливо щипали траву); the birds had settled (птицы
успокоились). But there lay the old man (но там лежал старик), with a cloth-yard
arrow standing in his back (со стрелой длиной с ярд, торчащей в его спине;
cloth-yard — портновская линейка длиной с ярд; to stand — стоять); and there
were Hatch holding to the gable (и там был Хэтч, держащийся /поближе/ к
навесу крыши; gable — фронтон, щипец), and Dick crouching and ready behind
the lilac bush (и Дик, припавший к земле и изготовившийся за кустом сирени;
bush — куст).
"D'ye see aught?" cried Hatch (ты видишь что-нибудь? — крикнул Хэтч).
"Not a twig stirs," said Dick (ни одна ветка не шевелится, — сказал Дик).
"I think shame to leave him lying," said Bennet (я думаю стыд = нельзя
оставлять его лежащим, — сказал Беннет), coming forward once more with
hesitating steps and a very pale countenance (выходя обратно неуверенными
шагами и с очень бледным лицом; forward — вперед; once more — снова;
countenance — цвет лица). "Keep a good eye on the wood, Master Shelton
(хорошенько следи: «держи хороший глаз» за лесом, мастер Шелтон) — keep
a clear eye on the wood (следи как следует за лесом; clear — ясный). The saints
assoil us (святые да отпустят нам грехи)! here was a good shoot (вот был
хороший выстрел)!"
Bennet raised the old archer on his knee (Беннет поднял старого стрелка на свое
колено). He was not yet dead (он не был еще мертв); his face worked (его лицо
работало = подергивалось), and his eyes shut and opened like machinery (а его
глаза закрывались и открывались как заведенные: «как механизм»; to shut —
закрывать), and he had a most horrible, ugly look of one in pain (и у него был
ужасный, уродливый вид человека в боли = страдающего от боли).
Not a leaf stirred. The sheep were patiently browsing; the birds had settled. But
there lay the old man, with a cloth-yard arrow standing in his back; and there were
Hatch holding to the gable, and Dick crouching and ready behind the lilac bush.
"D'ye see aught?" cried Hatch.
"Not a twig stirs," said Dick.
"I think shame to leave him lying," said Bennet, coming forward once more with
hesitating steps and a very pale countenance. "Keep a good eye on the wood,
Master Shelton — keep a clear eye on the wood. The saints assoil us! here was a
good shoot!"
Bennet raised the old archer on his knee. He was not yet dead; his face worked,
and his eyes shut and opened like machinery, and he had a most horrible, ugly look
of one in pain.
"Can ye hear, old Nick?" asked Hatch (ты можешь слышать = ты меня
слышишь, старый Ник /возможная игра слов: «старый черт»/, — спросил
Хэтч). "Have ye a last wish (есть ли у тебя последнее желание) before ye wend,
old brother (прежде чем ты уйдешь, старина: «старый брат»)?"
"Pluck out the shaft (выдерни стрелу), and let me pass, a' Mary's name (и дай
мне уйти, во имя Божьей Матери)!" gasped Appleyard (прохрипел Эпплъярд).
"I be done with Old England (я покончил со старой Англией). Pluck it out
(выдерни ее)!"
"Master Dick," said Bennet (мастер Дик, — сказал Беннет), "come hither
(подойди сюда), and pull me a good pull upon the arrow (и потяни хорошенько:
shaft [SQ:ft], gasp [gQ:sp], would [wVd], welfare [`welfeq], gauntlet [`gO:ntlIt]
"Can ye hear, old Nick?" asked Hatch. "Have ye a last wish before ye wend, old
brother?"
"Who hath done this, Bennet?" Richard asked (кто это сделал, Беннет? —
спросил Ричард), still holding the arrow in his hand (все еще держа стрелу в
руке).
"Nay, the saints know," said Hatch (нет, святые знают = Бог его знает, —
сказал Хэтч). "Here are a good two score Christian souls (есть добрых сорок
христианских душ; score — уст. двадцать) that we have hunted out of house
and holding, he and I (которых мы выгнали из дома и с земли, он и я; to hunt —
охотиться). He has paid his shot, poor shrew (он расплатился по счету, бедный
ворчун; to pay — платить; to pay shot — расплатиться), nor will it be long,
mayhap, ere I pay mine (и скоро, наверное, я расплачусь /тоже/: «и не будет
это долгим, прежде чем…»; nor — и не; ere — уст. прежде чем). Sir Daniel
driveth over-hard (сэр Дэниел управляет слишком жестко; over- — через,
чересчур)."
"This is a strange shaft," said the lad (это странная стрела, — сказал юноша),
looking at the arrow in his hand (смотря на стрелу в своей руке).
Christian [`krIstSqn], feather [`feðq], burial [`berIql], write [raIt], written [`rIt(q)n]
"Who hath done this, Bennet?" Richard asked, still holding the arrow in his hand.
"Nay, the saints know," said Hatch. "Here are a good two score Christian souls that
we have hunted out of house and holding, he and I. He has paid his shot, poor
shrew, nor will it be long, mayhap, ere I pay mine. Sir Daniel driveth over-hard."
"This is a strange shaft," said the lad, looking at the arrow in his hand.
"Ay, by my faith!" cried Bennet. "Black, and black-feathered. Here is an ill-
favoured shaft, by my sooth! for black, they say, bodes burial. And here be words
written. Wipe the blood away. What read ye?"
"'APPULYAIRD FRO JON AMEND-ALL,'" read Shelton. "What should this
betoken?"
"Nay, I like it not," returned the retainer, shaking his head (нет, мне это не
нравится, — ответил вассал /сэра Дэниела/, качая головой). "John Amend-All
(Джон Правлю-Все)! Here is a rogue's name for those (какое грязное имя для
тех; rogue — негодяй) that be up in the world (которые ходят в мире = для
knee [ni:], rare [req], colour [`kAlq], sought [sO:t], might [maIt], straighten
[`streIt(q)n], limb [lIm]
"Nay, I like it not," returned the retainer, shaking his head. "John Amend-All! Here
is a rogue's name for those that be up in the world! But why stand we here to make
a mark? Take him by the knees, good Master Shelton, while I lift him by the
shoulders, and let us lay him in his house. This will be a rare shog to poor Sir
Oliver; he will turn paper colour; he will pray like a windmill."
Appleyard's house was clean and bare (дом Эпплъярда был чистым и голым =
пустым). There was a bed, with a blue cover (там была кровать с синим
покрывалом), a cupboard, a great chest (шкаф, большой сундук), a pair of joint-
stools (пара табуретов), a hinged table in the chimney corner (откидной стол в
каминном углу = у камина), and hung upon the wall the old soldier's armoury of
bows and defensive armour (и развешенный на стене арсенал старого
солдата, /состоящий/ из луков и защитной брони; to hang — вешать). Hatch
began to look about him curiously (Хэтч начал оглядываться: «смотреть вокруг
себя» с любопытством).
"Nick had money," he said (у Ника были деньги, — сказал он). "He may have
had three score pounds put by (он, наверное, отложил: «имел отложенными» 60
фунтов; to put — класть; to put by — отложить в сторону; откладывать,
копить /деньги/). I would I could light upon't (хотел бы я наткнуться на них;
upon’t = upon it)! When ye lose an old friend, Master Richard (когда ты теряешь
старого друга, мастер Ричард), the best consolation is to heir him (лучшее
утешение — это стать ему наследником). See, now, this chest (смотри-ка,
сундук). I would go a mighty wager (я бы бился о большой заклад; mighty —
могущественный; мощный) there is a bushel of gold therein (что там бушель1
золота внутри). He had a strong hand to get (у него была сильная рука, чтобы
брать), and a hard hand to keep withal (и тяжелая рука, чтобы удержать,
вдобавок), had Appleyard the archer (/это все/ имел Эпплъярд-стрелок = у
Эпплъярда-стрелка). Now may God rest his spirit (теперь Господь да успокоит
его дух)! Near eighty year he was afoot and about (около 80 лет он был на ногах
и деятелен: «вокруг»), and ever getting (и все время получающий = добывал
что-то); but now he's on the broad of his back, poor shrew (но теперь он /лежит/
1
бушель — мера емкости = 36,3 л.
Appleyard's house was clean and bare. There was a bed, with a blue cover, a
cupboard, a great chest, a pair of joint-stools, a hinged table in the chimney corner,
and hung upon the wall the old soldier's armoury of bows and defensive armour.
Hatch began to look about him curiously.
"Nick had money," he said. "He may have had three score pounds put by. I would I
could light upon't! When ye lose an old friend, Master Richard, the best
consolation is to heir him. See, now, this chest. I would go a mighty wager there is
a bushel of gold therein. He had a strong hand to get, and a hard hand to keep
withal, had Appleyard the archer. Now may God rest his spirit! Near eighty year he
was afoot and about, and ever getting; but now he's on the broad of his back, poor
shrew, and no more lacketh; and if his chattels came to a good friend, he would be
merrier, methinks, in heaven."
"Come, Hatch," said Dick (погоди, Хэтч, — сказал Дик), "respect his stone-blind
eyes (уважай его ослепшие глаза; stone — камень). Would ye rob the man
before his body (ты хочешь ограбить человека перед его телом)? Nay, he would
walk (нет, он бы пошел = восстал бы из мертвых)!"
Hatch made several signs of the cross (Хэтч несколько раз перекрестился:
«сделал несколько знаков креста»); but by this time his natural complexion had
"Come, Hatch," said Dick, "respect his stone-blind eyes. Would ye rob the man
before his body? Nay, he would walk!"
Hatch made several signs of the cross; but by this time his natural complexion had
returned, and he was not easily to be dashed from any purpose. It would have gone
hard with the chest had not the gate sounded, and presently after the door of the
house opened and admitted a tall, portly, ruddy, black-eyed man of near fifty, in a
surplice and black robe.
"Appleyard" — the newcomer was saying, as he entered; but he stopped dead.
"Ave Maria!" he cried. "Saints be our shield! What cheer is this?"
2
стихарь — длинная, с широкими рукавами, обычно парчовая, одежда дьяконов и дьячков, надеваемая при
богослужении.
"Nay," cried the priest, "this is a foul hearing (нет, — вскричал священник, —
какая гадость: «омерзительное слушанье»)! John Amend-All! A right Lollardy
word (Джон Правлю-Все! прямо-таки лоллардское = еретическое словцо).
And black of hue, as for an omen (и черная цветом, как для дурного
предзнаменования)! Sirs, this knave arrow likes me not (господа, эта воровская
стрела мне не нравится; knave — мошенник, плут). But it importeth rather to
take counsel (но следует держать совет). Who should this be (кто бы это был)?
Bethink you, Bennet (подумай-ка, Беннет). Of so many black ill-willers (из столь
многих черных недоброжелателей), which should he be that doth so hardily
outface us (кто бы был тот, кто так отважно бросает нам вызов)? Simnel? I do
much question it (Симнел? я очень сомневаюсь в этом). The Walsinghams?
Nay, they are not yet so broken (Уолсингемы? нет, они еще не настолько
разбиты = не дошли еще до такого; to break — ломать); they still think to have
the law over us (они все еще думают победить нас по закону: «иметь закон над
нами»), when times change (когда времена переменятся). There was Simon
Malmesbury, too (был еще Саймон Малмсбери). How think ye, Bennet (как ты
думаешь, Беннет)?"
"Nay," cried the priest, "this is a foul hearing! John Amend-All! A right Lollardy
word. And black of hue, as for an omen! Sirs, this knave arrow likes me not. But it
importeth rather to take counsel. Who should this be? Bethink you, Bennet. Of so
many black ill-willers, which should he be that doth so hardily outface us? Simnel?
I do much question it. The Walsinghams? Nay, they are not yet so broken; they
still think to have the law over us, when times change. There was Simon
Malmesbury, too. How think ye, Bennet?"
"An't please you, Sir Oliver," said Bennet (если позволите, сэр Оливер, —
сказал Беннет), "the axles are so hot in this country that I have long been smelling
fire (балки так горячи в этой стране, что я уже давно чую огонь). So did this
poor sinner, Appleyard (так же делал = то же чуял этот бедный грешник,
Эпплъярд). And, by your leave, men's spirits are so foully inclined to all of us (и,
с вашего позволения, настроение людей так отвратительно против нас; to
incline — склонять; to be inclined — склоняться), that it needs neither York nor
Lancaster to spur them on (что не требуется ни Йорка, ни Ланкастера, чтобы
пришпорить их). Hear my plain thoughts (послушайте мои простые мысли):
You, that area clerk, and Sir Daniel, that sails on any wind (вы, здешний
священник, и сэр Дэниел, который плывет под любым ветром = держит нос
по ветру; area — область), ye have taken many men's goods (вы захватили
добро у многих людей; to take — брать), and beaten and hanged not a few (и
перебили и перевешали немало; to beat — бить). Y' are called to count for this
(вы призваны = должны отчитаться за это); in the end, I wot not how (в конце
концов, я не знаю, как; to wot — уст. знать), ye have ever the uppermost at law
(вы всегда одерживаете верх в суде: «у закона»), and ye think all patched (и вы
думаете, что все шито-крыто: «полагаете все заплатанным»). But give me
leave, Sir Oliver (но позвольте, сэр Оливер): the man that ye have dispossessed
and beaten is but the angrier (человек, которого вы обобрали и избили, — лишь
"An't please you, Sir Oliver," said Bennet, "the axles are so hot in this country that
I have long been smelling fire. So did this poor sinner, Appleyard. And, by your
leave, men's spirits are so foully inclined to all of us, that it needs neither York nor
Lancaster to spur them on. Hear my plain thoughts: You, that area clerk, and Sir
Daniel, that sails on any wind, ye have taken many men's goods, and beaten and
hanged not a few. Y' are called to count for this; in the end, I wot not how, ye have
ever the uppermost at law, and ye think all patched. But give me leave, Sir Oliver:
the man that ye have dispossessed and beaten is but the angrier, and some day,
when the black devil is by, he will up with his bow and clout me a yard of arrow
through your inwards."
The priest now rose from the stool (священник тогда встал с табурета; to rise —
подниматься), and from the writing-case that hung about his neck (и из бювара,
который висел у него на шее; to hang — висеть) took forth wax and a taper
(вытащил: «взял наружу» сургуч и свечку), and a flint and steel (и кремень, и
огниво). With these he sealed up the chest and the cupboard with Sir Daniel's arms
(этими /приспособлениями/ он запечатал сундук и шкаф гербом сэра
Дэниела), Hatch looking on disconsolate (причем Хэтч смотрел на это
безутешно: «Хэтч, смотрящий…»); and then the whole party proceeded (а затем
вся компания отправилась), somewhat timorously (немного робко), to sally
from the house and get to horse (чтобы выбраться из дома и добраться до
коней).
"'Tis time we were on the road, Sir Oliver," said Hatch (сейчас время, когда мы
должны быть в пути, сэр Оливер = пора в путь, — сказал Хэтч), as he held the
priest's stirrup while he mounted (держа стремя священнику, пока тот
взбирался /на коня/; to hold — держать).
"Ay; but, Bennet, things are changed," returned the parson (да, но, Беннет, вещи
изменились = положение изменилось, — ответил священник). "There is now
no Appleyard — rest his soul (теперь нет Эпплъярда — успокой /Господь/ его
душу)! — to keep the garrison (чтобы держать гарнизон = командовать
гарнизоном). I shall keep you, Bennet (я оставлю тебя, Беннет). I must have a
good man to rest me on (я должен иметь хорошего человека, чтобы
положиться на него = на которого я мог бы положиться) in this day of black
arrows (в эту пору черных стрел). 'The arrow that flieth by day,' saith the evangel
(стрела во дне летящая, — говорит Евангелие); I have no mind of the context (я
The priest now rose from the stool, and from the writing-case that hung about his
neck took forth wax and a taper, and a flint and steel. With these he sealed up the
chest and the cupboard with Sir Daniel's arms, Hatch looking on disconsolate; and
then the whole party proceeded, somewhat timorously, to sally from the house and
get to horse.
"'Tis time we were on the road, Sir Oliver," said Hatch, as he held the priest's
stirrup while he mounted.
"Ay; but, Bennet, things are changed," returned the parson. "There is now no
Appleyard — rest his soul! — to keep the garrison. I shall keep you, Bennet. I
must have a good man to rest me on in this day of black arrows. 'The arrow that
flieth by day,' saith the evangel; I have no mind of the context; nay, I am a
sluggard priest, I am too deep in men's affairs. Well, let us ride forth, Master
Hatch. The jackmen should be at the church by now."
So they rode forward down the road (так что они поскакали вперед по дороге;
to ride — ехать верхом), with the wind after them (с ветром за ними), blowing
the tails of the parson's cloak (развевающим полы рясы священника); and
behind them, as they went (а за ними, пока они ехали), clouds began to arise and
blot out the sinking sun (тучи начали собираться и закрывать садящееся
солнце; to begin — начинать). They had passed three of the scattered houses that
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 38
make up Tunstall hamlet (они проскакали /мимо/ трех из разбросанных
домиков, которые составляют деревню Танстолл), when, coming to a turn
(когда, подъезжая к повороту), they saw the church before them (они увидели
перед собой церковь). Ten or a dozen houses clustered immediately round it
(десять или двенадцать домов теснились непосредственно вокруг нее = рядом
с ней); but to the back the churchyard was next the meadows (но сзади
церковный дворик был рядом с лугами). At the lych-gate, near a score of men
were gathered (у покойничьих ворот собралось около двадцати человек; to
gather — собирать), some in the saddle, some standing by their horses' heads
(некоторые в седле, некоторые стоящие у голов своих коней). They were
variously armed and mounted (они были разнообразно вооружены и
снаряжены); some with spears, some with bills (некоторые копьями, некоторые
топориками), some with bows (некоторые луками), and some bestriding plough-
horses (а некоторые — оседлавшие рабочих лошадей; plough — плуг), still
splashed with the mire of the furrow (все еще забрызганных грязью пахотной
земли; furrow — борозда); for these were the very dregs of the country (ибо это
были самые отбросы страны), and all the better men and the fair equipments
were already with Sir Daniel in the field (а все лучшие люди и все доброе
снаряжение были уже с сэром Дэниелом на войне: «в поле»).
So they rode forward down the road, with the wind after them, blowing the tails of
the parson's cloak; and behind them, as they went, clouds began to arise and blot
out the sinking sun. They had passed three of the scattered houses that make up
Tunstall hamlet, when, coming to a turn, they saw the church before them. Ten or a
dozen houses clustered immediately round it; but to the back the churchyard was
next the meadows. At the lych-gate, near a score of men were gathered, some in
"We have not done amiss (мы не оплошали), praised be the cross of Holywood
(благословен будь крест Холивуда)! Sir Daniel will be right well content,"
observed the priest (сэр Дэниел будет весьма доволен, — заметил священник),
inwardly numbering the troop (внутренне = про себя подсчитывая отряд).
"Who goes? Stand! if ye be true!" shouted Bennet (кто идет? стоять! если ты
верен = свой, — прокричал Беннет). A man was seen slipping through the
churchyard among the yews (он увидел человека, проскользнувшего сквозь
церковный дворик среди тисов: «человек был увиденным»); and at the sound
of this summons he discarded all concealment (и при звуке этого зова он
отбросил всякую маскировку), and fairly took to his heels for the forest (и лихо
припустил в сторону леса; to take to heels — приняться за каблуки/пятки =
пуститься наутек). The men at the gate, who had been hitherto unaware of the
stranger's presence (люди у ворот, которые находились до тех пор в неведении
относительно присутствия чужака; unaware — не знающий), woke and
scattered (очнулись и бросились врассыпную; to wake — просыпаться,
бодрствовать). Those who had dismounted began scrambling into the saddle (те,
кто /раньше/ спешился, начали вскарабкиваться в седла); the rest rode in
pursuit (другие пустились в погоню; to ride — ездить верхом); but they had to
make the circuit of the consecrated ground (но им пришлось обогнуть святую
землю = церковный дворик; to have to — быть должным: «иметь чтобы»; to
consecrate — освящать, благословлять), and it was plain their quarry would
escape them (и было ясно, что их дичь ускользнет от них; quarry — добыча;
преследуемый зверь). Hatch, roaring an oath (Хэтч, изрыгая проклятие), put his
"We have not done amiss, praised be the cross of Holywood! Sir Daniel will be
right well content," observed the priest, inwardly numbering the troop.
"Who goes? Stand! if ye be true!" shouted Bennet. A man was seen slipping
through the churchyard among the yews; and at the sound of this summons he
discarded all concealment, and fairly took to his heels for the forest. The men at the
gate, who had been hitherto unaware of the stranger's presence, woke and
scattered. Those who had dismounted began scrambling into the saddle; the rest
rode in pursuit; but they had to make the circuit of the consecrated ground, and it
was plain their quarry would escape them. Hatch, roaring an oath, put his horse at
the hedge, to head him off; but the beast refused, and sent his rider sprawling in the
dust. And though he was up again in a moment, and had caught the bridle, the time
had gone by, and the fugitive had gained too great a lead for any hope of capture.
The man stumbled and fell (человек споткнулся и упал), and a great cheer arose
from Hatch and the pursuers (и радостный возглас раздался от Хэтча и /других/
преследователей). But they were counting their corn before the harvest (но они
считали кукурузу до жатвы = сказали «гоп», прежде чем прыгнуть). The man
fell lightly (человек упал легко); he was lightly afoot again (он легко поднялся
снова; afoot — на ногах), turned and waved his cap in a bravado (повернулся и
помахал своей шапкой в порыве показной отваги), and was out of sight (и
исчез из поля зрения) next moment (в следующий момент) in the margin of the
wood (на краю леса).
"And the plague go with him!" cried Bennet (чума его побери! — вскричал
Беннет). "He has thieves' heels (у него пятки, как у вора); he can run, by St
Banbury (он умеет бегать, клянусь Святым Бэнбери)! But you touched him,
Master Shelton (но вы задели его, мастер Шелтон); he has stolen your quarrel
(он украл вашу стрелу; to steal — красть), may he never have good I grudge
him less (чтоб его разорвало)!"
The man stumbled and fell, and a great cheer arose from Hatch and the pursuers.
But they were counting their corn before the harvest. The man fell lightly; he was
lightly afoot again, turned and waved his cap in a bravado, and was out of sight
next moment in the margin of the wood.
"And the plague go with him!" cried Bennet. "He has thieves' heels; he can run, by
St Banbury! But you touched him, Master Shelton; he has stolen your quarrel, may
he never have good I grudge him less!"
"Nay, but what made he by the church?" asked Sir Oliver. "I am shrewdly afeared
there has been mischief here. Clipsby, good fellow, get ye down from your horse,
and search thoroughly among the yews."
Clipsby was gone but a little while ere he returned (Клипсби ушел лишь
незадолго перед тем, как он вернулся = он скоро вернулся; while —
промежуток времени; ere — уст. перед, прежде) carrying a paper (неся
бумажку).
"This writing was pinned to the church door," he said (эта надпись была
пришпилена к церковной двери, — сказал он), handing it to the parson (вручая
"I had four blak arrows under my belt (у меня было четыре черных стрелы под
поясом; black),
Four for the greefs that I have felt (четыре — за беды, которые я испытал; grief;
to feel — чувствовать),
Four for the nomber of ill menne (четыре — по числу злых людей; number; men
— люди)
That have opressid me now and then (которые угнетали меня постоянно; to
oppress — угнетать).
One is gone; one is wele sped (одна ушла = улетела; одна хорошо пущена; to
go — уйти; well; to speed — спешить, мчаться);
Old Apulyaird is ded (старый Эпплъярд мертв; dead).
One is for Maister Bennet Hatch (одна — для мастера Беннета Хэтча; master),
That burned Grimstone, walls and thatch (который сжег Гримстоун, стены и
крышу; thatch — солома, тростник /как материал для кровли крыши/).
"Now, well-a-day for charity and the Christian graces!" cried Sir Oliver,
lamentably (ну, клянусь милостью /Божьей/ и благодатью! — вскричал сэр
Оливер жалобно). "Sirs, this is an ill world (господа, это дурной мир), and
groweth daily worse (и он становится ежедневно все хуже; to grow — расти,
становиться). I will swear upon the cross of Holywood (я поклянусь на кресте
Холивуда) I am as innocent of that good knight's hurt (что я так же неповинен в
гибели этого доброго рыцаря), whether in act or purpose (по случаю ли,
намеренно ли; whether…or — или..., или), as the babe unchristened (как
некрещеный младенец). Neither was his throat cut (и его горло не было
перерезано; neither — и не; to cut — резать); for therein they are again in error
(и в этом они снова ошибаются; error — ошибка), as there still live credible
"Now, well-a-day for charity and the Christian graces!" cried Sir Oliver,
lamentably. "Sirs, this is an ill world, and groweth daily worse. I will swear upon
the cross of Holywood I am as innocent of that good knight's hurt, whether in act
or purpose, as the babe unchristened. Neither was his throat cut; for therein they
are again in error, as there still live credible witnesses to show."
"It boots not, sir parson," said Bennet. "Here is unseasonable talk."
"Nay, Master Bennet, not so (нет, мастер Беннет, не так). Keep ye in your due
place, good Bennet," answered the priest (не лезьте: «держите себя в своем
подобающем месте», добрый Беннет, — ответил священник). "I shall make
mine innocence appear (я докажу свою невиновность: «заставлю мою
невиновность показаться»; to make — делать; заставлять). I will, upon no
consideration, lose my poor life in error (я ни в коем случае не собираюсь
потерять свою жалкую жизнь по ошибке; consideration — соображение). I
take all men to witness (я беру всех людей в свидетели) that I am clear of this
matter (что я чист от этого дела = неповинен в нем). I was not even in the Moat
House (я даже не был в замке Мот). I was sent of an errand (я был послан по
поручению; to send — посылать) before nine upon the clock (до девяти часов)."
"Sir Oliver," said Hatch, interrupting (сэр Оливер, — сказал Хэтч, перебивая),
"since it please you not to stop this sermon (если вам не угодно: «вас не
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 49
ублажит» прекратить эту проповедь), I will take other means (я прибегну к
другим средствам). Goffe, sound to horse (Гофф, труби по коням; to sound —
звучать; давать сигнал /к чему-л./)."
And while the tucket was sounding (и пока сигнал звучал; tucket — фанфары;
сигнал отправления кавалерии), Bennet moved close to the bewildered parson
(Беннет придвинулся близко к растерянному священнику), and whispered
violently in his ear (и зашептал яростно ему на ухо).
Dick Shelton saw the priest's eye turned upon him for an instant (Дик Шелтон
увидел глаза священника повернутыми на него на мгновение = что
священник посмотрел на него) in a startled glance (испуганным взглядом; to
startle — испугать; поразить, сильно удивить; вздрагивать). He had some
cause for thought (у него была причина задуматься: «для мысли»); for this Sir
Harry Shelton was his own natural father (ибо этот сэр Гарри Шелтон был его
собственный родной: «природный» отец). But he said never a word (но он не
проронил ни слова; never — никогда, так и не), and kept his countenance
unmoved (и сохранил свое лицо недвижным = ни один мускул на его лице не
дрогнул; to keep — хранить, держать).
"Nay, Master Bennet, not so. Keep ye in your due place, good Bennet," answered
the priest. "I shall make mine innocence appear. I will, upon no consideration, lose
my poor life in error. I take all men to witness that I am clear of this matter. I was
not even in the Moat House. I was sent of an errand before nine upon the clock."
"Sir Oliver," said Hatch, interrupting, "since it please you not to stop this sermon, I
will take other means. Goffe, sound to horse."
And while the tucket was sounding, Bennet moved close to the bewildered parson,
and whispered violently in his ear.
Hatch and Sir Oliver discussed together (Хэтч и сэр Оливер обсуждали вместе)
for a while (некоторое время) their altered situation (их изменившееся
положение); ten men, it was decided between them (десять человек, было
решено между ними), should be reserved (будут оставлены), not only to
garrison the Moat House (не только чтобы быть гарнизоном в замке), but to
escort the priest across the wood (но и чтобы сопровождать священника через
лес). In the meantime (тем временем), as Bennet was to remain behind (так как
Беннет должен был остаться; behind — сзади), the command of the
reinforcement was given to Master Shelton (командование подкреплением было
поручено мастеру Шелтону; to give — давать). Indeed, there was no choice
(действительно, выбора не было); the men were loutish fellows (эти люди были
неотесанными парнями), dull and unskilled in war (бестолковыми и неучеными
в военном деле; war — война; skill — искусство, мастерство, умение;
ловкость, сноровка), while Dick was not only popular (в то время как Дик был
не только популярен = уважаем), but resolute and grave beyond his age (но
/также/ решительным и серьезным не по годам: «за пределами своего
возраста»). Although his youth had been spent in these rough, country places
(хотя его молодость была проведена в этих грубых сельских местах; to spend
— проводить /время/), the lad had been well taught in letters by Sir Oliver (этот
юноша был хорошо обучен грамоте сэром Оливером), and Hatch himself had
shown him the management of arms (а Хэтч сам показал ему владение оружием
= научил его владению оружием) and the first principles of command (и первым
принципам = основам командования). Bennet had always been kind and helpful
(Беннет всегда был /к нему/ добр и готов помочь); he was one of those (он был
один из тех) who are cruel as the grave to those they call their enemies (кто
Hatch and Sir Oliver discussed together for a while their altered situation; ten men,
it was decided between them, should be reserved, not only to garrison the Moat
House, but to escort the priest across the wood. In the meantime, as Bennet was to
remain behind, the command of the reinforcement was given to Master Shelton.
Indeed, there was no choice; the men were loutish fellows, dull and unskilled in
war, while Dick was not only popular, but resolute and grave beyond his age.
Although his youth had been spent in these rough, country places, the lad had been
well taught in letters by Sir Oliver, and Hatch himself had shown him the
management of arms and the first principles of command. Bennet had always been
kind and helpful; he was one of those who are cruel as the grave to those they call
their enemies, but ruggedly faithful and well willing to their friends; and now,
while Sir Oliver entered the next house to write, in his swift, exquisite penmanship,
a memorandum of the last occurrences to his master, Sir Daniel Brackley, Bennet
came up to his pupil to wish him God-speed upon his enterprise.
"Ye must go the long way about, Master Shelton," he said; "round by the bridge,
for your life! Keep a sure man fifty paces afore you, to draw shots; and go softly
till y' are past the wood. If the rogues fall upon you, ride for 't; ye will do naught by
standing. And keep ever forward, Master Shelton; turn me not back again, an ye
love your life; there is no help in Tunstall, mind ye that. And now, since ye go to
the great wars about the king, and I continue to dwell here in extreme jeopardy of
my life, and the saints alone can certify if we shall meet again below, I give you
my last counsels now at your riding. Keep an eye on Sir Daniel; he is unsure. Put
not your trust in the jack-priest; he intendeth not amiss, but doth the will of others;
it is a hand-gun for Sir Daniel! Get your good lordship where ye go; make you
strong friends; look to it. And think ever a pater-noster while on Bennet Hatch.
There are worse rogues afoot than Bennet. So, God-speed!"
"And Heaven be with you, Bennet!" returned Dick (и Небеса да пребудут с вами,
Беннет! — ответил Дик). "Ye were a good friend to me-ward (вы были мне
хорошим другом), and so I shall say ever (и так я скажу всегда)."
"And, look ye, master," added Hatch, with a certain embarrassment (и смотрите-
ка, мастер, прибавил Хэтч, в некотором замешательстве), "if this Amend-All
should get a shaft into me (если этот Правлю-Все вгонит стрелу в меня), ye
might, mayhap, lay out a gold mark (вы могли бы, наверное, выложить золотую
марку) or mayhap a pound for my poor soul (или, может быть, фунт за мою
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 54
бедную душу); for it is like to go stiff with me in purgatory (ведь мне в
чистилище, верно, придется несладко).”
"And Heaven be with you, Bennet!" returned Dick. "Ye were a good friend to me-
ward, and so I shall say ever."
"And, look ye, master," added Hatch, with a certain embarrassment, "if this
Amend-All should get a shaft into me, ye might, mayhap, lay out a gold mark or
mayhap a pound for my poor soul; for it is like to go stiff with me in purgatory."
"Ye shall have your will of it, Bennet," answered Dick (твоя воля будет
исполнена: «ты получишь свою волю из этого», Беннет, — ответил Дик).
"But, what cheer, man (но какого черта, приятель)! we shall meet again (мы
встретимся снова), where ye shall have more need of ale than masses (/там,/ где
у тебя будет больше нужды в эле, чем в мессах)."
"The saints so grant it, Master Dick!" returned the other (так да позволят святые,
мастер Дик! — ответил другой = тот). "But here comes Sir Oliver (но вот идет
сэр Оливер). An he were as quick with the long-bow as with the pen (если бы он
был так же быстр с арбалетом, как с пером), he would be a brave man-at-arms
(он был бы бравым воякой)."
Sir Oliver gave Dick a sealed packet (сэр Оливер дал Дику запечатанный
пакет), with this superscription (с таким адресом): "To my ryght worchypful
master (моему почтенному господину), Sir Daniel Brackley, knyght (сэру
Дэниелу Брэкли, рыцарю), be thys delyvered in haste (да будет это доставлено
в поспешности)."
"Ye shall have your will of it, Bennet," answered Dick. "But, what cheer, man! we
shall meet again, where ye shall have more need of ale than masses."
"The saints so grant it, Master Dick!" returned the other. "But here comes Sir
Oliver. An he were as quick with the long-bow as with the pen, he would be a
brave man-at-arms."
Sir Oliver gave Dick a sealed packet, with this superscription: "To my ryght
worchypful master, Sir Daniel Brackley, knyght, be thys delyvered in haste."3
And Dick, putting it in the bosom of his jacket, gave the word and set forth
westward up the village.
Sir Daniel and his men lay in and about Kettley that night (сэр Дэниел и его люди
лежали = остановились на ночлег в и около Кэттли той ночью), warmly
3
В современной орфографии эта надпись выглядела бы так: To my right worshipful master, Sir Daniel
Brackley, knight, be this delivered in haste.
Sir Daniel and his men lay in and about Kettley that night, warmly quartered and
well patrolled. But the Knight of Tunstall was one who never rested from money-
getting; and even now, when he was on the brink of an adventure which should
make or mar him, he was up an hour after midnight to squeeze poor neighbours.
He was one who trafficked greatly in disputed inheritances; it was his way to buy
out the most unlikely claimant, and then, by the favour he curried with great lords
about the king, procure unjust decisions in his favour; or, if that was too
roundabout, to seize the disputed manor by force of arms, and rely on his influence
and Sir Oliver's cunning in the law to hold what he had snatched. Kettley was one
such place; it had come very lately into his clutches; he still met with opposition
from the tenants; and it was to overawe discontent that he had led his troops that
way.
By two in the morning, Sir Daniel sat in the inn room (к двум часам утра = ночи
сэр Дэниел сидел в комнате на постоялом дворе; inn — постоялый двор),
close by the fireside (близко у очага), for it was cold at that hour among the fens
of Kettley (так как было холодно в этот час среди болот Кэттли). By his elbow
stood a bottle of spiced ale (у его локтя стояла бутыль эля с пряностями; to
stand — стоять; spice — пряность). He had taken off his visored headpiece (он
снял свой шлем с забралом; to take off — снимать: «брать с»; visored —
с /опущенным/ забралом; visor — забрало), and sat with his bald head and thin,
dark visage resting on one hand (и сидел со своей лысой головой и худощавым,
смуглым лицом, покоящимся на одной руке), wrapped warmly in a sanguine-
coloured cloak (завернутый тепло = закутавшись в кроваво-красный плащ;
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 58
colour — цвет). At the lower end of the room (в нижнем = дальнем конце
комнаты) about a dozen of his men stood sentry over the door (около дюжины
его людей стояли на часах у двери; to stand — стоять; sentry — караул) or lay
asleep on benches (или лежали, спящие, на лавках; to lie — лежать); and
somewhat nearer hand (и немного ближе: «более близкая рука»), a young lad,
apparently of twelve or thirteen (молодой паренек, видимо, двенадцати или
тринадцати /лет/), was stretched in a mantle on the floor (растянулся в плаще на
полу). The host of the Sun stood before the great man (хозяин «Солнца» стоял
перед великим человеком = сильным, могущественным; to stand — стоять).
By two in the morning, Sir Daniel sat in the inn room, close by the fireside, for it
was cold at that hour among the fens of Kettley. By his elbow stood a bottle of
spiced ale. He had taken off his visored headpiece, and sat with his bald head and
thin, dark visage resting on one hand, wrapped warmly in a sanguine-coloured
cloak. At the lower end of the room about a dozen of his men stood sentry over the
door or lay asleep on benches; and somewhat nearer hand, a young lad, apparently
of twelve or thirteen, was stretched in a mantle on the floor. The host of the Sun
stood before the great man.
"Now, mark me, mine host," Sir Daniel said (ну, слушай меня, хозяин, — сказал
сэр Дэниел), "follow but mine orders (следуй лишь моим приказам), and I shall
be your good lord ever (и я буду твоим добрым господином навсегда). I must
have good men for head boroughs (я должен иметь = мне нужны хорошие люди
в качестве главных полицейских в городах; borough — городок, небольшой
город), and I will have Adam-a-More high constable (и хочу, чтобы Адам-э-Мор
был главным констеблем; constable — должностное лицо, отвечающее за
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 59
порядок /обычно в городе или округе/); see to it narrowly (пригляди за этим как
следует; narrowly — тесно, узко; подробно, точно; пристально). If other men
be chosen (если другие люди будут выбраны; to choose — выбирать), it shall
avail you nothing (это не даст тебе ничего; to avail — приносить пользу,
выгоду); rather it shall be found to your sore cost (скорее, это принесет тебе
вред: «будет найдено к твоей горькой расплате»; to find — найти). For those
that have paid rent to Walsingham I shall take good measure (у каждого, кто
платил оброк Уолсингему, я возьму хорошую меру = немало; to pay —
платить) — you among the rest, mine host (и у тебя среди прочих, хозяин)."
"Good knight," said the host (добрый рыцарь, — сказал хозяин), "I will swear
upon the cross of Holywood I did but pay to Walsingham upon compulsion (я
поклянусь на кресте Холивуда, что я лишь заплатил Уолсингему по
принуждению). Nay, bully knight, I love not the rogue Walsinghams (нет,
дорогой рыцарь, я не люблю этих плутов — Уолсингемов; bully — уст.
приятель, товарищ4); they were as poor as thieves, bully knight (они были
бедны как воры, дорогой рыцарь). Give me a great lord like you (мне подавай
могущественного лорда, как вы). Nay; ask me among the neighbours (нет,
спросите /обо/ мне у соседей), I am stout for Brackley (я всегда за Брэкли; stout
— крепкий, решительный, устойчивый)."
"Now, mark me, mine host," Sir Daniel said, "follow but mine orders, and I shall
be your good lord ever. I must have good men for head boroughs, and I will have
Adam-a-More high constable; see to it narrowly. If other men be chosen, it shall
avail you nothing; rather it shall be found to your sore cost. For those that have
paid rent to Walsingham I shall take good measure — you among the rest, mine
host."
4
Интересно, что в современном языке bully означает задиру, хулигана.
"It may be," said Sir Daniel, dryly (это может быть, — сказал сэр Дэниел сухо).
"Ye shall then pay twice (ты тогда заплатишь дважды)."
The innkeeper made a horrid grimace (хозяин постоялого двора скорчил
ужасную гримасу); but this was a piece of bad luck that might readily befall a
tenant in these unruly times (но это была неудача: «кусок плохой удачи»,
которая могла легко приключиться с домовладельцем в эти бурные времена),
and he was perhaps glad to make his peace so easily (и он был, наверное, рад
отделаться так легко; peace — мир).
"Bring up yon fellow, Selden!" cried the knight (веди сюда того мужлана,
Селден! — крикнул рыцарь).
And one of his retainers led up a poor, cringing old man (и один из его людей
подвел бедного, сгорбленного старика; to lead — вести), as pale as a candle,
and all shaking with the fen fever (бледного, как свеча, и всего трясущегося от
болотной лихорадки).
"Sirrah," said Sir Daniel (эй ты, — сказал сэр Дэниел), "your name (твое имя)?"
"An't please your worship," replied the man (с позволения вашей милости: «если
это порадует вашу милость», — ответил человек; an’t = an it), "my name is
Condall — Condall of Shoreby, at your good worship's pleasure (мое имя
Кондолл — Кондолл из Шорби, с позволения вашей милости)."
"I have heard you ill reported on," returned the knight (я слышал, как о тебе
очень плохо отзывались, — ответил рыцарь; to hear — слышать; to report
/on/ — докладывать /о ком-л./). "Ye deal in treason, rogue (ты повинен в
предательстве, мошенник; to deal — вести дела, заниматься); ye trudge the
country leasing (ты шляешься повсюду, болтая небылицы); y' are heavily
"It may be," said Sir Daniel, dryly. "Ye shall then pay twice."
The innkeeper made a horrid grimace; but this was a piece of bad luck that might
readily befall a tenant in these unruly times, and he was perhaps glad to make his
peace so easily.
"Bring up yon fellow, Selden!" cried the knight.
And one of his retainers led up a poor, cringing old man, as pale as a candle, and
all shaking with the fen fever.
"Sirrah," said Sir Daniel, "your name?"
"An't please your worship," replied the man, "my name is Condall — Condall of
Shoreby, at your good worship's pleasure."
"I have heard you ill reported on," returned the knight. "Ye deal in treason, rogue;
ye trudge the country leasing; y' are heavily suspicioned of the death of severals.
How, fellow, are ye so bold? But I will bring you down."
"Right honourable and my reverend lord," the man cried (достопочтенный и мой
благочестивый господин, — вскричал человек), "here is some hodge-podge,
saving your good presence (это какая-то путаница, с позволения вашей
милости; to save — спасать; presence — общество, присутствие). I am but a
poor private man, and have hurt none (я лишь бедный человек и никому не
"Alas! my good lord, it may not be (увы, милорд, этого не может быть); I have
no skill to write," said Condall (я не умею: «не имею навыка» писать, — сказал
Кондолл).
"Well-a-day!" returned the knight (ну и ну! — возразил рыцарь). "Here, then, is
no remedy (значит, здесь нет лекарства = все лекарства бессильны). Yet I
would fain have spared you, Tyndal, had my conscience suffered (и все же я бы с
радостью пощадил тебя, Тиндал, если бы моя совесть /это/ выдержала; to
suffer — страдать; претерпевать; дозволять, разрешать). Selden, take me
this old shrew softly to the nearest elm (Селден, отведи этого старого прохвоста
вежливо к ближайшему вязу), and hang me him tenderly by the neck (и повесь
его нежно за шею), where I may see him at my riding (/там/, где я смогу
увидеть его при отъезде). Fare ye well, good Master Condall, dear Master Tyndal
(счастливого пути, добрый мастер Кондолл, дорогой мастер Тиндал); y' are
"Alas! my good lord, it may not be; I have no skill to write," said Condall.
"Well-a-day!" returned the knight. "Here, then, is no remedy. Yet I would fain
have spared you, Tyndal, had my conscience suffered. Selden, take me this old
shrew softly to the nearest elm, and hang me him tenderly by the neck, where I
may see him at my riding. Fare ye well, good Master Condall, dear Master Tyndal;
y' are post-haste for Paradise; fare ye then well!"
Meanwhile, the boy upon the floor began to stir (тем временем мальчик на полу
зашевелился; to begin — начинать), and presently sat up (и вскоре сел; to sit —
сидеть; up — вверх) and looked about him with a scare (и огляделся с испугом).
"Hither," said Sir Daniel (сюда, — сказал сэр Дэниел); and as the other rose at
his command and came slowly towards him (и, когда другой = тот встал по его
приказу и подошел медленно к нему; to rise — подниматься; to come —
подойти), he leaned back and laughed outright (он откинулся назад и захохотал
открыто = раскатисто). "By the rood!" he cried (клянусь Крестом! —
воскликнул он), "a sturdy boy (крепкий паренек)!"
The lad flushed crimson with anger (мальчик побагровел от ярости; to flush —
краснеть; crimson — малиновый, багровый), and darted a look of hate out of his
dark eyes (и устремил /на сэра Дэниела/ взгляд /полный/ ненависти из своих
темных глаз). Now that he was on his legs (теперь, когда он был на своих двух
ногах = встал), it was more difficult to make certain of his age (было сложнее
определить его возраст). His face looked somewhat older in expression (его
лицо выглядело как бы старше по своему выражению), but it was as smooth as
a young child's (но оно было гладким, как у ребенка); and in bone and body he
was unusually slender (в кости и торсом он был необычайно тонок), and
somewhat awkward of gait (и несколько неловок в поступи = двигался немного
неуклюже).
stir [stq:], hither [`hIðq], unusually [An`jV:ZqlI], awkward [`O:kwqd], laugh [lQ:f]
Meanwhile, the boy upon the floor began to stir, and presently sat up and looked
about him with a scare.
"Hither," said Sir Daniel; and as the other rose at his command and came slowly
towards him, he leaned back and laughed outright. "By the rood!" he cried, "a
sturdy boy!"
The lad flushed crimson with anger, and darted a look of hate out of his dark eyes.
Now that he was on his legs, it was more difficult to make certain of his age. His
face looked somewhat older in expression, but it was as smooth as a young child's;
and in bone and body he was unusually slender, and somewhat awkward of gait.
"Ye have called me, Sir Daniel," he said. "Was it to laugh at my poor plight?"
"Nay, now, let laugh," said the knight. "Good shrew, let laugh, I pray you. An ye
could see yourself, I warrant ye would laugh the first."
"Nay, now, good cousin," replied Sir Daniel, with some earnestness (нет уж,
дорогой кузен, — ответил сэр Дэниел с некоторой серьезностью), "think not
that I mock at you, except in mirth (не думай, что я насмехаюсь над тобой,
разве что в веселье), as between kinsfolk and singular friends (как /водится/
между родными и особенными друзьями). I will make you a marriage of a
thousand pounds, go to (я устрою тебе брак на тысячу фунтов, вот что)! and
cherish you exceedingly (и буду холить и лелеять тебя чрезвычайно). I took
you, indeed, roughly, as the time demanded (я взял = похитил тебя, и впрямь,
грубовато, как время того требовало = иначе и нельзя было); but from
henceforth I shall ungrudgingly maintain and cheerfully serve you (но отныне я
стану щедро содержать /тебя/ и радостно служить тебе). Ye shall be Mrs.
Shelton — Lady Shelton, by my troth (ты будешь миссис Шелтон — леди
Шелтон, клянусь честью)! for the lad promiseth bravely (ибо этот паренек
обещает храбро = многообещающий; to promise — обещать). Tut! ye will not
shy for honest laughter (не смущайся искренним смехом; tut! — междометие,
выражающее неодобрение или нетерпение); it purgeth melancholy (он
очищает = исцеляет меланхолию). They are no rogues who laugh, good cousin
(не те плуты, кто смеются, добрый кузен /или кузина/). Good mine host, lay me
a meal now for my cousin, Master John (добрый мой хозяин, накрой мне ужин
теперь для моего кузена, мастера Джона). Sit ye down, sweetheart, and eat
(садись, дорогой, и поешь)."
"Nay," said Master John, "I will break no bread (нет, — сказал мастер Джон, —
я не преломлю хлеба = куска в рот не возьму). Since ye force me to this sin (так
как ты вынуждаешь меня на этот грех), I will fast for my soul's interest (я буду
поститься на благо своей душе). But, good mine host, I pray you of courtesy (но,
мой добрый хозяин, я прошу тебя о любезности) give me a cup of fair water
"Nay, now, good cousin," replied Sir Daniel, with some earnestness, "think not that
I mock at you, except in mirth, as between kinsfolk and singular friends. I will
make you a marriage of a thousand pounds, go to! and cherish you exceedingly. I
took you, indeed, roughly, as the time demanded; but from henceforth I shall
ungrudgingly maintain and cheerfully serve you. Ye shall be Mrs. Shelton — Lady
Shelton, by my troth! for the lad promiseth bravely. Tut! ye will not shy for honest
laughter; it purgeth melancholy. They are no rogues who laugh, good cousin. Good
mine host, lay me a meal now for my cousin, Master John. Sit ye down,
sweetheart, and eat."
"Nay," said Master John, "I will break no bread. Since ye force me to this sin, I
will fast for my soul's interest. But, good mine host, I pray you of courtesy give me
a cup of fair water; I shall be much beholden to your courtesy indeed."
"Ye shall have a dispensation, go to!" cried the knight (тебе дадут поблажку! —
воскликнул рыцарь). "Shalt be well shriven, by my faith (/этот грех/ будет
прекрасно тебе отпущен, клянусь верой; to shrive — исповедаться)! Content
you, then, and eat (успокойся и поешь)."
But the lad was obstinate, drank a cup of water (но юноша был непреклонен,
выпил чашку воды; obstinate — упрямый; to drink — пить), and, once more
wrapping himself closely in his mantle (и, снова завернувшись плотно в свой
плащ), sat in a far corner, brooding (сел в дальний угол в задумчивости; to sit
"Ye shall have a dispensation, go to!" cried the knight. "Shalt be well shriven, by
my faith! Content you, then, and eat."
But the lad was obstinate, drank a cup of water, and, once more wrapping himself
closely in his mantle, sat in a far corner, brooding.
In an hour or two, there rose a stir in the village of sentries challenging and the
clatter of arms and horses; and then a troop drew up by the inn door, and Richard
Shelton, splashed with mud, presented himself upon the threshold.
"Save you, Sir Daniel," he said.
"Please you, sir knight, to take cognisance of this packet from Sir Oliver (прошу
вас, сэр рыцарь, обратить внимание на этот пакет от сэра Оливера), wherein
are all things fully stated," answered Richard (в котором все вещи = события
полно описаны, — ответил Ричард), presenting the priest's letter (протягивая
письмо священника). "And please you farther, ye were best make all speed to
Risingham (и прошу вас далее, чтобы вы как можно скорее отправились в
Райзингем: «сделали всю скорость»; speed — скорость); for on the way hither
we encountered one riding furiously with letters (ибо по пути сюда мы встретили
одного /человека/, который несся яростно = стремительно с письмами; to
ride — ездить верхом), and by his report (и, по его сведениям), my Lord of
Risingham was sore bested (милорд Райзингем был жестоко разбит /в бою/),
and lacked exceedingly your presence (и крайне нуждался в вашем присутствии
= помощи)."
"How say you? Sore bested?" returned the knight (как ты сказал? жестоко разбит
в бою? — возразил рыцарь). "Nay, then, we will make speed sitting down, good
Richard (нет, тогда мы как можно скорее присядем, добрый Ричард). As the
world goes in this poor realm of England (при том, как мир идет = дела идут в
бедном английском королевстве), he that rides softliest rides surest (тише едешь
— дальше будешь: «тот, кто тише едет, едет вернее всего»). Delay, they say,
begetteth peril (промедление, говорят, ведет к гибели; to beget — порождать);
but it is rather this itch of doing that undoes men (но скорее этот зуд
деятельности убивает людей); mark it, Dick (заметь = запомни это, Дик). But
let me see, first (но посмотрим сперва), what cattle ye have brought (что за
сброд ты привел; to bring — приносить, приводить; cattle — крупный
рогатый скот; /презр./ быдло). Selden, a link here at the door (Селден, засов на
двери = запри)!"
"Please you, sir knight, to take cognisance of this packet from Sir Oliver, wherein
are all things fully stated," answered Richard, presenting the priest's letter. "And
please you farther, ye were best make all speed to Risingham; for on the way hither
we encountered one riding furiously with letters, and by his report, my Lord of
Risingham was sore bested, and lacked exceedingly your presence."
"How say you? Sore bested?" returned the knight. "Nay, then, we will make speed
sitting down, good Richard. As the world goes in this poor realm of England, he
that rides softliest rides surest. Delay, they say, begetteth peril; but it is rather this
itch of doing that undoes men; mark it, Dick. But let me see, first, what cattle ye
have brought. Selden, a link here at the door!"
And Sir Daniel strode forth into the village street (и сэр Дэниел вышел на
деревенскую улицу; to stride — шагать), and, by the red glow of a torch (и при
багровом свете факела), inspected his new troops (проинспектировал свои
новые отряды). He was an unpopular neighbour and an unpopular master (он был
непопулярным соседом и непопулярным господином = его не любили как
соседа и как господина); but as a leader in war he was well-beloved by those (но
как военачальник он был любим теми; war — война) who rode behind his
pennant (которые скакали под его знаменем; to ride — ездить верхом). His
dash, his proved courage, his forethought for the soldiers' comfort (его
решительность, его испытанное мужество, его забота об удобствах солдат; to
prove — доказывать), even his rough gibes (даже его грубые шутки), were all
to the taste of the bold blades in jack and salet (все это было по вкусу храбрецам
в куртках и шлемах; bold — отважный; blade — лезвие, клинок;
And Sir Daniel strode forth into the village street, and, by the red glow of a torch,
inspected his new troops. He was an unpopular neighbour and an unpopular
master; but as a leader in war he was well-beloved by those who rode behind his
pennant. His dash, his proved courage, his forethought for the soldiers' comfort,
even his rough gibes, were all to the taste of the bold blades in jack and salet.
"Nay, by the rood!" he cried (нет, клянусь Крестом! — вскричал он; rood —
крест, распятие /особ. распятие, установленное над входом в алтарь
посредине крестной перегородки, которая отделяет клирос от нефа/), "what
poor dogs are these (что это за жалкие псы)? Here be some as crooked as a bow
(вот какие-то — изогнутые, как лук), and some as lean as a spear (и другие —
тощие, как копье). Friends, ye shall ride in the front of the battle (друзья, вы
поедете впереди битвы = я пущу вас вперед); I can spare you, friends (я могу и
без вас обойтись, друзья; to spare — обходиться без чего-то). Mark me this
old villain on the piebald (посмотрите-ка на этого старого пройдоху на пегой
лошадке)! A two-year mutton riding on a hog would look more soldierly
(двухлетний барашек, оседлавший борова, выглядел бы более воинственно)!
Ha! Clipsby, are ye there, old rat (ха! Клипсби, это ты, старая крыса)? Y' are a
man I could lose with a good heart (ты человек, /которого/ я мог бы потерять с
легким сердцем); ye shall go in front of all (ты пойдешь впереди всех), with a
bull's eye painted on your jack (с бычьим глазом = мишенью, нарисованным у
front [frAnt], villain [`vIlqn], change [tSeInG], guffaw [gq`fO:], forgive [fq`gIv]
"Nay, by the rood!" he cried, "what poor dogs are these? Here be some as crooked
as a bow, and some as lean as a spear. Friends, ye shall ride in the front of the
battle; I can spare you, friends. Mark me this old villain on the piebald! A two-year
mutton riding on a hog would look more soldierly! Ha! Clipsby, are ye there, old
rat? Y' are a man I could lose with a good heart; ye shall go in front of all, with a
bull's eye painted on your jack, to be the better butt for archery; sirrah, ye shall
show me the way."
"I will show you any way, Sir Daniel, but the way to change sides," returned
Clipsby, sturdily.
Sir Daniel laughed a guffaw.
The knight re-entered the inn (рыцарь снова вошел на постоялый двор).
"Now, friend Dick," he said, "fall to (теперь, друг Дик, — сказал он, —
принимайся за еду; to fall — падать). Here is good ale and bacon (вот хороший
эль и свиная грудинка). Eat, while that I read (ешь, пока я читаю)."
Sir Daniel opened the packet (сэр Дэниел открыл пакет), and as he read his brow
darkened (и пока он читал, его лоб нахмурился: «потемнел»). When he had
done he sat a little, musing (когда он покончил /с этим/, он посидел немного,
размышляя). Then he looked sharply at his ward (затем он посмотрел
внимательно на своего воспитанника).
"Dick," said he (Дик, — сказал он), "Y' have seen this penny rhyme (ты видел
этот грошовый стишок)?"
The lad replied in the affirmative (юноша ответил утвердительно).
"It bears your father's name," continued the knight (он несет = в нем
упоминается имя твоего отца, — продолжил рыцарь); "and our poor shrew of a
parson is, by some mad soul, accused of slaying him (и наш бедный брюзга-
священник какой-то безумной душой = каким-то безумцем обвинен в его
убийстве; to slay — убивать, уничтожать, лишать жизни)."
"He did most eagerly deny it," answered Dick (он весьма рьяно отрицал это, —
ответил Дик).
"He did?" cried the knight, very sharply (отрицал? — вскричал рыцарь, очень
резко). "Heed him not (не слушай его; to heed — обращать внимание,
учитывать, принимать во внимание; внимательно следить за чем-л.). He has
a loose tongue (у него развязанный = без костей язык); he babbles like a jack-
sparrow (он чирикает, что твой воробей). Some day, when I may find the leisure,
Dick (однажды, когда я смогу найти досуг, Дик), I will myself more fully
inform you of these matters (я сам полнее расскажу тебе о тех делах). There was
"It befell at the Moat House?" Dick ventured (это случилось в замке Мот? —
отважился спросить Дик; to befall — происходить), with a beating at his heart
(с биением сердца).
"It befell between the Moat House and Holywood," replied Sir Daniel, calmly (это
случилось между замком Мот и Холивудом, — ответил сэр Дэниел
"It befell at the Moat House?" Dick ventured, with a beating at his heart.
"It befell between the Moat House and Holywood," replied Sir Daniel, calmly; but
he shot a covert glance, black with suspicion, at Dick's face. "And now," added the
knight, "speed you with your meal; ye shall return to Tunstall with a line from me."
Dick's face fell sorely.
"Prithee, Sir Daniel," he cried, "send one of the villains! I beseech you let me to
the battle. I can strike a stroke, I promise you."
"I misdoubt it not," replied Sir Daniel, sitting down to write. "But here, Dick, is no
honour to be won. I lie in Kettley till I have sure tidings of the war, and then ride to
join me with the conqueror. Cry not on cowardice; it is but wisdom, Dick; for this
poor realm so tosseth with rebellion, and the king's name and custody so changeth
hands, that no man may be certain of the morrow. Toss-pot and Shuttle-wit run in,
but my Lord Good-Counsel sits o' one side, waiting."
With that, Sir Daniel, turning his back to Dick (на этом сэр Дэниел,
повернувшись спиной к Дику), and quite at the farther end of the long table
(и /сидя/ на самом дальнем конце длинного стола), began to write his letter
(начал писать свое письмо), with his mouth on one side (скривив рот: «со ртом
на одной стороне»), for this business of the Black Arrow stuck sorely in his throat
(так как эта история с Черной Стрелой застряла /как кость/ у него в горле;
business — дело; to stick — застрять; sorely — мучительно, тяжко, крайне;
sore — больной; болезненный, чувствительный; воспаленный).
Meanwhile, young Shelton was going on heartily enough with his breakfast (тем
временем молодой Шелтон довольно-таки усердно продолжал завтракать; to
go on — продолжать: «идти дальше»), when he felt a touch upon his arm
(когда он ощутил прикосновение к своей руке; to feel — чувствовать), and a
With that, Sir Daniel, turning his back to Dick, and quite at the farther end of the
long table, began to write his letter, with his mouth on one side, for this business of
the Black Arrow stuck sorely in his throat.
"Sir Daniel," the messenger said (сэр Дэниел, — сказал гонец), "ye lose great
honour, by my sooth (вы упускаете великие почести, клянусь истиной; to lose
— терять; sooth — уст. истина, правда; реальный факт)! The fight began
again this morning ere the dawn (бой начался снова сегодня утром перед
восходом), and we have beaten their van and scattered their right wing (и мы
разбили их авангард и рассеяли их правое крыло; to beat — бить). Only the
main battle standeth fast (только /на направлении/ главного удара все по-
прежнему; to stand fast — оставаться на месте: «стоять крепко»). An we
had your fresh men, we should tilt you them all into the river (если бы у нас были
ваши свежие люди = подкрепление от вас, мы бы вам их скинули всех в реку;
to tilt — наклонять, опрокидывать). What, sir knight (так что же, сэр рыцарь)!
Will ye be the last (будете последним)? It stands not with your good credit (это
не поддержит вашу хорошую репутацию; to stand — стоять,
поддерживать)."
"Nay," cried the knight (нет, — вскричал рыцарь), "I was but now upon the
march (я как раз собирался выступать: «был на марше»; to be upon —
приближаться: «быть на»). Selden, sound me the tucket (Селден, труби
походный сигнал). Sir, I am with you on the instant (сэр, я буду с вами тотчас;
instant — мгновение). It is not two hours since the more part of my command
came in, sir messenger (еще нет двух часов, как прибыла бóльшая часть моего
отряда, господин гонец; since — с тех пор как; to come in — прибывать,
"Sir Daniel," the messenger said, "ye lose great honour, by my sooth! The fight
began again this morning ere the dawn, and we have beaten their van and scattered
their right wing. Only the main battle standeth fast. An we had your fresh men, we
should tilt you them all into the river. What, sir knight! Will ye be the last? It
stands not with your good credit."
"Nay," cried the knight, "I was but now upon the march. Selden, sound me the
tucket. Sir, I am with you on the instant. It is not two hours since the more part of
my command came in, sir messenger. What would ye have? Spurring is good meat,
but yet it killed the charger. Bustle, boys!"
By this time the tucket was sounding cheerily in the morning (к этому времени
фанфары звучали весело в утре/ннем воздухе/), and from all sides Sir Daniel's
men poured into the main street and formed before the inn (и со всех сторон
люди сэра Дэниела стекались на главную улицу и выстраивались перед
постоялым двором; to pour — лить/ся/). They had slept upon their arms (они
спали на своем вооружении; to sleep — спать), with chargers saddled (с
конями оседланными = нерасседланными), and in ten minutes five-score men-
at-arms and archers, cleanly equipped and briskly disciplined (и через десять
минут сотня всадников и лучников, отлично экипированных и как следует
обученных; score — двадцать; cleanly — чисто, аккуратно), stood ranked and
ready (стояли шеренгами, готовые /к бою/; to rank — выстраивать
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 82
шеренгами). The chief part were in Sir Daniel's livery, murrey and blue (основная
часть была в форме сэра Дэниела, багрово-синей), which gave the greater show
to their array (которая придавала более яркий вид их рядам; great — великий,
отличный). The best armed rode first (лучше всего вооруженные /из них/ ехали
первыми; to ride — ездить верхом); and away out of sight, at the tail of the
column (а вдалеке, куда едва доставал глаз: «за пределами видимости», в
конце строя), came the sorry reinforcement of the night before (шло жалкое
подкрепление /прибывшее/ прошлой ночью; before — прежде). Sir Daniel
looked with pride along the line (сэр Дэниел оглядел с гордостью строй).
"Here be the lads to serve you in a pinch," he said (вот парни, /которые могут/
послужить вам в случае чего, — сказал он; pinch — щепотка, щипок;
стесненное положение, нужда).
"They are pretty men, indeed," replied the messenger (они и впрямь отличные
ребята, — ответил гонец). "It but augments my sorrow that ye had not marched
the earlier (это лишь увеличивает мое сожаление, что вы не выступили
раньше)."
By this time the tucket was sounding cheerily in the morning, and from all sides
Sir Daniel's men poured into the main street and formed before the inn. They had
slept upon their arms, with chargers saddled, and in ten minutes five-score men-at-
arms and archers, cleanly equipped and briskly disciplined, stood ranked and
ready. The chief part were in Sir Daniel's livery, murrey and blue, which gave the
greater show to their array. The best armed rode first; and away out of sight, at the
tail of the column, came the sorry reinforcement of the night before. Sir Daniel
looked with pride along the line.
"Here be the lads to serve you in a pinch," he said.
"Well," said the knight, "what would ye (ну, — сказал рыцарь, — чего вы
хотите)? The beginning of a feast and the end of a fray, sir messenger (начало
пира и конец сражения /— самое интересное/, господин гонец; fray — драка,
стычка; ссора, перепалка);" and he mounted into his saddle (и он взобрался на
седло). "Why! how now!" he cried (так! что же это такое! — вскричал он).
"John! Joanna! Nay, by the sacred rood (Джон! Джоанна! Нет, клянусь святым
Крестом)! where is she (где она)? Host, where is that girl (хозяин, где эта
девчонка)?"
"Girl, Sir Daniel?" cried the landlord (девчонка, сэр Дэниел? — вскричал
хозяин). "Nay, sir, I saw no girl (нет, сэр, я не видел никакой девушки)."
"Boy, then, dotard!" cried the knight (ну тогда мальчик, недоумок! — крикнул
рыцарь). "Could ye not see it was a wench (ты не разглядел, что это была
девица; could — мог)? She in the murrey-coloured mantle (та, в темно-красном
плаще; colour — цвет) — she that broke her fast with water, rogue (та, которая
разговелась водой, негодяй; to break — ломать, прерывать; fast — пост) —
where is she (где она)?"
"Nay, the saints bless us (нет, да благословят нас святые)! Master John, ye called
him," said the host (мастер Джон, называли вы его, — сказал хозяин). "Well, I
thought none evil (ну, я не подумал ничего дурного; to think — думать). He is
gone (он ушел). I saw him — her — I saw her in the stable a good hour agone (я
видел его — ее — я видел ее в конюшне добрый час тому назад); 'a was
saddling a grey horse (он седлал серого коня)."
"Now, by the rood!" cried Sir Daniel (клянусь святым Крестом! — вскричал сэр
Дэниел), "the wench was worth five hundred pound to me and more (эта
девчонка стоила мне пятьсот фунтов и даже больше)."
"Well," said the knight, "what would ye? The beginning of a feast and the end of a
fray, sir messenger;" and he mounted into his saddle. "Why! how now!" he cried.
"John! Joanna! Nay, by the sacred rood! where is she? Host, where is that girl?"
"Girl, Sir Daniel?" cried the landlord. "Nay, sir, I saw no girl."
"Boy, then, dotard!" cried the knight. "Could ye not see it was a wench? She in the
murrey-coloured mantle — she that broke her fast with water, rogue — where is
she?"
"Nay, the saints bless us! Master John, ye called him," said the host. "Well, I
thought none evil. He is gone. I saw him — her — I saw her in the stable a good
hour agone; 'a was saddling a grey horse."
"Now, by the rood!" cried Sir Daniel, "the wench was worth five hundred pound to
me and more."
"Sir knight," observed the messenger, with bitterness (сэр рыцарь, — заметил
гонец с горечью), "while that ye are here, roaring for five hundred pounds (пока
вы находитесь здесь, оплакивая пятьсот фунтов; to roar — рычать, реветь,
бушевать), the realm of England is elsewhere being lost and won (английское
королевство где-то в другом месте проигрывается и завоевывается; to lose —
терять, проигрывать; to win — выигрывать, побеждать, завоевывать)."
"It is well said," replied Sir Daniel (хорошо сказано, — ответил сэр Дэниел).
"Selden, fall me out with six cross-bowmen (Селден, отделись /от нас/ с шестью
арбалетчиками; to fall out — вылезти, совершать вылазку, выпадать); hunt
me her down (изловите мне ее). I care not what it cost (я не беспокоюсь =
плевать, сколько это будет стоить; to care — заботиться, беспокоиться);
but, at my returning, let me find her at the Moat House (но к моему возвращению
дайте мне найти ее = я должен найти ее в замке Мот). Be it upon your head
"Sir knight," observed the messenger, with bitterness, "while that ye are here,
roaring for five hundred pounds, the realm of England is elsewhere being lost and
won."
"It is well said," replied Sir Daniel. "Selden, fall me out with six cross-bowmen;
hunt me her down. I care not what it cost; but, at my returning, let me find her at
the Moat House. Be it upon your head. And now, sir messenger, we march."
And the troop broke into a good trot, and Selden and his six men were left behind
upon the street of Kettley, with the staring villagers.
It was near six in the May morning (было почти шесть часов майского утра)
when Dick began to ride down into the fen upon his homeward way (когда Дик
начал спускаться к болоту по дороге домой; to ride — ездить верхом). The sky
was all blue (небо было все = совершенно синее); the jolly wind blew loud and
steady (веселый ветер дул громко = сильно и ровно; to blow — дуть; steady —
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 86
устойчивый; равномерный); the windmill-sails were spinning (колеса ветряных
мельниц крутились; windmill — ветряная мельница); and the willows over all
the fen rippling and whitening like a field of corn (а ивы над всем болотом
волновались и становились белыми, как поле кукурузы). He had been all night
in the saddle (он провел всю ночь в седле), but his heart was good and his body
sound (но его сердце было хорошим, а тело крепким), and he rode right merrily
(и он ехал совершенно бодро).
It was near six in the May morning when Dick began to ride down into the fen
upon his homeward way. The sky was all blue; the jolly wind blew loud and
steady; the windmill-sails were spinning; and the willows over all the fen rippling
and whitening like a field of corn. He had been all night in the saddle, but his heart
was good and his body sound, and he rode right merrily.
The path went down and down into the marsh (тропинка спускалась все ниже в
болото), till he lost sight of all the neighbouring landmarks but Kettley windmill
on the knoll behind him (пока он не перестал видеть: «потерял вид» все
соседские ориентиры, кроме мельницы в Кэттли на холме за собой; to lose —
терять), and the extreme top of Tunstall Forest far before (и самых верхушек
Танстоллского леса далеко впереди). On either hand there were great fields of
blowing reeds and willows (по обе руки = стороны от него были обширные
поля шумящего камыша и ив), pools of water shaking in the wind (лужи,
волнующиеся на ветру), and treacherous bogs, as green as emerald (и
предательские трясины, зеленые, как изумруд), to tempt and to betray the
traveller (чтобы завлекать и предавать путника). The path lay almost straight
The path went down and down into the marsh, till he lost sight of all the
neighbouring landmarks but Kettley windmill on the knoll behind him, and the
extreme top of Tunstall Forest far before. On either hand there were great fields of
blowing reeds and willows, pools of water shaking in the wind, and treacherous
bogs, as green as emerald, to tempt and to betray the traveller. The path lay almost
straight through the morass. It was already very ancient; its foundation had been
laid by Roman soldiery; in the lapse of ages much of it had sunk, and every here
and there, for a few hundred yards, it lay submerged below the stagnant waters of
the fen.
About a mile from Kettley (/на расстоянии/ около мили от Кэттли), Dick came
to one such break in the plain line of causeway (Дик подъехал к одному такому
перерыву в простой линии тропинки), where the reeds and willows grew
dispersedly like little islands (где тростник и ивы росли повсюду, как
маленькие островки; to grow — расти) and confused the eye (и смущали глаз).
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 88
The gap, besides, was more than usually long (этот прорыв, к тому же, был
длиннее обычного: «более, чем обычно, длинен»); it was a place where any
stranger might come readily to mischief (это было место, где любой путник мог
бы прийти легко к беде); and Dick bethought him (и Дик вспомнил; to bethink
— вспоминать), with something like a pang (с чем-то вроде укола совести;
pang — мучение, сильная эмоция, острая боль), of the lad whom he had so
imperfectly directed (о пареньке, которого он так несовершенно = плохо
направил = объяснил дорогу). As for himself (что касается его самого), one
look backward to where the windmill sails were turning black against the blue of
heaven (один взгляд назад, /туда/, где лопасти ветряной мельницы вращались,
черные на фоне синевы неба; to turn — поворачивать/ся/, становиться) —
one look forward to the high ground of Tunstall Forest (один взгляд вперед, на
возвышенность: «высокую землю» Танстоллского леса), and he was
sufficiently directed and held straight on (и он достаточно сориентировался:
«был достаточно направлен» и пустился: «держался» прямо вперед; to hold —
держать), the water washing to his horse's knees (а вода плескалась /при этом/
у колен его коня), as safe as on a highway (в безопасности, как на большой
дороге).
About a mile from Kettley, Dick came to one such break in the plain line of
causeway, where the reeds and willows grew dispersedly like little islands and
confused the eye. The gap, besides, was more than usually long; it was a place
where any stranger might come readily to mischief; and Dick bethought him, with
something like a pang, of the lad whom he had so imperfectly directed. As for
himself, one look backward to where the windmill sails were turning black against
Half-way across (на полпути через /болото/), and when he had already sighted
the path rising high and dry upon the farther side (и когда он уже увидел
тропинку, поднимающуюся высоко и сухо на дальней стороне; to sight —
заметить, высмотреть, различить, увидеть), he was aware of a great
splashing on his right (он услышал громкий плеск справа от себя; aware —
знающий, сознающий), and saw a grey horse, sunk to its belly in the mud (и
увидел серого коня, погрязшего по брюхо в грязи; to sink — тонуть,
погружаться), and still spasmodically struggling (и все еще отчаянно
борющегося; spasmodically — спазматически; конвульсивно; со спазмами;
отрывисто; толчками). Instantly, as though it had divined the neighbourhood of
help (немедленно, как если бы оно учуяло близость помощи), the poor beast
began to neigh most piercingly (бедное животное заржало очень пронзительно).
It rolled, meanwhile, a blood-shot eye, insane with terror (оно вращало при этом
налившимся кровью глазом, безумным от ужаса; blood — кровь); and as it
sprawled wallowing in the quag (и пока оно барахталось в трясине; to sprawl —
валяться; to wallow — барахтаться), clouds of stinging insects rose and buzzed
about it in the air (тучи жалящих насекомых поднялись и зажужжали вокруг
него в воздухе; to rise — подниматься).
"Alack!" thought Dick (увы! — подумал Дик), "can the poor lad have perished
(неужели бедный мальчик погиб; to perish — гибнуть)? There is his horse, for
certain (это его конь, конечно) — a brave grey (бравый серый /конек/)! Nay,
comrade, if thou criest to me so piteously (нет, приятель, если ты
кричишь, /обращаясь/ ко мне, так жалобно), I will do all man can to help thee (я
сделаю все, что может человек, чтобы помочь тебе). Shalt not lie there to
Half-way across, and when he had already sighted the path rising high and dry
upon the farther side, he was aware of a great splashing on his right, and saw a
grey horse, sunk to its belly in the mud, and still spasmodically struggling.
Instantly, as though it had divined the neighbourhood of help, the poor beast began
to neigh most piercingly. It rolled, meanwhile, a blood-shot eye, insane with terror;
and as it sprawled wallowing in the quag, clouds of stinging insects rose and
buzzed about it in the air.
"Alack!" thought Dick, "can the poor lad have perished? There is his horse, for
certain — a brave grey! Nay, comrade, if thou criest to me so piteously, I will do
all man can to help thee. Shalt not lie there to drown by inches!"
And he made ready his cross-bow, and put a quarrel through the creature's head.
Dick rode on after this act of rugged mercy, somewhat sobered in spirit, and
looking closely about him for any sign of his less happy predecessor in the way. "I
"Why call me 'boy'?" cried Dick. "Y' are not, I trow, the elder of us twain."
"Good Master Shelton," said the other, "prithee forgive me. I have none the least
intention to offend. Rather I would in every way beseech your gentleness and
favour, for I am now worse bested than ever, having lost my way, my cloak, and
my poor horse. To have a riding-rod and spurs, and never a horse to sit upon! And
before all," he added, looking ruefully upon his clothes — "before all, to be so
sorrily besmirched!"
"Tut!" cried Dick. "Would ye mind a ducking? Blood of wound or dust of travel —
that's a man's adornment."
"Nay, then, I like him better plain," observed the lad. "But, prithee, how shall I do?
Prithee, good Master Richard, help me with your good counsel. If I come not safe
to Holywood, I am undone."
"Nay," said Dick, dismounting, "I will give more than counsel. Take my horse, and
I will run awhile, and when I am weary we shall change again, that so, riding and
running, both may go the speedier."
"Nay," cried the other (ох! — воскликнул тот), "by the abuse of force (/он
захватил меня/ силой: «неправедным применением силы»)! He hath taken me
by violence from my own place (он похитил меня силой из моего собственного
дома: «места»; to take — брать); dressed me in these weeds (обрядил меня в
это тряпье); ridden with me till my heart was sick (ехал верхом со мной, пока у
меня сердце не заболело; to ride — ехать верхом; sick — больной); gibed me
till I could 'a' wept (насмехался надо мной, пока я чуть не разрыдался; to weep
— плакать); and when certain of my friends pursued, thinking to have me back (а
когда некоторые из моих друзей последовали /за нами/, думая заполучить
меня назад), claps me in the rear to stand their shot (/он/ усаживает меня сзади,
чтобы /мне/ принять их выстрелы; to clap — нахлобучить)! I was even grazed
in the right foot (мне даже задели правую ступню), and walk but lamely (и /я/
хожу хромая). Nay, there shall come a day between us (нет, придет день между
нами = день справедливости); he shall smart for all (он будет претерпевать
мучения за все /это/)!"
"Would ye shoot at the moon with a hand-gun?" said Dick (ты хочешь стрелять в
луну из арбалета? — сказал Дик). "'Tis a valiant knight, and hath a hand of iron
(это доблестный рыцарь, и у него железная рука; iron — железо). An he
guessed I had made or meddled with your flight (если он догадается, что я
устроил или имел отношение к твоему побегу; to make — делать; to meddle
"Nay," cried the other, "by the abuse of force! He hath taken me by violence from
my own place; dressed me in these weeds; ridden with me till my heart was sick;
gibed me till I could 'a' wept; and when certain of my friends pursued, thinking to
have me back, claps me in the rear to stand their shot! I was even grazed in the
right foot, and walk but lamely. Nay, there shall come a day between us; he shall
smart for all!"
"Would ye shoot at the moon with a hand-gun?" said Dick. "'Tis a valiant knight,
and hath a hand of iron. An he guessed I had made or meddled with your flight, it
would go sore with me."
"Ay, poor boy," returned the other, "y' are his ward, I know it. By the same token,
so am I, or so he saith; or else he hath bought my marriage — I wot not rightly
which; but it is some handle to oppress me by."
"Boy again!" said Dick.
crew [krV:], pretend [prI`tend], fight [faIt], service [`sq:vIs], plague [pleIg],
fervour [`fq:vq], Joan of Arc [`GqVnqv`Q: k]
"Nay, then, shall I call you girl, good Richard?" asked Matcham.
"Never a girl for me," returned Dick. "I do abjure the crew of them!"
"Ye speak boyishly," said the other. "Ye think more of them than ye pretend."
"Not I," said Dick, stoutly. "They come not in my mind. A plague of them, say I!
Give me to hunt and to fight and to feast, and to live with jolly foresters. I never
heard of a maid yet that was for any service, save one only; and she, poor shrew,
was burned for a witch and the wearing of men's clothes in spite of nature."
Master Matcham crossed himself with fervour, and appeared to pray.
"What make ye?" Dick inquired.
"I pray for her spirit," answered the other, with a somewhat troubled voice.
"For a witch's spirit?" Dick cried. "But pray for her, an ye list; she was the best
wench in Europe, was this Joan of Arc. Old Appleyard the archer ran from her, he
said, as if she had been Mahoun. Nay, she was a brave wench."
"Well, but, good Master Richard," resumed Matcham (да, но, добрый мастер
Ричард, — продолжил Мэтчем), "an ye like maids so little (если ты так мало
любишь = не любишь девушек), y' are no true natural man (ты не настоящий
мужчина); for God made them twain by intention (ведь Бог создал их = людей
двоякими по /Своему/ намерению), and brought true love into the world (и
послал истинную любовь в мир; to bring — принести), to be man's hope and
woman's comfort (чтобы быть = чтобы она была надеждой мужчины и
утешением женщины)."
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 99
"Faugh!" said Dick (тьфу ты! — сказал Дик). "Y' are a milk-sopping baby, so to
harp on women (ты молокосос — так твердить о женщинах = завел волынку;
to sop — макать, обмакивать; впитывать, вбирать /о жидкости/; harp —
арфа; губная гармоника; to harp — играть на арфе; to harp on, harp about —
надоедливо твердить о /чем-л./, занудствовать, завести волынку). An ye
think I be no true man (если ты думаешь, что я не настоящий мужчина), get
down upon the path (слезай не тропинку = на землю), and whether at fists, back-
sword, or bow and arrow (и либо на кулаках, /либо на/ мечах или луках и
стрелах; back-sword — меч с одним острым краем), I will prove my manhood
on your body (я докажу свое мужество на твоем теле)."
"Nay, I am no fighter," said Matcham, eagerly (нет, я не боец, — сказал Мэтчем
поспешно/живо; eager — страстно желающий, жаждущий; интенсивный,
напряженный; энергичный, активный /о желании, взгляде, жесте и т. п./). "I
mean no tittle of offence (я не имею в виду ни капельки оскорбления). I meant
but pleasantry (я имел в виду только шутку = хотел только пошутить; to mean
— иметь в виду). And if I talk of women (и если я говорю о женщинах), it is
because I heard ye were to marry (это потому, что я слышал, что вы должны
жениться; to hear — слышать)."
"I to marry!" Dick exclaimed (я — жениться! — воскликнул Дик). "Well, it is
the first I hear of it (впервые слышу об этом). And with whom was I to marry (а
на ком я должен был жениться)?"
"One Joan Sedley," replied Matcham, colouring (на некоей Джоан Седли, —
ответил Мэтчем, залившись краской; colour — цвет). "It was Sir Daniel's doing
(это был поступок = решение сэра Дэниела); he hath money to gain upon both
sides (он собирается извлечь выгоду: «он имеет деньги, чтобы получить» от
обеих сторон); and, indeed, I have heard the poor wench bemoaning herself
pitifully of the match (и поистине, я слышал, как бедная девица оплакивает
себя жалостно из-за этого брака; to bemoan — оплакивать). It seems she is of
your mind (кажется, она — твоих мыслей = придерживается тех же мыслей о
"Well, but, good Master Richard," resumed Matcham, "an ye like maids so little, y'
are no true natural man; for God made them twain by intention, and brought true
love into the world, to be man's hope and woman's comfort."
"Faugh!" said Dick. "Y' are a milk-sopping baby, so to harp on women. An ye
think I be no true man, get down upon the path, and whether at fists, back-sword,
or bow and arrow, I will prove my manhood on your body."
"Nay, I am no fighter," said Matcham, eagerly. "I mean no tittle of offence. I meant
but pleasantry. And if I talk of women, it is because I heard ye were to marry."
"I to marry!" Dick exclaimed. "Well, it is the first I hear of it. And with whom was
I to marry?"
"One Joan Sedley," replied Matcham, colouring. "It was Sir Daniel's doing; he hath
money to gain upon both sides; and, indeed, I have heard the poor wench
bemoaning herself pitifully of the match. It seems she is of your mind, or else
distasted to the bridegroom."
"Well! marriage is like death, it comes to all," said Dick, with resignation (что ж!
брак — как смерть, он приходит ко всем, — сказал Дик с покорностью). "And
she bemoaned herself (а она оплакивала себя)? I pray ye now (прошу тебя = вот,
пожалуйста), see there how shuttle-witted are these girls (посмотри, как
бестолковы эти девчонки; shuttle — челнок; to shuttle — двигаться взад и
вперед, курсировать; wit — разум): to bemoan herself before that she had seen
me (оплакивать себя, прежде чем она увидела меня)! Do I bemoan myself
"Well! marriage is like death, it comes to all," said Dick, with resignation. "And
she bemoaned herself? I pray ye now, see there how shuttle-witted are these girls:
to bemoan herself before that she had seen me! Do I bemoan myself? Not I. An I
be to marry, I will marry dry-eyed! But if ye know her, prithee, of what favour is
she? fair or foul? And is she shrewish or pleasant?"
"Ah, the poor wench!" cried the other (ах, бедная девица! — воскликнул другой
= Мэтчем).
"And why so poor?" asked Dick (почему же такая бедная? — спросил Дик).
"To wed a man of wood," replied his companion (выйти за мужчину из дерева =
из камня, — ответил его товарищ). "O me, for a wooden husband (Боже мой, за
деревянного мужа)!"
"I think I be a man of wood, indeed," said Dick (я думаю, я человек из дерева, в
самом деле, — сказал Дик), "to trudge afoot the while you ride my horse
(тащиться пешком, пока ты едешь на моем коне); but it is good wood, I trow
(но это добротное дерево, я полагаю)."
"Good Dick, forgive me," cried the other (добрый Дик, прости меня, —
воскликнул Мэтчем). "Nay, y' are the best heart in England (нет, ты — лучшее
сердце в Англии); I but laughed (я только смеялся = шутил). Forgive me now,
sweet Dick (прости меня, милый Дик)."
"Nay, no fool words," returned Dick (не надо дурацких слов, — ответил Дик), a
little embarrassed by his companion's warmth (немного озадаченный теплотой =
нежностью своего товарища). "No harm is done (никакого вреда не сделано =
все в порядке). I am not touchy, praise the saints (я не обидчив, хвала святым)."
And at that moment the wind, which was blowing straight behind them as they
went (в этот момент ветер, который дул прямо за ними, как они шли = им в
"Hark!" said Dick (послушай! — сказал Дик; hark! — слушай!; чу!), "the tucket
soundeth (фанфары трубят)."
"Ay," said Matcham, "they have found my flight (да, сказал Мэтчем, они
обнаружили мой побег; to find — найти), and now I am unhorsed (и теперь я
лишен коня)!" and he became pale as death (и он побледнел как смерть; to
become — становиться).
"Nay, what cheer!" returned Dick (нет, какого черта! — ответил Дик). "Y' have
a long start (у тебя преимущество = в расстоянии), and we are near the ferry (и
мы около переправы). And it is I, methinks, that am unhorsed (и это я, мне
думается, остался без коня)."
The river Till was a wide, sluggish, clayey water (река Тилл была широким,
медленным, илистым потоком), oozing out of fens (вытекающим из болот; to
ooze — просачиваться), and in this part of its course it strained among some
score of willow-covered, marshy islets (а в этой части своего течения она
тянулась среди нескольких десятков покрытых ивами болотистых
островков).
It was a dingy stream (это был мутный поток); but upon this bright, spirited
morning everything was become beautiful (но в это яркое, радостное утро все
стало красивым). The wind and the martens broke it up into innumerable dimples
(ветер и куницы делали в ней = реке бесчисленные ямочки: «разбивали»; to
"A wilful man!" returned the ferryman, rising (/что ты за/ упрямый человек! —
ответил перевозчик, поднимаясь). "An ye win safe to the Moat House, y' have
done lucky (если доберешься невредимым до замка Мот, тебе повезет; lucky
— везучий, удачливый); but I say no more (но я не скажу больше /ничего/)."
And then catching sight of Matcham (и затем, заметив Мэтчема; to catch sight of
— заметить: «поймать вид» кого-то), "Who be this?" he asked (кто это? —
спросил он), as he paused, blinking (пока он медлил, моргая), on the threshold
of his cabin (на пороге своей хижины).
"It is my kinsman, Master Matcham," answered Dick (это мой родич, мастер
Мэтчем, — ответил Дик).
"Give ye good day, good ferryman," said Matcham (доброго вам дня, добрый
перевозчик, — сказал Мэтчем), who had dismounted (который спешился), and
"A wilful man!" returned the ferryman, rising. "An ye win safe to the Moat House,
y' have done lucky; but I say no more." And then catching sight of Matcham, "Who
be this?" he asked, as he paused, blinking, on the threshold of his cabin.
"It is my kinsman, Master Matcham," answered Dick.
"Give ye good day, good ferryman," said Matcham, who had dismounted, and now
came forward, leading the horse. "Launch me your boat, I prithee; we are sore in
haste."
The gaunt ferryman continued staring.
Hugh Ferryman grumblingly undid his boat, and shoved it a little forth into the
deep water. Then Dick led in the horse, and Matcham followed.
"Ye be mortal small made, master," said Hugh, with a wide grin; "something o' the
wrong model, belike. Nay, Master Shelton, I am for you," he added, getting to his
oars. "A cat may look at a king. I did but take a shot of the eye at Master
Matcham."
"Sirrah, no more words," said Dick. "Bend me your back."
They were by that time at the mouth of the creek, and the view opened up and
down the river. Everywhere it was enclosed with islands. Clay banks were falling
in, willows nodding, reeds waving, martens dipping and piping. There was no sign
of man in the labyrinth of waters.
"My master," said the ferryman (хозяин, сказал перевозчик), keeping the boat
steady with one oar (держа лодку прямо /по курсу/ одним веслом), "I have a
shrew guess that John-a-Fenne is on the island (у меня есть сильное подозрение,
что Джон с Болот — на острове). He bears me a black grudge to all Sir Daniel's
(он питает черную ненависть ко всем /людям/ сэра Дэниела; to bear —
носить). How if I turned me up stream (что если бы я повернул вверх по
течению) and landed you an arrow-flight above the path (и высадил вас /на
расстоянии/ полета стрелы от тропинки)? Ye were best not meddle with John
Fenne (вам бы лучше не связываться с Болотным Джоном)."
"How, then? is he of this company (а что, он из этой шайки)?" asked Dick
(спросил Дик).
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 111
"Nay, mum is the word," said Hugh (лучше об этом помалкивать: «тссс —
вот /подходящее/ слово», — сказал Хью). "But I would go up water, Dick (но я
бы поплыл вверх по течению, Дик). How if Master Matcham came by an arrow
(что если мастер Мэтчем получит стрелу = в него попадет стрела; to come by
— унаследовать, достать)?" and he laughed again (и он снова рассмеялся).
"Be it so, Hugh," answered Dick (будь по твоему: «да будет это так», Хью, —
ответил Дик).
"Look ye, then," pursued Hugh (смотрите тогда, — продолжил Хью). "Sith it
shall so be (раз будет так), unsling me your cross-bow — so (снимите с плеча
свой арбалет — вот так): now make it ready — good (теперь приготовьте его =
натяните тетиву — хорошо); place me a quarrel (вложите-ка стрелу). Ay,
keep it so (ага, держите его вот так), and look upon me grimly (и смотрите на
меня злобно)."
"What meaneth this?" asked Dick (что это означает? — спросил Дик).
"Why, my master (а как же, хозяин), if I steal you across (если я /тайком/
переправляю вас через /реку/; to steal — красть), it must be under force or
fear," replied the ferryman (это должно быть /сделано/ под давлением и
страхом, — ответил перевозчик); "for else, if John Fenne got wind of it (а то,
если Болотный Джон учует это: «поймает ветер»; to get — ловить), he were
like to prove my most distressful neighbour (он наверняка окажется моим
самым страшным соседом; like — вероятно; distressful — причиняющий горе;
distress — физическая боль; горе, несчастье; затруднительное положение)."
"Do these churls ride so roughly?" Dick inquired (эти негодяи скачут так
грубо/такие жесткие наездники = так всех зажали/запугали? — спросил Дик).
"Do they command Sir Daniel's own ferry (/неужели/ они командуют
собственной переправой сэра Дэниела)?"
"Nay," whispered the ferryman, winking (ох, — прошептал перевозчик,
подмигнув). "Mark me (попомните мои слова: «заметьте меня»)! Sir Daniel
shall down (сэр Дэниел падет). His time is out (его время вышло). He shall
guess [ges], bear [beq], force [fO:s], fear [fIq], inquire [In`kwaIq]
"My master," said the ferryman, keeping the boat steady with one oar, "I have a
shrew guess that John-a-Fenne is on the island. He bears me a black grudge to all
Sir Daniel's. How if I turned me up stream and landed you an arrow-flight above
the path? Ye were best not meddle with John Fenne."
"How, then? is he of this company?" asked Dick.
"Nay, mum is the word," said Hugh. "But I would go up water, Dick. How if
Master Matcham came by an arrow?" and he laughed again.
"Be it so, Hugh," answered Dick.
"Look ye, then," pursued Hugh. "Sith it shall so be, unsling me your cross-bow —
so: now make it ready — good; place me a quarrel. Ay, keep it so, and look upon
me grimly."
"What meaneth this?" asked Dick.
"Why, my master, if I steal you across, it must be under force or fear," replied the
ferryman; "for else, if John Fenne got wind of it, he were like to prove my most
distressful neighbour."
"Do these churls ride so roughly?" Dick inquired. "Do they command Sir Daniel's
own ferry?"
"Nay," whispered the ferryman, winking. "Mark me! Sir Daniel shall down. His
time is out. He shall down. Mum!" And he bent over his oars.
They pulled a long way up the river (они заплыли далеко: «длинный путь»
вверх по течению; to pull — тянуть; грести, идти на веслах; river — река),
turned the tail of an island (обогнули оконечность одного острова; tail —
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 113
хвост), and came softly down a narrow channel next the opposite bank (и
поплыли тихо вдоль по узкому проливу рядом с противоположным берегом).
Then Hugh held water in midstream (затем Хью остановился: «держал воду» в
середине пролива; stream — поток; midstream — середина реки).
"I must land you here among the willows," he said (я должен высадить вас здесь,
среди ив, — сказал он).
"Here is no path but willow swamps and quagmires," answered Dick (здесь нет
пути, только болота с ивняками и топи, — ответил Дик).
"Master Shelton," replied Hugh (мастер Шелтон, — ответил Хью), "I dare not
take ye nearer down (я не решаюсь отвезти вас ближе /к дороге/ вниз по
течению; near — близко), for your own sake now (ради вас самих). He watcheth
me the ferry, lying on his bow (он наблюдает за переправой, лежа на своем
луке = держа лук наготове; to lie — лежать). All that go by and owe Sir Daniel
goodwill (всех, кто проходит/проезжает и кто /при этом/ сторонник сэра
Дэниела: «чей долг проявлять добрую волю по отношению к сэру Дэниелу
/как своему суверену/»; goodwill — добрая воля, расположение), he shooteth
down like rabbits (он пристреливает, как кроликов). I heard him swear it by the
rood (я слышал, как он клянется в этом у креста). An I had not known you of
old days (если бы я не знал вас издавна: «из старых дней») — ay, and from so
high upward (да, и пока вы росли: «вот с такого роста вверх»; high — высоко)
— I would 'a' let you go on (я бы позволил вам идти дальше = не повез бы вас;
'a' = have); but for old days' remembrance (но ради памяти о старых деньках),
and because ye had this toy with you that's not fit for wounds or warfare (и
потому, что у вас была с собой эта куколка, которая не приспособлена для
ран или сражений; toy — игрушка), I did risk my two poor ears to have you over
whole (я рискнул моими двумя бедными ушами, чтобы перевезти вас
целыми /и невредимыми/; over — через). Content you (удовольствуйтесь
/этим/); I can no more, on my salvation (я не могу больше, клянусь моим
спасением)!"
They pulled a long way up the river, turned the tail of an island, and came softly
down a narrow channel next the opposite bank. Then Hugh held water in
midstream.
"I must land you here among the willows," he said.
"Here is no path but willow swamps and quagmires," answered Dick.
"Master Shelton," replied Hugh, "I dare not take ye nearer down, for your own
sake now. He watcheth me the ferry, lying on his bow. All that go by and owe Sir
Daniel goodwill, he shooteth down like rabbits. I heard him swear it by the rood.
An I had not known you of old days — ay, and from so high upward — I would 'a'
let you go on; but for old days' remembrance, and because ye had this toy with you
that's not fit for wounds or warfare, I did risk my two poor ears to have you over
whole. Content you; I can no more, on my salvation!"
Hugh was still speaking (Хью все еще говорил), lying on his oars (налегая на
весла; to lie — лежать), when there came a great shout from among the willows
on the island (когда раздался громкий крик из ив, /растущих/ на островке; to
come — приходить; great — большой; among — среди), and sounds followed as
of a strong man breasting roughly through the wood (и звуки последовали, как
будто сильный человек шел напролом через лесные заросли; breast — грудь;
roughly — грубо).
"A murrain!" cried Hugh (чума /его возьми/! — вскричал Хью; murrain
— /вет./ ящур; мор, чума /рогатого скота/; падеж). "He was on the upper
island all the while (он был на верхнем острове = на острове вверх по
течению все это время)!" He pulled straight for shore (он поплыл прямо к
берегу). "Threat me with your bow, good Dick (угрожайте мне своим
Hugh was still speaking, lying on his oars, when there came a great shout from
among the willows on the island, and sounds followed as of a strong man breasting
roughly through the wood.
"A murrain!" cried Hugh. "He was on the upper island all the while!" He pulled
straight for shore. "Threat me with your bow, good Dick; threat me with it plain,"
he added. "I have tried to save your skins, save you mine!"
"It may not be, Hugh (это не может быть = так не получится, Хью); here is no
landing," cried Dick (здесь нет места для высадки, — крикнул Дик); but he still
struggled valiantly with the obstinate thicket (но он все еще героически боролся
с неподатливыми: «упрямыми» зарослями) and the startled animal (и
напуганным животным).
A tall man appeared upon the shore of the island (высокий человек появился на
берегу островка), a long-bow in his hand (с большим луком в руке). Dick saw
him for an instant (Дик увидел его на мгновение), with the corner of his eye
(уголком глаза), bending the bow with a great effort (натягивающим /тетиву/
лука с большим усилием), his face crimson with hurry (с лицом,
побагровевшим от спешки).
"Who goes?" he shouted (кто идет? — крикнул он). "Hugh, who goes (Хью, кто
идет)?"
"'Tis Master Shelton, John," replied the ferryman (это мастер Шелтон, Джон, —
ответил перевозчик).
"Stand, Dick Shelton!" bawled the man upon the island (стой, Дик Шелтон! —
рявкнул человек на островке). "Ye shall have no hurt, upon the rood (тебе не
будет /причинено/ вреда, клянусь крестом)! Stand (стой)! Back out, Hugh
Ferryman (возвращайся, Хью-перевозчик)."
Dick cried a taunting answer (Дик прокричал насмешливый ответ).
"It may not be, Hugh; here is no landing," cried Dick; but he still struggled
valiantly with the obstinate thicket and the startled animal.
A tall man appeared upon the shore of the island, a long-bow in his hand. Dick saw
him for an instant, with the corner of his eye, bending the bow with a great effort,
his face crimson with hurry.
"Who goes?" he shouted. "Hugh, who goes?"
"'Tis Master Shelton, John," replied the ferryman.
"Stand, Dick Shelton!" bawled the man upon the island. "Ye shall have no hurt,
upon the rood! Stand! Back out, Hugh Ferryman."
Dick cried a taunting answer.
"Nay, then, ye shall go afoot," returned the man; and he let drive an arrow.
The horse, struck by the shaft, lashed out in agony and terror; the boat capsized,
and the next moment all were struggling in the eddies of the river.
When Dick came up (когда Дик всплыл; up — вверх), he was within a yard of the
bank (он был на расстоянии одного ярда от берега); and before his eyes were
clear (и прежде, чем его глаза стали ясны = он смог что-то разглядеть), his
When Dick came up, he was within a yard of the bank; and before his eyes were
clear, his hand had closed on something firm and strong that instantly began to
drag him forward. It was the riding-rod, that Matcham, crawling forth upon an
overhanging willow, had opportunely thrust into his grasp.
"By the mass!" cried Dick, as he was helped ashore, "that makes a life I owe you. I
swim like a cannon-ball." And he turned instantly towards the island.
Midway over, Hugh Ferryman was swimming with his upturned boat, while John-
a-Fenne, furious at the ill-fortune of his shot, bawled to him to hurry.
"Come, Jack," said Shelton, "run for it! Ere Hugh can hale his barge across, or the
pair of 'em can get it righted, we may be out of cry."
And adding example to his words, he began to run, dodging among the willows,
and in marshy places leaping from tussock to tussock. He had no time to look for
his direction; all he could do was to turn his back upon the river, and put all his
heart to running.
Presently, however, the ground began to rise, which showed him he was still in the
right way, and soon after they came forth upon a slope of solid turf, where elms
began to mingle with the willows.
But here Matcham, who had been dragging far into the rear, threw himself fairly
down.
"Leave me, Dick!" he cried, pantingly; "I can no more."
Dick turned, and came back to where his companion lay.
"Nay, Jack, leave thee!" he cried. "That were a knave's trick, to be sure, when ye
risked a shot and a ducking, ay, and a drowning too, to save my life. Drowning, in
sooth; for why I did not pull you in along with me, the saints alone can tell!"
"My foot hurts shrewdly," said Matcham (моя нога сильно болит, — сказал
Мэтчем; shrewd — пронизывающий, сильный, жестокий /о ветре, погоде/;
резкий, острый /о боли/).
"Nay, I had forgot your foot," returned Dick (ах да, я забыл про твою ногу, —
ответил Дик; to forget — забывать). "Well, we must go the gentlier (что ж, мы
должны идти потише; gentle — тихий, спокойный). I would I knew rightly
where we were (хотел бы я, чтобы я знал = знать точно, где мы). I have clean
lost the path (я совершенно потерял тропинку); yet that may be for the better,
too (хотя это может быть и к лучшему; too — тоже, к тому же, с другой
стороны). An they watch the ferry (если они наблюдают за переправой), they
watch the path, belike, as well (они наблюдают за тропинкой, похоже, тоже). I
would Sir Daniel were back with two score men (хотел бы я, чтобы сэр Дэниел
вернулся с сорока людьми; back — назад, to be back — вернуться); he would
sweep me these rascals as the wind sweeps leaves (он бы смел этих мерзавцев,
как ветер метет листья). Come, Jack, lean ye on my shoulder, ye poor shrew
(давай, Джек, обопрись на мое плечо, бедняжка; shrew — землеройка
/насекомоядное млекопитающее, похожее на мышь/). Nay, y' are not tall
"We must hit the road, early or late," continued Dick (мы должны рано или
поздно выйти на дорогу, — продолжал Дик; to hit — бить; /to hit on/
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 124
находить; напасть, натолкнуться); "and then for a fresh start (и затем —
снова в путь; fresh — свежий; start — начало). By the mass! but y' 'ave a rickety
hand, Jack (клянусь мессой! у тебя слабенькая рука, Джек; rickety —
рахитичный; неустойчивый, шаткий). If I had a hand like that (если бы у меня
была такая рука: «как эта»), I would think shame (я бы стыдился; to think —
думать; shame — стыд). I tell you," he went on, with a sudden chuckle (я скажу
тебе, — продолжил он с внезапным смешком; to go on — продолжать), "I
swear by the mass (клянусь мессой; to swear — клясться) I believe Hugh
Ferryman took you for a maid (я думаю, Хью-перевозчик принял тебя за
девицу; to take — брать)."
"Nay, never!" cried the other, colouring high (нет, не может быть: «никогда»! —
воскликнул Мэтчем, сильно покраснев; high — высоко, сильно).
"A' did, though, for a wager!" Dick exclaimed (сделал = принял, бьюсь об
заклад! — воскликнул Дик; wager — заклад, пари). "Small blame to him (он в
этом не виноват: «маленькая вина ему»). Ye look liker maid than man (ты
выглядишь похожее /на/ девицу, чем на мужчину); and I tell you more (и я
тебе больше скажу) — y' are a strange-looking rogue for a boy (как мальчик —
ты странно выглядящий плутишка); but for a hussy, Jack, ye would be right fair
(но как девчонка, Джек, ты был бы прямо хорош) — ye would (ты /был/ бы).
Ye would be well favoured for a wench (как девушка, ты бы /всем/ нравился:
«был бы любим»)."
"Well," said Matcham, "ye know right well that I am none (ну, — сказал Мэтчем,
— ты знаешь очень хорошо, что я не /девушка/)."
"Nay, I know that (я знаю это); I do but jest," said Dick (я только шучу, —
сказал Дик). "Ye'll be a man before your mother, Jack (ты будешь мужчиной
перед своей матерью, Джек). What cheer, my bully (да что там, дорогой мой)!
Ye shall strike shrewd strokes (ты будешь наносить разящие удары). Now,
which, I marvel, of you or me (а кто из нас, интересно; which — который; to
marvel — интересоваться, удивляться), shall be first knighted, Jack (будет
первым посвящен в рыцари, Джек)? for knighted I shall be, or die for 't (ибо я
"We must hit the road, early or late," continued Dick; "and then for a fresh start.
By the mass! but y' 'ave a rickety hand, Jack. If I had a hand like that, I would think
shame. I tell you," he went on, with a sudden chuckle, "I swear by the mass I
believe Hugh Ferryman took you for a maid."
"Nay, never!" cried the other, colouring high.
"A' did, though, for a wager!" Dick exclaimed. "Small blame to him. Ye look liker
maid than man; and I tell you more — y' are a strange-looking rogue for a boy; but
for a hussy, Jack, ye would be right fair — ye would. Ye would be well favoured
for a wench."
"Well," said Matcham, "ye know right well that I am none."
"Nay, I know that; I do but jest," said Dick. "Ye'll be a man before your mother,
Jack. What cheer, my bully! Ye shall strike shrewd strokes. Now, which, I marvel,
of you or me, shall be first knighted, Jack? for knighted I shall be, or die for 't. 'Sir
Richard Shelton, Knight': it soundeth bravely. But 'Sir John Matcham' soundeth not
amiss."
"Prithee, Dick, stop till I drink (пожалуйста, Дик, остановись = подожди, пока
я попью)," said the other, pausing where a little clear spring welled out of the
slope into a gravelled basin (сказал тот, останавливаясь /там/, где маленький
чистый ключ бил из склона /и попадал/ в каменистый водоем) no bigger than a
pocket (/размером/ не больше, чем карман). "And O, Dick, if I might come by
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 126
anything to eat (и о, Дик, если бы я только мог найти что-нибудь поесть; to
come by smth. — найти, достать что-л.)! — my very heart aches with hunger
(аж сердце болит от голода; very — самый)."
"Why, fool, did ye not eat at Kettley?" asked Dick (почему, дурачок, ты не поел
в Кэттли? — спросил Дик).
"I had made a vow (я дал обет) — it was a sin I had been led into," stammered
Matcham (это из-за греха, в который меня вовлекли; to lead — вести); "but
now, if it were but dry bread (но теперь, /даже/ если бы это была всего лишь
корка хлеба: «сухой хлеб»), I would eat it greedily (я бы съел ее жадно; greed
— жадность)."
"Sit ye, then, and eat," said Dick (садись тогда и поешь, — сказал Дик), "while
that I scout a little forward for the road (пока я схожу на разведку немного
вперед в поисках дороги; to scout — разведывать)." And he took a wallet from
his girdle (и он снял дорожную сумку с пояса; to take — брать), wherein were
bread and pieces of dry bacon (где был хлеб и куски вяленой свинины), and,
while Matcham fell heartily to (и, пока Мэтчем с жаром принялся /за еду/; heart
— сердце; to fall to — приняться за что-л.: «упасть к»), struck farther forth
among the trees (пустился дальше в путь среди деревьев; to strike — ударять;
направиться; far — далеко; farther — дальше; forth — вперед).
"Prithee, Dick, stop till I drink," said the other, pausing where a little clear spring
welled out of the slope into a gravelled basin no bigger than a pocket. "And O,
Dick, if I might come by anything to eat! — my very heart aches with hunger."
"Why, fool, did ye not eat at Kettley?" asked Dick.
"I had made a vow — it was a sin I had been led into," stammered Matcham; "but
now, if it were but dry bread, I would eat it greedily."
A little beyond there was a dip in the ground (немного в отдалении был
откос/яма в земле = овражек), where a streamlet soaked among dead leaves (где
ручеек струился среди увядших листьев; dead — мертвый); and beyond that,
again, the trees were better grown and stood wider (а еще /дальше/ за ним
деревья росли лучше и стояли просторнее; again — опять/-таки/; better —
лучше; to grow — расти; to stand — стоять), and oak and beech began to take
the place of willow and elm (и дубы и буки начали занимать место ив и вязов =
сменять ивы и вязы). The continued tossing and pouring of the wind among the
leaves (продолжающееся веяние и разливание ветра среди листьев)
sufficiently concealed the sounds of his footsteps on the mast (достаточно
скрывало звуки его шагов по желудям); it was for the ear (это было для уха)
what a moonless night is to the eye (/тем же/, что безлунная ночь — глазу); but
for all that Dick went cautiously (но несмотря на все это Дик шел осторожно;
caution — осторожность), slipping from one big trunk to another (легко
скользя от одного большого ствола к другому), and looking sharply about him
as he went (и оглядываясь пристально вокруг: «вокруг себя, пока он шел»).
Suddenly a doe passed like a shadow (вдруг лань пробежала, как тень) through
the underwood in front of him (через подлесок перед ним; front — передняя
часть), and he paused, disgusted at the chance (и он приостановился,
огорченный этим случаем/риском). This part of the wood had been certainly
deserted (этот уголок леса был точно пустынным), but now that the poor deer
had run (но теперь, когда какая-то несчастная лань пробежала; to run —
бежать), she was like a messenger he should have sent before him (она была как
гонец, /которого/ бы он послал вперед; to send — посылать) to announce his
coming (чтобы объявить о его приближении); and instead of pushing farther (и
A little beyond there was a dip in the ground, where a streamlet soaked among
dead leaves; and beyond that, again, the trees were better grown and stood wider,
and oak and beech began to take the place of willow and elm. The continued
tossing and pouring of the wind among the leaves sufficiently concealed the
sounds of his footsteps on the mast; it was for the ear what a moonless night is to
the eye; but for all that Dick went cautiously, slipping from one big trunk to
another, and looking sharply about him as he went. Suddenly a doe passed like a
shadow through the underwood in front of him, and he paused, disgusted at the
chance. This part of the wood had been certainly deserted, but now that the poor
deer had run, she was like a messenger he should have sent before him to announce
his coming; and instead of pushing farther, he turned him to the nearest well-grown
tree, and rapidly began to climb.
Luck had served him well (удача улыбнулась ему: «послужила ему хорошо»).
The oak on which he had mounted (дуб, на который он взобрался) was one of
the tallest in that quarter of the wood (был один из самых высоких в этой части
леса; tall — высокий), and easily out-topped its neighbours by a fathom and a half
(и легко превосходил своих соседей/возвышался над своими соседями на
/добрых/ три ярда; fathom — два ярда; half — половина; top — верхушка); and
when Dick had clambered into the topmost fork (и когда Дик вскарабкался на
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 129
верхний сук: «вилка, развилина, ответвление») and clung there (и прицепился
там = к нему; to cling — прильнуть), swinging dizzily in the great wind
(раскачиваясь на сильном ветру; dizzily — головокружительно), he saw behind
him the whole fenny plain (он увидел за собой всю болотистую равнину) as far
as Kettley (до самого Кэттли: «так далеко как Кэттли»), and the Till wandering
among woody islets (и Тилл, вьющуюся среди лесистых островков), and in
front of him (а перед собой), the white line of high-road winding through the
forest (белую ленту большой дороги, вьющуюся через лес). The boat had been
righted (лодка была выправлена = ее перевернули) — it was even now midway
on the ferry (она уже была на середине переправы). Beyond that there was no
sign of man (помимо этого не было признаков человека), nor aught moving but
the wind (ничего движущегося, кроме ветра; aught — уст. нечто). He was
about to descend (он собирался спуститься; about — около; to be about to do
smth. — быть готовым что-л. сделать), when, taking a last view (когда, в
последний раз посмотрев: «беря последний вид»), his eye lit upon a string of
moving points about the middle of the fen (его глаз натолкнулся на череду
движущихся точек примерно в середине болота; to light upon —
натолкнуться). Plainly a small troop was threading the causeway (очевидно
/было/, /что/ небольшой отряд шагал по тропинке), and that at a good pace (и к
тому же хорошим шагом = быстро); and this gave him some concern (и это
причинило ему некоторое беспокойство; to give — давать) as he shinned
vigorously down the trunk (пока он слезал живо по стволу; to shin —
карабкаться, лазить; vigorous — сильный, энергичный; решительный) and
returned across the wood for his companion (и возвращался через лес к своему
товарищу).
oak [qVk], wind (ветер) [wInd], wind (виться) [waInd], thread [Tred], concern
[kqn`sq:n], companion [kqm`pxnjqn], vigorous [`vIgqrqs]
Matcham was well rested and revived (Мэтчем хорошо отдохнул и оживился);
and the two lads (и два юноши), winged by what Dick had seen (подгоняемые
/тем/, чтó увидел Дик), hurried through the remainder of the outwood
(поспешили через оставшуюся часть леса), crossed the road in safety
(благополучно пересекли дорогу; safety — безопасность), and began to mount
into the high ground of Tunstall Forest (и начали взбираться на кряж, /на
котором возвышался/ Танстоллский лес). The trees grew more and more in
groves (деревья росли все больше и больше рощами; to grow — расти), with
heathy places in between (с приятными лужайками: «здоровыми местами»
между /ними/), sandy, gorsy, and dotted with old yews (песчаными, покрытыми
дроком и усеянными старыми тисами; gorse — дрок; to dot — испещрять; dot
— точка). The ground became more and more uneven (почва становилась все
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 131
более и более неровной; to become — становиться), full of pits and hillocks
(полной ям и холмиков). And with every step of the ascent (и с каждым шагом
при восхождении) the wind still blew the shriller (ветер дул все резче; still —
/все/ еще; to blow — дуть), and the trees bent before the gusts like fishing-rods (и
деревья гнулись под порывами ветра, как удочки; to bend — гнуться; to fish
— ловить рыбу; rod — ветка, ветвь, побег /на дереве/; прут; удочка,
удилище).
Matcham was well rested and revived; and the two lads, winged by what Dick had
seen, hurried through the remainder of the outwood, crossed the road in safety, and
began to mount into the high ground of Tunstall Forest. The trees grew more and
more in groves, with heathy places in between, sandy, gorsy, and dotted with old
yews. The ground became more and more uneven, full of pits and hillocks. And
with every step of the ascent the wind still blew the shriller, and the trees bent
before the gusts like fishing-rods.
They had just entered one of the clearings (они как раз вышли на одну из
лужаек; just — только /что/; to enter — войти), when Dick suddenly clapped
down upon his face among the brambles (когда Дик внезапно рухнул вниз на
свое лицо = ничком среди ежевики), and began to crawl slowly backward (и
начал ползти медленно назад) towards the shelter of the grove (под прикрытие
рощи; shelter — убежище). Matcham, in great bewilderment (Мэтчем, в
большом смущении), for he could see no reason for this flight (так как он не мог
понять причины этого побега), still imitated his companion's course (все же
последовал по пути своего товарища; to imitate — имитировать, повторять;
They had just entered one of the clearings, when Dick suddenly clapped down
upon his face among the brambles, and began to crawl slowly backward towards
the shelter of the grove. Matcham, in great bewilderment, for he could see no
reason for this flight, still imitated his companion's course; and it was not until they
had gained the harbour of a thicket that he turned and begged him to explain.
For all reply, Dick pointed with his finger.
At the far end of the clearing (на дальнем конце лужайки), a fir grew high above
the neighbouring wood (ель росла высоко над окружающим лесом =
деревьями; to neighbour — соседствовать, граничить), and planted its black
shock of foliage clear against the sky (и поставила свою черную копну зелени
ясно на фоне: «против» неба). For about fifty feet above the ground (на
протяжении примерно пятидесяти футов над землей) the trunk grew straight
and solid like a column (ствол рос прямо и гладко, как колонна). At that level, it
split into two massive boughs (на этом уровне он разделялся на два массивных
сука; to split — разделять/ся/, разбивать/ся/); and in the fork (а в развилине),
like a mast-headed seaman (как стоящий на мачте моряк), there stood a man in a
green tabard (стоял человек в зеленом плаще), spying far and wide (осматривая
окрестности: «шпионя далеко и широко»; to spy — шпионить, следить;
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 133
подглядывать, подсматривать). The sun glistened upon his hair (солнце
поблескивало на его волосах); with one hand he shaded his eyes to look abroad
(одной рукой он прикрывал глаза, чтобы смотреть всюду; abroad — широко;
повсюду), and he kept slowly rolling his head from side to side (и он постоянно
медленно вращал головой из стороны в сторону; to keep — хранить,
держать; to roll — катить; side — сторона), with the regularity of a machine
(с постоянством механизма).
The lads exchanged glances (юноши обменялись взглядами).
foliage [`fqVlIIG], column [`kOlqm], bough [baV], spy [spaI], glisten [`glIs(q)n],
regularity [regjq`lxrqtI], machine [mq`Si:n]
At the far end of the clearing, a fir grew high above the neighbouring wood, and
planted its black shock of foliage clear against the sky. For about fifty feet above
the ground the trunk grew straight and solid like a column. At that level, it split
into two massive boughs; and in the fork, like a mast-headed seaman, there stood a
man in a green tabard, spying far and wide. The sun glistened upon his hair; with
one hand he shaded his eyes to look abroad, and he kept slowly rolling his head
from side to side, with the regularity of a machine.
The lads exchanged glances.
"Let us try to the left," said Dick (давай попробуем /пойти/ налево, — сказал
Дик; to let — позволять, давать делать). "We had near fallen foully, Jack (мы
чуть не попались ужасно = в ужасную ловушку, Джек; to fall — падать;
попасться)."
"Let us try to the left," said Dick. "We had near fallen foully, Jack."
Ten minutes afterwards they struck into a beaten path.
recent [`ri:s(q)nt], tread [tred], mansion [`mxnSn], collapse [kq`lxps], cairn [keqn]
With beating hearts, they descended through the hawthorns. Here and there, they
passed signs of recent cultivation; fruit trees and pot herbs ran wild among the
thicket; a sun-dial had fallen in the grass; it seemed they were treading what once
had been a garden. Yet a little farther and they came forth before the ruins of the
house.
It had been a pleasant mansion and a strong. A dry ditch was dug deep about it; but
it was now choked with masonry, and bridged by a fallen rafter. The two farther
walls still stood, the sun shining through their empty windows; but the remainder
of the building had collapsed, and now lay in a great cairn of ruin, grimed with fire.
Already in the interior a few plants were springing green among the chinks.
"Now I bethink me," whispered Dick, "this must be Grimstone. It was a hold of
one Simon Malmesbury; Sir Daniel was his bane! 'Twas Bennet Hatch that burned
it, now five years agone. In sooth, 'twas pity, for it was a fair house."
Down in the hollow, where no wind blew, it was both warm and still; and
Matcham, laying one hand upon Dick's arm, held up a warning finger.
"Hist!" he said.
Then came a strange sound, breaking on the quiet. It was twice repeated ere they
recognised its nature. It was the sound of a big man clearing his throat; and just
then a hoarse, untuneful voice broke into singing.
The singer paused, a faint clink of iron followed, and then silence.
The two lads stood looking at each other. Whoever he might be, their invisible
neighbour was just beyond the ruin. And suddenly the colour came into Matcham's
face, and next moment he had crossed the fallen rafter, and was climbing
cautiously on the huge pile of lumber that filled the interior of the roofless house.
Dick would have withheld him, had he been in time; as it was, he was fain to
follow.
Right in the corner of the ruin, two rafters had fallen crosswise, and protected a
clear space no larger than a pew in church. Into this the lads silently lowered
Peering through this (глядя через нее = через дыру; to peer — вглядываться,
вперять взгляд; заглянуть, посмотреть), they were struck stiff with terror at
their predicament (они остолбенели от ужаса перед своим положением; to
strike — бить; stiff — остолбеневший; predicament — затруднительное
положение; затруднение). To retreat was impossible (отступить было
невозможно); they scarce dared to breathe (они едва осмеливались дышать).
Upon the very margin of the ditch (прямо на самом краю рва), not thirty feet
from where they crouched (менее, чем в тридцати футах от /места/, где они
затаились; to crouch — припадать к земле; согнуться, сжаться), an iron
caldron bubbled and steamed above a glowing fire (железный котел бурлил и
выпускал пар над пылающим огнем); and close by, in an attitude of listening (а
рядом /с ним/, прислушиваясь: «в позе слушания»), as though he had caught
some sound of their clambering among the ruins (как если бы он уловил какой-
то звук их карабкания среди развалин; to catch — ловить), a tall, red-faced
(высокий, краснолицый), battered-looking man (потрепанно выглядящий
человек) stood poised (стоял, замерев; to poise — удерживать в равновесии),
an iron spoon in his right hand (с железной ложкой в правой руке), a horn and a
formidable dagger at his belt (с /охотничьим/ рогом и грозным кинжалом у
пояса). Plainly this was the singer (очевидно, это и был певец); plainly he had
been stirring the caldron (очевидно, он помешивал в котле), when some
incautious step among the lumber (когда какой-то неосторожный шаг по
мусору) had fallen upon his ear (достиг его уха; to fall — упасть). A little
further off (немного подальше), another man lay slumbering (другой человек
лежал, спящий; to slumber — спать; быть сонным; дремать; находиться в
полусонном состоянии), rolled in a brown cloak (закутанный в коричневый
плащ), with a butterfly hovering above his face (с бабочкой, порхающей над его
Peering through this, they were struck stiff with terror at their predicament. To
retreat was impossible; they scarce dared to breathe. Upon the very margin of the
ditch, not thirty feet from where they crouched, an iron caldron bubbled and
steamed above a glowing fire; and close by, in an attitude of listening, as though he
had caught some sound of their clambering among the ruins, a tall, red-faced,
battered-looking man stood poised, an iron spoon in his right hand, a horn and a
formidable dagger at his belt. Plainly this was the singer; plainly he had been
stirring the caldron, when some incautious step among the lumber had fallen upon
his ear. A little further off, another man lay slumbering, rolled in a brown cloak,
with a butterfly hovering above his face. All this was in a clearing white with
daisies; and at the extreme verge, a bow, a sheaf of arrows, and part of a deer's
carcase, hung upon a flowering hawthorn.
Presently the fellow relaxed from his attitude of attention (вскоре парень
расслабился от своей позы внимания), raised the spoon to his mouth (поднял
ложку ко рту), tasted its contents, nodded (попробовал ее содержимое, кивнул),
and then fell again to stirring and singing (и затем принялся снова
помешивать /в котле/ и напевать).
Presently the fellow relaxed from his attitude of attention, raised the spoon to his
mouth, tasted its contents, nodded, and then fell again to stirring and singing.
"'O, they must need to walk in wood that may not walk in town,'" he croaked,
taking up his song where he had left it.
"O, sir, we walk not here at all an evil thing to do. But if we meet with the good
king's deer to shoot a shaft into."
The other fellow awoke, rolled over, brushed away the butterfly, and looked about
him.
"How now, brother?" he said. "Dinner?"
"Ay, sot," replied the cook, "dinner it is, and a dry dinner, too, with neither ale nor
bread. But there is little pleasure in the greenwood now; time was when a good
fellow could live here like a mitred abbot, set aside the rain and the white frosts; he
had his heart's desire both of ale and wine. But now are men's spirits dead; and this
John Amend-All, save us and guard us! but a stuffed booby to scare crows withal."
"Nay," returned the other, "y' are too set on meat and drinking, Lawless. Bide ye a
bit; the good time cometh."
One after another (один за другим), tall, likely fellows began to stroll into the
lawn (высокие, видные люди начали заходить на лужайку). Each as he came
produced a knife and a horn cup (каждый, когда он подходил, доставал нож и
чашу из рога), helped himself from the caldron (брал еду: «помогал себе» из
котла), and sat down upon the grass to eat (и садился на траву, чтобы поесть).
They were very variously equipped and armed (они были очень разнообразно
экипированы и вооружены); some in rusty smocks (некоторые в порыжевших
блузах), and with nothing but a knife and an old bow (и ни с чем, кроме ножа и
старого лука); others in the height of forest gallantry (другие — в высшей
степени лесного изящества), all in Lincoln green (все в ярко-зеленом сукне;
Линкольн — городок на востоке Англии), both hood and jerkin (и капюшон, и
куртка; jerkin — короткая /обыкн. кожаная/ мужская куртка), with dainty
peacock arrows in their belts (с элегантными павлиньими стрелами = стрелами
с павлиньим оперением за поясом), a horn upon a baldrick (с рогом на
портупее; baldrick = baldric — перевязь /для меча, рога/), and a sword and
dagger at their sides (и с мечом и кинжалом на боку). They came in the silence
of hunger (они пришли в молчании, /вызванном/ голодом), and scarce growled
a salutation (и едва пробормотали: «прорычали» приветствие), but fell instantly
to meat (но набросились немедленно на пищу).
stroll [strqVl], lawn [lO:n], knife [naIf], Lincoln [`lIŋkqn], silence [`saIlqns]
There were, perhaps, a score of them already gathered (было, возможно, десятка
два их уже собравшихся), when a sound of suppressed cheering arose close by
among the hawthorns (когда шум приглушенных радостных возгласов
раздался рядом, среди /кустов/ боярышника; to suppress — подавлять; to
arise — подняться, возникнуть), and immediately after (и сразу же:
«немедленно после») five or six woodmen carrying a stretcher (пять или шесть
лесных жителей, несущих носилки; to stretch — тянуть, растягивать)
debauched upon the lawn (ввалились на лужайку). A tall, lusty fellow (высокий,
крепкий человек; lusty — здоровый, сильный, крепкий, энергичный), somewhat
grizzled (немного седеющий), and as brown as a smoked ham (и коричневый =
загорелый, как копченый окорок), walked before them with an air of some
authority (шел перед ними с видом властным: «с видом некоторой власти»),
his bow at his back (с луком за спиной), a bright boar-spear in his hand (с
отполированной рогатиной /для охоты на/ вепрей в руке).
"Lads!" he cried (ребята! — вскричал он), "good fellows all, and my right merry
friends (добрые товарищи и мои веселые друзья), y' have sung this while on a
dry whistle (вы пели пока что на сухую глотку; to sing — петь) and lived at
little ease (и жили непросто/без комфорта; little — немного; ease — легкость,
праздность). But what said I ever (но что я говорил всегда)? Abide Fortune
There were, perhaps, a score of them already gathered, when a sound of suppressed
cheering arose close by among the hawthorns, and immediately after five or six
woodmen carrying a stretcher debauched upon the lawn. A tall, lusty fellow,
somewhat grizzled, and as brown as a smoked ham, walked before them with an
air of some authority, his bow at his back, a bright boar-spear in his hand.
"Lads!" he cried, "good fellows all, and my right merry friends, y' have sung this
while on a dry whistle and lived at little ease. But what said I ever? Abide Fortune
constantly; she turneth, turneth swift. And lo! here is her little firstling — even that
good creature, ale!"
There was a murmur of applause as the bearers set down the stretcher and
displayed a goodly cask.
"And now haste ye, boys," the man continued (а теперь поторопитесь, ребята, —
продолжил человек). "There is work toward (есть работа впереди). A handful of
archers are but now come to the ferry (группа: «горсть» стрелков только что
подошла к переправе; but — лишь, только, единственно; просто); murrey and
blue is their wear (их одежда — багровая и синяя; wear — одежда); they are
our butts (они — наши мишени) — they shall all taste arrows (они все
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 148
попробуют стрел) — no man of them shall struggle through this wood (ни один
из них не пробьется сквозь этот лес). For, lads, we are here some fifty strong
(ибо, ребята, нас здесь около пятидесяти; strong — сильный), each man of us
most foully wronged (и с каждым из нас поступили омерзительно
несправедливо; to wrong — вредить; причинять зло, обижать; поступать
несправедливо, нечестно, подло); for some they have lost lands, and some
friends (ибо некоторые — они потеряли земли, а некоторые — друзей; to lose
— терять); and some they have been outlawed — all oppressed (а некоторые —
они были объявлены вне закона — все угнетены)! Who, then, hath done this
evil (кто же сотворил это зло)? Sir Daniel, by the rood (сэр Дэниел, /клянусь/
крестом)! Shall he then profit (должен ли он благоденствовать; to profit —
получать, извлекать пользу; пользоваться, воспользоваться)? shall he sit snug
in our houses (должен ли он сидеть уютно в наших домах)? shall he till our
fields (должен ли он возделывать наши поля)? shall he suck the bone he robbed
us of (должен ли он глодать: «сосать» кость, которую он отнял у нас; to rob —
грабить)? I trow not (не думаю). He getteth him strength at law (он получает
свою силу /в глазах/ закона); he gaineth cases (он выигрывает дела); nay, there
is one case he shall not gain (нет, есть одно дело, которое он не должен
выиграть) — I have a writ here at my belt (у меня такое судебное предписание
за поясом; writ — уст. писание; предписание, повестка; исковое заявление,
судебный приказ) that, please the saints, shall conquer him (которое, хвала
святым, одолеет его).”
"And now haste ye, boys," the man continued. "There is work toward. A handful of
archers are but now come to the ferry; murrey and blue is their wear; they are our
butts — they shall all taste arrows — no man of them shall struggle through this
Lawless the cook was by this time already at his second horn of ale (повар
Лоулесс был к тому времени уже на своем втором роге эля). He raised it (он
поднял его), as if to pledge the speaker (как будто чтобы выпить за
говорившего; to pledge — отдавать в залог, закладывать; пить, поднимать
бокал за /чье-л./ здоровье).
"Master Ellis," he said (мастер Эллис, — сказал он), "y' are for vengeance (вы за
месть) — well it becometh you (это хорошо подходит вам)! — but your poor
brother o' the greenwood (но твой бедный собрат по зеленому лесу), that had
never lands to lose nor friends to think upon (который никогда не имел земель,
чтобы /их/ терять, и друзей, чтобы думать о /них/; nor — и не), looketh rather,
for his poor part, to the profit of the thing (думает больше, со своей скромной
стороны, о выгоде этой вещи = этого предприятия). He had liever a gold noble
and a bottle of canary wine (он бы скорее получил = хотел получить золотой
нобль /старинная англ. золотая монета/ и бутыль канарского вина; liever —
уст. охотнее, предпочтительнее) than all the vengeances in purgatory (чем все
отмщения в чистилище)."
"Lawless," replied the other (Лоулесс, — ответил тот), "to reach the Moat House,
Sir Daniel must pass the forest (чтобы добраться до замка Мот, сэр Дэниел
должен пройти через лес). We shall make that passage dearer, pardy (мы
сделаем этот переход дороже /для него/, черт возьми), than any battle (чем
любая схватка). Then, when he hath got to earth with such ragged handful as
Lawless the cook was by this time already at his second horn of ale. He raised it, as
if to pledge the speaker.
"Master Ellis," he said, "y' are for vengeance — well it becometh you! — but your
poor brother o' the greenwood, that had never lands to lose nor friends to think
upon, looketh rather, for his poor part, to the profit of the thing. He had liever a
gold noble and a bottle of canary wine than all the vengeances in purgatory."
"Lawless," replied the other, "to reach the Moat House, Sir Daniel must pass the
forest. We shall make that passage dearer, pardy, than any battle. Then, when he
hath got to earth with such ragged handful as escapeth us — all his great friends
fallen and fled away, and none to give him aid — we shall beleaguer that old fox
about, and great shall be the fall of him. 'Tis a fat buck; he will make a dinner for
us all."
"Ay," returned Lawless (да, — сказал Лоулесс), "I have eaten many of these
dinners beforehand (я съел много этих ужинов заранее = обещанных; to eat —
есть); but the cooking of them is hot work, good Master Ellis (но приготовление
"Ay," returned Lawless, "I have eaten many of these dinners beforehand; but the
cooking of them is hot work, good Master Ellis. And meanwhile what do we? We
But, for all that (но при всем этом), Ellis pocketed the purse with nonchalance
(Эллис прикарманил кошелек с беззаботностью). He stood leaning on his boar-
spear (он стоял, опираясь на свою рогатину для вепрей), and looked round
upon the rest (и оглядывал остальных). They, in various attitudes (они, в
различных позах), took greedily of the venison pottage (жадно поглощали
похлебку из оленины), and liberally washed it down with ale (и щедро запивали
его элем: «смывали вниз»). This was a good day (это был хороший день); they
were in luck (им повезло: «они были в удаче»); but business pressed (но дело
поджимало), and they were speedy in their eating (и они были поспешны в еде).
The first-comers had by this time even despatched their dinner (пришедшие
первыми к этому времени даже покончили со своим обедом). Some lay down
upon the grass (некоторые легли на траву; to lie down — лечь) and fell instantly
asleep, like boa-constrictors (и немедленно заснули, как боа-констрикторы; to
fall asleep — заснуть: «упасть спящим»); others talked together, or overhauled
their weapons (другие говорили вместе = между собой или осматривали свое
оружие): and one, whose humour was particularly gay (а один, чье настроение
But, for all that, Ellis pocketed the purse with nonchalance. He stood leaning on
his boar-spear, and looked round upon the rest. They, in various attitudes, took
greedily of the venison pottage, and liberally washed it down with ale. This was a
good day; they were in luck; but business pressed, and they were speedy in their
eating. The first-comers had by this time even despatched their dinner. Some lay
down upon the grass and fell instantly asleep, like boa-constrictors; others talked
together, or overhauled their weapons: and one, whose humour was particularly
gay, holding forth an ale-horn, began to sing:
"Here is no law in good green shaw (здесь нет закона в зеленых зарослях),
Here is no lack of meat (здесь нет недостатка в пище);
'Tis merry and quiet (весело и спокойно), with deer for our diet (с оленями нам в
пищу; diet — питание, пища; еда, корм; стол),
In summer, when all is sweet (летом, когда все приветливо).
Come winter again (как придет зима снова), with wind and rain (с ветром и
дождем) —
Come winter, with snow and sleet (как придет зима со снегом и градом),
Get home to your places (возвращайтесь назад в свои дома: «домой в свои
места»), with hoods on your faces (с капюшонами на лицах),
And sit by the fire and eat (и сидите у очага и ешьте)."
All this while the two lads had listened (все это время два юноши слушали) and
lain close (и лежали, притаившись; to lie — лежать; close — закрытый;
тайный; скрытый от глаз); only Richard had unslung his cross-bow (только
Ричард снял с плеча свой арбалет; to unsling — снять с плеча; to sling —
подвешивать /что-л./; вешать через плечо; sling — ремень), and held ready in
one hand the windac (и держал готовым в одной руке «виндак»), or grappling-
iron that he used to bend it (или железный крючок, который он использовал,
чтобы натягивать его = натягивать тетиву; to grapple — зацепить, схватить,
ухватить, захватить /крюком/; iron — железо). Otherwise they had not dared
to stir (в остальном они не осмеливались пошевелиться); and this scene of
forest life had gone on before their eyes like a scene upon a theatre (и эта сцена
лесной жизни прошла перед их глазами, как сцена в театре; to go on —
происходить: «идти дальше»). But now there came a strange interruption (но
вот явилась странная помеха; to interrupt — прерывать). The tall chimney
which over-topped the remainder of the ruins (высокая труба, которая
возвышалась над развалинами) rose right above their hiding-place
All this while the two lads had listened and lain close; only Richard had unslung
his cross-bow, and held ready in one hand the windac, or grappling-iron that he
used to bend it. Otherwise they had not dared to stir; and this scene of forest life
had gone on before their eyes like a scene upon a theatre. But now there came a
strange interruption. The tall chimney which over-topped the remainder of the
ruins rose right above their hiding-place. There came a whistle in the air, and then
a sounding smack, and the fragments of a broken arrow fell about their ears. Some
one from the upper quarters of the wood, perhaps the very sentinel they saw posted
in the fir, had shot an arrow at the chimney-top.
Matcham could not restrain a little cry (Мэтчем не смог сдержать тихого
возгласа), which he instantly stifled (который он немедленно подавил), and
even Dick started with surprise (и даже Дик вздрогнул от удивления), and
dropped the windac from his fingers (и выпустил крючок из своих пальцев). But
to the fellows on the lawn (но для парней на лужайке), this shaft was an expected
Matcham could not restrain a little cry, which he instantly stifled, and even Dick
started with surprise, and dropped the windac from his fingers. But to the fellows
on the lawn, this shaft was an expected signal. They were all afoot together,
tightening their belts, testing their bow-strings, loosening sword and dagger in the
sheath. Ellis held up his hand; his face had suddenly assumed a look of savage
energy; the white of his eyes shone in his sun-brown face.
Another man came (другой человек пришел), red with hurry (раскрасневшийся
от спешки), through the thorns (через колючки).
"'Tis not Sir Daniel!" he panted (это не сэр Дэниел! — сказал он, запыхаясь).
"They are but seven (их только семеро). Is the arrow gone (стрела улетела =
пущена; to go — идти)?"
"It struck but now," replied Ellis (она вонзилась только что, — ответил Эллис;
to strike — ударять).
"A murrain!" cried the messenger (черт возьми: «ящур/чума»! — вскричал
гонец). "Methought I heard it whistle (мне казалось, я слышал, как она
просвистела; to hear — слышать). And I go dinnerless (а я пойду без обида)!"
In the space of a minute (в течение минуты), some running (некоторые бегом; to
run — бежать), some walking sharply (некоторые быстрым шагом; to walk —
идти пешком; sharply — резко; sharp — острый), according as their stations
were nearer or farther away (в зависимости от того, были ли их
местоположения ближе или дальше), the men of the Black Arrow had all
disappeared from the neighbourhood of the ruined house (люди Черной Стрелы
все исчезли = ушли от разрушенного дома; neighbourhood — окрестности);
and the caldron, and the fire (и котел, и костер), which was now burning low
(который теперь горел тихо), and the dead deer's carcase on the hawthorn (и
оленья туша на кусте боярышника), remained alone to testify they had been
there (остались одни = единственным, чтобы свидетельствовать, что они там
были).
The lads lay quiet (юноши лежали тихо) till the last footstep had melted on the
wind (пока последние шаги не исчезли на ветру = пока ветер не заглушил их;
to melt — таять). Then they arose (тогда они встали; to arise — вставать),
and with many an ache, for they were weary with constraint (и с многими болями
= преодолевая боль, так как они были измучены неудобным положением;
ache — боль), clambered through the ruins (пробрались через развалины), and
recrossed the ditch upon the rafter (и пересекли в обратную сторону ров по
балке). Matcham had picked up the windac and went first (Мэтчем подобрал
крючок и пошел первым), Dick following stiffly (а Дик пошел за ним неловкой
походкой/затекшими ногами; stiff — тугой, негибкий, неэластичный,
жесткий; окостеневший, одеревенелый), with his cross-bow on his arm (с
арбалетом в руке).
The lads lay quiet till the last footstep had melted on the wind. Then they arose,
and with many an ache, for they were weary with constraint, clambered through
the ruins, and recrossed the ditch upon the rafter. Matcham had picked up the
windac and went first, Dick following stiffly, with his cross-bow on his arm.
"And now," said Matcham, "forth to Holywood."
"To Holywood!" cried Dick, "when good fellows stand shot? Not I! I would see
you hanged first, Jack!"
"Ye would leave me, would ye?" Matcham asked.
"Ay, by my sooth!" returned Dick. "An I be not in time to warn these lads, I will
go die with them. What! would ye have me leave my own men that I have lived
among. I trow not! Give me my windac."
"Richard Shelton," said Matcham, looking him squarely in the face, "would ye,
then, join party with Sir Daniel? Have ye not ears? Heard ye not this Ellis, what he
said? or have ye no heart for your own kindly blood and the father that men slew?
'Harry Shelton,' he said; and Sir Harry Shelton was your father, as the sun shines in
heaven."
"What would ye?" Dick cried again. "Would ye have me credit thieves?"
"Jack," cried the lad (Джек, — воскликнул юноша) "I know not (я не знаю). It
may be (это может быть /так/); what know I (что я знаю)? But, see here (но
смотри): This man hath bred me up and fostered me (этот человек вскормил и
воспитал меня; to breed — вскармливать), and his men I have hunted with (а с
его людьми я охотился) and played among (и играл среди /них/); and to leave
them in the hour of peril (и оставить их в час опасности) — O, man, if I did that
(о, если бы я сделал это), I were stark dead to honour (я буду совершенно мертв
для чести = обесчещен; stark — застывший, окоченевший; затвердевший,
твердый; абсолютный, полный, совершенный, полнейший)! Nay, Jack, ye
would not ask it (нет, Джек, ты не станешь просить об этом); ye would not wish
me to be base (ты бы не пожелал, чтобы я был подл)."
"But your father, Dick?" said Matcham, somewhat wavering (но твой отец, Дик?
— сказал Мэтчем, несколько колеблясь). "Your father (твой отец)? and your
oath to me (и твоя клятва мне)? Ye took the saints to witness (ты призвал
святых в свидетели)."
"My father?" cried Shelton (мой отец? — вскричал Шелтон). "Nay, he would
have me go (нет, он бы хотел, чтобы я пошел /на помощь/)! If Sir Daniel slew
him (если сэр Дэниел убил его; to slay — убить), when the hour comes this hand
shall slay Sir Daniel (/то,/ когда час придет, эта рука убьет сэра Дэниела); but
neither him nor his will I desert in peril (но ни его, ни его /людей/ я не оставлю
в беде; peril — опасность; риск, угроза). And for mine oath (а /что/ до моей
клятвы), good Jack, ye shall absolve me of it here (добрый Джек, ты
освободишь меня от нее здесь = сейчас). For the lives' sake of many men that
hurt you not (ради жизней многих людей, которые не сделали тебе вреда; to
"Jack," cried the lad "I know not. It may be; what know I? But, see here: This man
hath bred me up and fostered me, and his men I have hunted with and played
among; and to leave them in the hour of peril — O, man, if I did that, I were stark
dead to honour! Nay, Jack, ye would not ask it; ye would not wish me to be base."
"But your father, Dick?" said Matcham, somewhat wavering. "Your father? and
your oath to me? Ye took the saints to witness."
"My father?" cried Shelton. "Nay, he would have me go! If Sir Daniel slew him,
when the hour comes this hand shall slay Sir Daniel; but neither him nor his will I
desert in peril. And for mine oath, good Jack, ye shall absolve me of it here. For
the lives' sake of many men that hurt you not, and for mine honour, ye shall set me
free."
"I, Dick? Never!" returned Matcham (я, Дик? никогда! — ответил Мэтчем). "An
ye leave me (если ты оставишь меня), y' are forsworn (ты клятвопреступник),
and so I shall declare it (и так я провозглашу это)."
"My blood heats," said Dick (моя кровь кипит = у меня сейчас кончится
терпение, — сказал Дик). "Give me the windac (дай мне виндак)! Give it me
(дай его мне)!"
"I'll not," said Matcham (я /этого/ не сделаю, — сказал Мэтчем). "I'll save you in
your teeth (я спасу тебя насильно: «в твои зубы»)."
"I, Dick? Never!" returned Matcham. "An ye leave me, y' are forsworn, and so I
shall declare it."
"My blood heats," said Dick. "Give me the windac! Give it me!"
"I'll not," said Matcham. "I'll save you in your teeth."
"Not?" cried Dick. "I'll make you!"
"Try it," said the other.
They stood, looking in each other's eyes, each ready for a spring. Then Dick
leaped; and though Matcham turned instantly and fled, in two bounds he was over-
taken, the windac was twisted from his grasp, he was thrown roughly to the
Dick bent his bow (Дик натянул свой арбалет = тетиву; to bend — гнуть).
"I'll teach you!" he cried, fiercely (я проучу тебя! — крикнул он яростно). "Oath
or no oath, ye may go hang for me (клятва там или не клятва, а ты можешь идти
и повеситься, я буду не против)!"
And he turned and began to run (и он повернулся и пустился бежать). Matcham
was on his feet at once (Мэтчем встал на ноги сразу), and began running after
him (и пустился бежать за ним).
"What d'ye want?" cried Dick, stopping (чего ты хочешь? — крикнул Дик,
останавливаясь). "What make ye after me (что ты за мной делаешь = бежишь)?
Stand off (давай отсюда: «стой прочь»)!"
"Will follow an I please," said Matcham (последую /за тобой/, если мне
захочется, — сказал Мэтчем). "This wood is free to me (этот лес свободен для
меня = я здесь свободен)."
"Stand back, by 'r Lady!" returned Dick, raising his bow (отойди, во имя
Богоматери, — ответил Дик, поднимая свой арбалет).
"Ah, y' are a brave boy!" retorted Matcham (ах, да ты отважный парень! —
парировал Мэтчем). "Shoot (стреляй)!"
Dick lowered his weapon in some confusion (Дик опустил свое оружие в
некотором смущении).
"See here," he said (смотри сюда = послушай, — сказал он). "Y' have done me
ill enough (ты мне наделал достаточно зла). Go, then (тогда уходи). Go your
way in fair wise (иди своей дорогой справедливым способом = это будет
правильно); or, whether I will or not (или, хочу я /того/ или нет), I must even
drive you to it (мне придется заставить тебя /сделать/ это; to drive — гнать)."
Dick was almost beside himself (Дик был почти вне себя). It went against his
heart (это шло против его сердца = ему не по сердцу было) to beat a creature so
defenceless (бить такое беззащитное существо; defence — защита); and, for the
life of him (и хоть убей: «ради своей жизни»), he knew no other way to rid
himself of this unwelcome (он не знал другого пути избавить себя от этого
Dick was almost beside himself. It went against his heart to beat a creature so
defenceless; and, for the life of him, he knew no other way to rid himself of this
unwelcome and, as he began to think, perhaps untrue companion.
"Y' are mad, I think," he cried. "Fool-fellow, I am hasting to your foes; as fast as
foot can carry me, go I thither."
So saying (так говоря), Dick took once more to his heels (Дик снова пустился в
дорогу: «взялся снова за каблуки»; to take to — начать: «взять к»), keeping in
the margin of the thicket (держась на краю зарослей; thicket — чаща; заросли)
and looking briskly about him as he went (и оглядываясь энергично вокруг,
пока он шел). At a good pace he rattled out of the dell (хорошим шагом он
выбрался из долины; to rattle — грохотать), and came again into the more open
quarters of the wood (и вышел снова в более открытые участки леса). To the
left a little eminence appeared (слева появилась небольшая возвышенность),
spotted with golden gorse (усеянная золотым дроком), and crowned with a black
tuft of firs (и увенчанная черными зарослями елей; tuft — пучок /перьев,
травы, волос и т. д./; заросли /деревьев, кустарников/).
"I shall see from there," he thought (я увижу = хорошенько разгляжу оттуда, —
подумал он), and struck for it across a heathy clearing (и направился к ней через
вересковую лужайку; to strike — бить; направляться).
So saying, Dick took once more to his heels, keeping in the margin of the thicket
and looking briskly about him as he went. At a good pace he rattled out of the dell,
and came again into the more open quarters of the wood. To the left a little
eminence appeared, spotted with golden gorse, and crowned with a black tuft of
firs.
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 170
"I shall see from there," he thought, and struck for it across a heathy clearing.
He had gone but a few yards (он прошел только несколько ярдов), when
Matcham touched him on the arm, and pointed (когда Мэтчем тронул его за руку
и указал). To the eastward of the summit there was a dip (на восток от вершины
был склон), and, as it were, a valley passing to the other side (и вот так долина
переходила на другую сторону /холма/); the heath was not yet out (вереск еще
не отцвел; heath — пустошь, заброшенный участок земли /обыкн. поросший
вереском/); all the ground was rusty (вся земля была порыжевшая), like an
unscoured buckler (как нечищенный щит; buckler — небольшой круглый щит),
and dotted sparingly with yews (и редко усеянная тисами; dot — точка; to dot
— усеивать); and there, one following another (и там, одного, следующего за
другим), Dick saw half a score green jerkins mounting the ascent (Дик увидел
десяток зеленых курток, поднимающихся в гору), and marching at their head (и
шагающего во главе их), conspicuous by his boar-spear (заметного своей
рогатиной для вепрей), Ellis Duckworth in person (Эллиса
Дакуорта /собственной/ персоной). One after another gained the top (один за
другим /они/ достигли вершины), showed for a moment against the sky
(показались на секунду против = на фоне неба), and then dipped upon the
further side (и затем спустились по той стороне; further — дальний), until the
last was gone (пока последний не ушел).
He had gone but a few yards, when Matcham touched him on the arm, and pointed.
To the eastward of the summit there was a dip, and, as it were, a valley passing to
the other side; the heath was not yet out; all the ground was rusty, like an
Dick looked at Matcham with a kindlier eye (Дик посмотрел на Мэтчема более
доброжелательным глазом = взглядом).
"So y' are to be true to me, Jack?" he asked (так, значит, ты будешь предан мне,
Джек? — спросил он). "I thought ye were of the other party (я думал, ты на
другой стороне)."
Matcham began to sob (Мэтчем начал всхлипывать).
"What cheer!" cried Dick (какого черта! — воскликнул Дик). "Now the saints
behold us (да взглянут на нас святые)! would ye snivel for a word (ты
собираешься распускать нюни из-за слов; to snivel — пускать слезу;
всхлипывать; snivel — сопли)?"
"Ye hurt me," sobbed Matcham (ты ушиб меня, — всхлипывал Мэтчем; to hurt
— причинить вред, боль). "Ye hurt me when ye threw me down (ты ушиб меня,
когда бросил меня вниз = на землю; to throw — бросать). Y' are a coward to
abuse your strength (ты трус — использовать во зло свою силу; to abuse —
обижать, использовать во зло)."
"Nay, that is fool's talk," said Dick, roughly (ну, это глупости: «разговор
дурака», — сказал Дик просто; rough — грубый, простой, невежливый,
неотесанный). "Y' had no title to my windac, Master John (ты не имел права на
мой крючок, мастер Джон). I would 'a' done right to have well basted you (я бы
поступил правильно, если бы как следует поколотил тебя; ‘a’ = have). If ye go
with me (если ты идешь со мной), ye must obey me (ты должен меня
слушаться); and so, come (так что пойдем)."
Matcham had half a thought to stay behind; but, seeing that Dick continued to
scour full-tilt towards the eminence and not so much as looked across his shoulder,
he soon thought better of that, and began to run in turn. But the ground was very
difficult and steep; Dick had already a long start, and had, at any rate, the lighter
heels, and he had long since come to the summit, crawled forward through the firs,
and ensconced himself in a thick tuft of gorse, before Matcham, panting like a
deer, rejoined him, and lay down in silence by his side.
Below, in the bottom of a considerable valley, the short cut from Tunstall hamlet
wound downwards to the ferry. It was well beaten, and the eye followed it easily
from point to point. Here it was bordered by open glades; there the forest closed
upon it; every hundred yards it ran beside an ambush. Far down the path, the sun
shone on seven steel salets, and from time to time, as the trees opened, Selden and
his men could be seen riding briskly, still bent upon Sir Daniel's mission. The wind
had somewhat fallen, but still tussled merrily with the trees, and, perhaps, had
Appleyard been there, he would have drawn a warning from the troubled conduct
of the birds.
"Now, mark," Dick whispered. "They be already well advanced into the wood;
their safety lieth rather in continuing forward. But see ye where this wide glade
runneth down before us, and in the midst of it, these two score trees make like an
island? There were their safety. An they but come sound as far as that, I will make
shift to warn them. But my heart misgiveth me; they are but seven against so
many, and they but carry cross-bows. The long-bow, Jack, will have the uppermost
ever."
Meanwhile, Selden and his men still wound up the path, ignorant of their danger,
and momently drew nearer hand. Once, indeed, they paused, drew into a group,
and seemed to point and listen. But it was something from far away across the
But presently the little troop began again to move forward (но вскоре маленький
отряд начал снова двигаться вперед), and came next to a very open, heathy
portion of the way (и пришел затем к очень открытому, поросшему вереском
участку пути), where but a single tongue of forest ran down to join the road (где
только единственный язык = клин леса спускался вниз, чтобы примкнуть к
дороге; to run — бежать). They were but just abreast of this (они только
подошли к нему; abreast — рядом), when an arrow shone flying (когда
сверкнула летящая стрела: «сверкнула, летя»; to shine — сверкать). One of the
men threw up his arms (один из людей вскинул руки; to throw up — вскинуть,
бросить вверх), his horse reared (его конь встал на дыбы), and both fell and
struggled together in a mass (и оба упали и барахтались вместе в куче). Even
from where the boys lay (даже оттуда, где лежали юноши) they could hear the
rumour of the men's voices crying out (они могли слышать = им был слышен гул
голосов кричащих людей); they could see the startled horses prancing (они
могли видеть = им были видны вставшие на дыбы испуганные лошади; to
startle — пугать), and, presently, as the troop began to recover from their first
surprise (а вскоре, когда отряд начал оправляться от своей первой оторопи;
surprise — неожиданность, сюрприз; неожиданное нападение; удивление),
one fellow beginning to dismount (/они увидели/ одного человека, начинавшего
слезать с коня). A second arrow from somewhat farther off (вторая стрела из
несколько бóльшего отдаления; farther — дальше; off — прочь) glanced in a
wide arch (блеснула = пролетела, блеснув, широкой аркой); a second rider bit
the dust (второй всадник укусил пыль = упал мертвым; to bite — кусать). The
But presently the little troop began again to move forward, and came next to a very
open, heathy portion of the way, where but a single tongue of forest ran down to
join the road. They were but just abreast of this, when an arrow shone flying. One
of the men threw up his arms, his horse reared, and both fell and struggled together
in a mass. Even from where the boys lay they could hear the rumour of the men's
voices crying out; they could see the startled horses prancing, and, presently, as the
troop began to recover from their first surprise, one fellow beginning to dismount.
A second arrow from somewhat farther off glanced in a wide arch; a second rider
bit the dust. The man who was dismounting lost hold upon the rein, and his horse
fled galloping, and dragged him by the foot along the road, bumping from stone to
stone, and battered by the fleeing hoofs. The four who still kept the saddle instantly
broke and scattered; one wheeled and rode, shrieking, towards the ferry; the other
three, with loose rein and flying raiment, came galloping up the road from
Tunstall. From every clump they passed an arrow sped. Soon a horse fell, but the
rider found his feet and continued to pursue his comrades till a second shot
despatched him. Another man fell; then another horse; out of the whole troop there
was but one fellow left, and he on foot; only, in different directions, the noise of
the galloping of three riderless horses was dying fast into the distance.
All this time not one of the assailants had for a moment shown himself (все это
время ни один из нападавших ни на секунду не показал себя; to show —
All this time not one of the assailants had for a moment shown himself. Here and
there along the path, horse or man rolled, undespatched, in his agony; but no
merciful enemy broke cover to put them from their pain.
At this offer of resistance (при этой попытке сопротивления), from all about him
in the covert of the woods (отовсюду вокруг него под прикрытием леса) there
went up the sound of laughter (раздался звук смеха; to go up — возникнуть). A
score of men, at least (двадцать человек, по крайней мере), for this was the very
thickest of the ambush (так как это была самая большая засада; thick —
толстый), joined in this cruel and untimely mirth (объединились в этом
жестоком и неуместном веселье). Then an arrow glanced over Selden's shoulder
(затем стрела сверкнула над плечом Селдена); and he leaped and ran a little
back (и он прыгнул и отбежал немного назад; to run — бежать). Another dart
struck quivering at his heel (другая стрела ударила = вонзилась, подрагивая, у
его пятки; to strike — ударять). He made for the cover (он бросился наутек:
«для укрытия»). A third shaft leaped out right in his face (третья стрела
вылетела прямо ему в лицо), and fell short in front of him (и упала прямо перед
ним). And then the laughter was repeated loudly (а затем смех повторился: «был
повторен» громко), rising and reechoing from different thickets (возрастая и
отдаваясь эхом из разных кустов).
It was plain that his assailants were but baiting him (было ясно, что его
противники лишь дразнили его), as men, in those days, baited the poor bull (как
люди в те времена дразнили бедного быка), or as the cat still trifles with the
mouse (или как кошка до сих пор играет с мышью; trifle — мелочь, пустяк; to
trifle — шутить; относиться несерьезно, не принимать всерьез; теребить;
возиться; играть, вертеть в руках). The skirmish was well over (стычка была
окончена); farther down the road (дальше по дороге), a fellow in green was
already calmly gathering the arrows (человек в зеленом уже спокойно подбирал
стрелы); and now, in the evil pleasure of their hearts (а сейчас, для злого
удовольствия своих сердец), they gave themselves the spectacle of their poor
fellow-sinner in his torture (они дали сами себе спектакль /— зрелище/ своего
ближнего в страданиях; fellow — приятель, товарищ, коллега, собрат; fellow
creature — ближний; sinner — грешник).
Selden began to understand (Селден начал понимать); he uttered a roar of anger
(он издал рычание ярости), shouldered his cross-bow (приставил к плечу свой
арбалет), and sent a quarrel at a venture into the wood (и послал стрелу наудачу
в деревья). Chance favoured him (удача благоволила ему), for a slight cry
responded (так как легкий крик ответил = раздался в ответ). Then, throwing
down his weapon (затем, бросив вниз = наземь свое оружие), Selden began to
run before him up the glade (Селден побежал вперед по просеке), and almost in
bull [bVl], trifle [traIfl], torture [`tO:tSq], anger [`xŋgq], slight [slaIt], cry [kraI]
It was plain that his assailants were but baiting him, as men, in those days, baited
the poor bull, or as the cat still trifles with the mouse. The skirmish was well over;
farther down the road, a fellow in green was already calmly gathering the arrows;
and now, in the evil pleasure of their hearts, they gave themselves the spectacle of
their poor fellow-sinner in his torture.
Selden began to understand; he uttered a roar of anger, shouldered his cross-bow,
and sent a quarrel at a venture into the wood. Chance favoured him, for a slight cry
responded. Then, throwing down his weapon, Selden began to run before him up
the glade, and almost in a straight line for Dick and Matcham.
The companions of the Black Arrow now began to shoot in earnest. But they were
properly served; their chance had past; most of them had now to shoot against the
sun; and Selden, as he ran, bounded from side to side to baffle and deceive their
aim. Best of all, by turning up the glade he had defeated their preparations; there
were no marksmen posted higher up than the one whom he had just killed or
wounded; and the confusion of the foresters' counsels soon became apparent. A
whistle sounded thrice, and then again twice. It was repeated from another quarter.
The woods on either side became full of the sound of people bursting through the
underwood; and a bewildered deer ran out into the open, stood for a second on
three feet, with nose in air, and then plunged again into the thicket.
Selden still ran, bounding; ever and again an arrow followed him, but still would
miss. It began to appear as if he might escape. Dick had his bow armed, ready to
support him; even Matcham, forgetful of his interest, took sides at heart for the
poor fugitive; and both lads glowed and trembled in the ardour of their hearts.
He was within fifty yards of them, when an arrow struck him and he fell. He was
up again, indeed, upon the instant; but now he ran staggering, and, like a blind
man, turned aside from his direction.
It was, indeed (это было, действительно), high time for them to run (самое
подходящее время: «высокое время» для них, чтобы бежать = им
действительно было пора бежать). On every side the company of the Black
Arrow was making for the hill (с каждой стороны братство Черной Стрелы
взбиралось на холм). Some, being better runners (некоторые, будучи лучшими
бегунами), or having open ground to run upon (или имеющие открытую =
чистую/ровную землю, чтобы бежать по /ней/), had far outstripped the others
(далеко обогнали других), and were already close upon the goal (и были уже
близки к цели); some, following valleys (некоторые, следуя по лощинам), had
spread out to right and left (разбежались направо и налево; to spread out —
разбросать, растянуться; to spread — развертывать, раскидывать), and
outflanked the lads on either side (и обошли юношей с обеих сторон).
It was, indeed, high time for them to run. On every side the company of the Black
Arrow was making for the hill. Some, being better runners, or having open ground
to run upon, had far outstripped the others, and were already close upon the goal;
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 189
some, following valleys, had spread out to right and left, and outflanked the lads
on either side.
Dick plunged into the nearest cover (Дик бросился в ближайшее укрытие). It
was a tall grove of oaks (это была высокая дубовая роща), firm under foot and
clear of underbrush (твердая под ногой и чистая от подлеска), and as it lay
down hill (и, так как она пролегала вниз по холму), they made good speed (они
набрали хорошую скорость). There followed next a piece of open (затем
последовал кусок открытого /пространства/), which Dick avoided (которое
Дик избежал), holding to his left (держась налево). Two minutes after (две
минуты спустя), and the same obstacle arising (когда то же препятствие
появилось), the lads followed the same course (юноши последовали тем же
путем). Thus it followed (так последовало = случилось) that, while the lads,
bending continually to the left (что, пока юноши, отклоняясь постоянно
налево), drew nearer and nearer to the high road (подходили все ближе и ближе
к большой дороге; to draw — тащить, волочить; тянуть; подходить,
приближаться) and the river which they had crossed (и к реке, которую они
пересекли) an hour or two before (часом или двумя раньше), the great bulk of
their pursuers were leaning to the other hand (большая часть их преследователей
отклонялась в другую сторону: «к другой руке»; bulk — груда, кипа;
основная масса, большая часть чего-л.), and running towards Tunstall (и
бежала к Танстоллу).
Dick plunged into the nearest cover. It was a tall grove of oaks, firm under foot and
clear of underbrush, and as it lay down hill, they made good speed. There followed
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 190
next a piece of open, which Dick avoided, holding to his left. Two minutes after,
and the same obstacle arising, the lads followed the same course. Thus it followed
that, while the lads, bending continually to the left, drew nearer and nearer to the
high road and the river which they had crossed an hour or two before, the great
bulk of their pursuers were leaning to the other hand, and running towards
Tunstall.
The lads paused to breathe. There was no sound of pursuit. Dick put his ear to the
ground, and still there was nothing; but the wind, to be sure, still made a turmoil in
the trees, and it was hard to make certain.
"On again," said Dick; and, tired as they were, and Matcham limping with his
injured foot, they pulled themselves together, and once more pelted down the hill.
Three minutes later, they were breasting through a low thicket of evergreen. High
overhead, the tall trees made a continuous roof of foliage. It was a pillared grove,
as high as a cathedral, and except for the hollies among which the lads were
struggling, open and smoothly swarded.
On the other side, pushing through the last fringe of evergreen, they blundered
forth again into the open twilight of the grove.
"On!" said Dick (дальше, сказал Дик); and he once more pelted forward (и он
снова бросился вперед), Matcham trailing in the rear (а Мэтчем тащился
позади). To say truth (сказать правду = сказать по правде), they made but poor
speed of it by now (они достигли лишь небольшой скорости к этому времени),
labouring dismally as they ran (трудясь уныло, пока они бежали = бег давался
им тяжело), and catching for their breath like fish (и ловя дыхание = ловя ртом
воздух, как рыбы). Matcham had a cruel stitch (у Мэтчема было жестокое
колотье в боку), and his head swam (и его голова плыла; to swim — плыть);
and as for Dick (а что до Дика), his knees were like lead (его колени были как
свинец). But they kept up the form of running (но они поддерживали
форму/внешний вид бега; to keep up — поддерживать) with undiminished
courage (с неуменьшившейся отвагой).
Presently they came to the end of the grove (вскоре они добежали до конца
рощи). It stopped abruptly (она кончилась внезапно); and there, a few yards
before them (и там, в нескольких ярдах перед ними), was the high road from
Risingham to Shoreby (была большая дорога от Райзингема до Шорби), lying,
at this point (лежащая в этой точке = месте), between two even walls of forest
(между двумя ровными стенами леса).
At the sight Dick paused (при этом виде = при виде этого Дик остановился);
and as soon as he stopped running (и как только он перестал бежать: «так
скоро, как»), he became aware of a confused noise (он заметил какой-то
неясный шум: «стал осознающим»; to become — стать; aware —
сознающий), which rapidly grew louder (который быстро становился громче; to
grow — расти, становиться). It was at first like the rush of a very high gust of
wind (он был сперва подобен натиску очень сильного порыва ветра), but soon
it became more definite (но скоро он стал более определенным), and resolved
itself into the galloping of horses (и разрешился в галоп коней); and then, in a
flash (а затем, через секунду), a whole company of men-at-arms came driving
round the corner (целый отряд вооруженных всадников быстро вылетел из-за
угла; to drive — гнать; мчаться, нестись), swept before the lads (пронесся
перед мальчиками; to sweep — мести; проноситься), and were gone again
upon the instant (и ушел = исчез снова в одно мгновение). They rode as for their
lives (они скакали, как ради своей жизни = как будто от этого зависела их
жизнь), in complete disorder (в полном беспорядке); some of them were
wounded (некоторые из них были ранеными); riderless horses galloped at their
side (кони без седоков скакали рядом с ними: «у их бока»; rider — всадник)
with bloody saddles (с окровавленными седлами). They were plainly fugitives
from the great battle (они явно были беглецами с великой битвы).
At the sight Dick paused; and as soon as he stopped running, he became aware of a
confused noise, which rapidly grew louder. It was at first like the rush of a very
high gust of wind, but soon it became more definite, and resolved itself into the
galloping of horses; and then, in a flash, a whole company of men-at-arms came
driving round the corner, swept before the lads, and were gone again upon the
instant. They rode as for their lives, in complete disorder; some of them were
wounded; riderless horses galloped at their side with bloody saddles. They were
plainly fugitives from the great battle.
The noise of their passage had scarce begun to die away towards Shoreby (шум их
пробега едва начал замирать /по дороге/ к Шорби), before fresh hoofs came
echoing in their wake (как свежие = новые копыта пришли, отдаваясь эхом,
следом за ними; to come — прийти), and another deserter clattered down the
road (и еще один дезертир прогромыхал по дороге); this time a single rider (на
этот раз — одинокий наездник) and, by his splendid armour (и, /судя/ по его
прекрасным доспехам), a man of high degree (человек высокого положения).
Close after him there followed several baggage-waggons (близко = скоро за ним
последовало несколько обозных телег), fleeing at an ungainly canter
(спешащих неуклюжим аллюром), the drivers flailing at the horses as if for life
(причем возницы хлестали лошадей, как ради жизни = отчаянно; flail — цеп;
to flail — молотить). These must have run early in the day (эти должны были
убежать = наверное, убежали рано днем); but their cowardice was not to save
them (но их трусости не суждено было спасти их). For just before they came
abreast of where the lads stood wondering (так как, прямо перед тем как = не
The noise of their passage had scarce begun to die away towards Shoreby, before
fresh hoofs came echoing in their wake, and another deserter clattered down the
road; this time a single rider and, by his splendid armour, a man of high degree.
Close after him there followed several baggage-waggons, fleeing at an ungainly
canter, the drivers flailing at the horses as if for life. These must have run early in
the day; but their cowardice was not to save them. For just before they came
abreast of where the lads stood wondering, a man in hacked armour, and seemingly
beside himself with fury, overtook the waggons, and with the truncheon of a
sword, began to cut the drivers down. Some leaped from their places and plunged
into the wood; the others he sabred as they sat, cursing them the while for cowards
in a voice that was scarce human.
All this time the noise in the distance had continued to increase; the rumble of
carts, the clatter of horses, the cries of men, a great, confused rumour, came
swelling on the wind; and it was plain that the rout of a whole army was pouring,
like an inundation, down the road.
"Come," he said, sternly (пойдем, — сказал он сурово); and, turning on his heel
(и повернувшись на каблуке = развернувшись), he began to walk forward
through the grove (он начал идти вперед по роще), with Matcham limping in his
rear (а Мэтчем хромал позади него).
For some time they continued to thread the forest in silence (некоторое время они
продолжали брести по лесу в молчании). It was now growing late (сейчас
становилось поздно); the sun was setting in the plain beyond Kettley (солнце
садилось за равнину за Кэттли); the tree-tops overhead glowed golden
(верхушки деревьев над их головами горели золотом); but the shadows had
begun to grow darker (но тени начали становиться темнее) and the chill of the
night to fall (и стужа ночи /начала/ падать = приходить).
"If there were anything to eat!" cried Dick, suddenly (если бы было что-нибудь
поесть! — воскликнул Дик внезапно), pausing as he spoke
(приостановившись, пока он говорил).
Matcham sat down (Мэтчем сел) and began to weep (и заплакал).
stern [stq:n]
"Come," he said, sternly; and, turning on his heel, he began to walk forward
through the grove, with Matcham limping in his rear.
"Ye can weep for your own supper (ты можешь плакать над своим собственным
ужином), but when it was to save men's lives (но когда это было = речь шла о
том, чтобы спасти человеческие жизни), your heart was hard enough (твое
сердце было достаточно жестким)," said Dick, contemptuously (сказал Дик
презрительно; contempt — презрение). "Y' 'ave seven deaths upon your
conscience, Master John (у тебя семь смертей на совести, мастер Джон); I'll
ne'er forgive you that (я никогда не прощу тебе этого)."
"Conscience!" cried Matcham, looking fiercely up (на совести! — крикнул
Мэтчем, взглядывая зло вверх). "Mine (на моей)! And ye have the man's red
blood upon your dagger (а у тебя на кинжале красная человеческая кровь;
dagger — кинжал)! And wherefore did ye slay him, the poor soul (и зачем
только ты его убил, беднягу)? He drew his arrow (он натянул свою стрелу =
тетиву), but he let not fly (но он не пустил /ее/: «не дал ей лететь»); he held you
in his hand (он держал тебя в своей руке = ты был у него в руках), and spared
you (и пощадил тебя)! 'Tis as brave to kill a kitten (так же храбро убить
котенка), as a man that not defends himself (как человека, который не
защищает себя)."
Dick was struck dumb (Дик онемел: «был сражен немым»; to strike —
ударить).
"I slew him fair (я убил его честно; to slay — убить). I ran me in upon his bow,"
he cried (я бросился на его лук, — крикнул он).
"Ye can weep for your own supper, but when it was to save men's lives, your heart
was hard enough," said Dick, contemptuously. "Y' 'ave seven deaths upon your
conscience, Master John; I'll ne'er forgive you that."
"Conscience!" cried Matcham, looking fiercely up. "Mine! And ye have the man's
red blood upon your dagger! And wherefore did ye slay him, the poor soul? He
drew his arrow, but he let not fly; he held you in his hand, and spared you! 'Tis as
brave to kill a kitten, as a man that not defends himself."
Dick was struck dumb.
"I slew him fair. I ran me in upon his bow," he cried.
"It was a coward blow," returned Matcham (это был трусливый удар, — ответил
Мэтчем). "Y' are but a lout and bully, Master Dick (ты лишь невежа и
головорез, мастер Дик); ye but abuse advantages (ты только пользуешься
преимуществами; to abuse — злоупотреблять); let there come a stronger (пусть
придет кто-нибудь сильнейший; to let — давать, позволять), we will see you
truckle at his boot (мы посмотрим, как ты будешь валяться у его башмака =
ног)! Ye care not for vengeance, neither (ты не думаешь о мести) — for your
father's death that goes unpaid (за смерть твоего отца, которая идет = остается
неотплаченной), and his poor ghost that clamoureth for justice (и его бедный
дух, который вопиет о справедливости). But if there come but a poor creature in
your hands (но если к тебе в руки попадет бедное существо) that lacketh skill
and strength (у которого нет ловкости и силы; to lack — испытывать
недостаток, не иметь), and would befriend you (и подружится с тобой), down
she shall go (останется в дураках: «вниз она пойдет»)!"
Dick was too furious to observe that "she." (Дик был слишком разъярен, чтобы
заметить это /слово/ «она»)
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 201
"Marry!" he cried (Cвятая Дева! — вскричал он), "and here is news (а вот /тебе/
новость)! Of any two (из любых двоих) the one will still be stronger (один
всегда будет сильнее). The better man throweth the worse (лучший муж бросает
= побеждает худшего), and the worse is well served (и так худшему и надо: «и
с худшим правильно поступили»; to serve — поступать как-л. с кем-л.). Ye
deserve a belting, Master Matcham (ты заслуживаешь порки, мастер Мэтчем;
belt — пояс, ремень), for your ill-guidance and unthankfulness to meward (за твое
плохое поведение = за твою строптивость и неблагодарность ко мне;
thankful — благодарный); and what ye deserve ye shall have (и что ты
заслуживаешь, ты и получишь).»
"It was a coward blow," returned Matcham. "Y' are but a lout and bully, Master
Dick; ye but abuse advantages; let there come a stronger, we will see you truckle at
his boot! Ye care not for vengeance, neither — for your father's death that goes
unpaid, and his poor ghost that clamoureth for justice. But if there come but a poor
creature in your hands that lacketh skill and strength, and would befriend you,
down she shall go!"
Dick was too furious to observe that "she."
"Marry!" he cried, "and here is news! Of any two the one will still be stronger. The
better man throweth the worse, and the worse is well served. Ye deserve a belting,
Master Matcham, for your ill-guidance and unthankfulness to meward; and what
ye deserve ye shall have."
And Dick, who, even in his angriest temper (и Дик, который даже в самом
сердитом настроении), still preserved the appearance of composure (все же
"A plague upon thee, shrew!" he said (чума на тебя = тебя побери, строптивец!
— сказал он). "An ye be so feeble of hand (если ты так слаб на руку), ye should
keep the closer guard upon your tongue (ты должен строже следить за своим
языком; to keep guard — стоять на часах: «держать караул»). But I'll be
hanged before I beat you (но я буду повешен, прежде чем побью тебя)!" and he
put on his belt again (и он надел свой ремень снова; to put on — надеть:
«поместить на»). "Beat you I will not," he continued (бить тебя я не буду, —
продолжил он); "but forgive you? — never (но простить тебя? — никогда). I
knew ye not (я не знал тебя); ye were my master's enemy (ты был врагом моего
господина); I lent you my horse (я дал тебе моего коня; to lend — одолжить);
my dinner ye have eaten (мой обед ты съел; to eat — есть); y' 'ave called me a
man o' wood (ты назвал меня человеком из леса = дикарем), a coward, and a
bully (трусом и головорезом; bully — задира, забияка; драчун). Nay, by the
mass (нет, клянусь мессой)! the measure is filled, and runneth over (мера
наполнена и переполнена: «перебегает через /край/»). 'Tis a great thing to be
weak, I trow (хорошая вещь = хорошо быть слабым, я думаю): ye can do your
guard [gQ:d]
"A plague upon thee, shrew!" he said. "An ye be so feeble of hand, ye should keep
the closer guard upon your tongue. But I'll be hanged before I beat you!" and he
put on his belt again. "Beat you I will not," he continued; "but forgive you? —
never. I knew ye not; ye were my master's enemy; I lent you my horse; my dinner
ye have eaten; y' 'ave called me a man o' wood, a coward, and a bully. Nay, by the
mass! the measure is filled, and runneth over. 'Tis a great thing to be weak, I trow:
ye can do your worst, yet shall none punish you; ye may steal a man's weapons in
the hour of need, yet may the man not take his own again; — y' are weak, forsooth!
Nay, then, if one cometh charging at you with a lance, and crieth he is weak, ye
must let him pierce your body through! Tut! Fool words!"
"And yet ye beat me not," returned Matcham.
"Let be," said Dick — "let be. I will instruct you. Y' 'ave been ill-nurtured,
methinks, and yet ye have the makings of some good, and, beyond all question,
saved me from the river. Nay, I had forgotten it; I am as thankless as thyself. But,
come, let us on. An we be for Holywood this night, ay, or to-morrow early, we had
best set forward speedily."
"I will thank you (я поблагодарю тебя), for the form's sake," said Matcham
(формы ради, — сказал Мэтчем). "But, in sooth, good Master Shelton (но, по
правде говоря, добрый мастер Шелтон), I had liever find my way alone (я бы
лучше/скорее нашел дорогу один). Here is a wide wood (это обширный лес);
prithee, let each choose his path (пожалуйста, давай каждый /из нас/ выберет
свой путь); I owe you a dinner and a lesson (я /буду/ должен тебе обед и урок).
Fare ye well (прощай: «странствуй хорошо»)!"
"Nay," cried Dick (ну, — воскликнул Дик), "if that be your tune (если такова
твоя песня; tune — мелодия), so be it (так пусть это и будет), and a plague be
with you (и чума тебя побери)!"
Each turned aside (каждый повернул в сторону), and they began walking off
severally (и они начали уходить порознь), with no thought of the direction (без
мысли о направлении), intent solely on their quarrel (думающие только о своей
ссоре; intent — полный решимости; настойчиво стремящийся /к чему-л./;
погруженный /во что-л./; поглощенный, занятый /чем-л./). But Dick had not
gone ten paces (но Дик не прошел и десяти шагов) ere his name was called
(прежде чем его имя было названо = его окликнули), and Matcham came
running after (и Мэтчем прибежал за /ним/: «пришел бегом»).
"Dick," he said (Дик, — сказал он), "it were unmannerly to part so coldly (было
невежливо расставаться так холодно; manner — манера, поведение; manners
— хорошие манеры; воспитанность, умение себя вести). Here is my hand (вот
моя рука), and my heart with it (и мое сердце с ней). For all that wherein you
have so excellently served and helped me (за все, в чем ты так превосходно
послужил и помог мне) — not for the form (не для формы), but from the heart
(но от /чистого/ сердца), I thank you (я благодарю тебя). Fare ye right well
(прощай; to fare — уст. поэт. ездить, путешествовать, странствовать;
жить, обходиться, поживать)."
"Well, lad," returned Dick (что ж, парень, — ответил Дик), taking the hand
which was offered him (беря руку, которая была предложена = протянута ему),
"good speed to you (доброй удачи тебе), if speed you may (если повезти тебе
сможет). But I misdoubt it shrewdly (но я сомневаюсь в этом сильно; shrewdly
— сильно; мучительно; проницательно; дальновидно). Y' are too disputatious
(ты слишком несговорчив; disputatious — любящий спорить)." So then they
separated for the second time (и тогда они разделились во второй раз); and
presently it was Dick who was running after Matcham (и вскоре это был Дик,
который = и вскоре уже Дик побежал за Мэтчемом).
"Here," he said (вот, — сказал он), "take my cross-bow (возьми мой арбалет);
shalt not go unarmed (ты не должен идти безоружным)."
"Dick," he said, "it were unmannerly to part so coldly. Here is my hand, and my
heart with it. For all that wherein you have so excellently served and helped me —
not for the form, but from the heart, I thank you. Fare ye right well."
"Well, lad," returned Dick, taking the hand which was offered him, "good speed to
you, if speed you may. But I misdoubt it shrewdly. Y' are too disputatious." So
then they separated for the second time; and presently it was Dick who was
running after Matcham.
"Here," he said, "take my cross-bow; shalt not go unarmed."
"A cross-bow!" said Matcham. "Nay, boy, I have neither the strength to bend nor
yet the skill to aim with it. It were no help to me, good boy. But yet I thank you."
The night had now fallen, and under the trees they could no longer read each
other's face.
"I will go some little way with you," said Dick (я пройду небольшой путь =
немного с тобой, — сказал Дик). "The night is dark (ночь темна). I would fain
leave you on a path, at least (я бы охотно оставил тебя на тропе = довел бы
"I will go some little way with you," said Dick. "The night is dark. I would fain
leave you on a path, at least. My mind misgiveth me, y' are likely to be lost."
The pit was sandy and dry (яма была песчаная и сухая); a shock of brambles
hung upon one hedge (кисти ежевики свисали с живой изгороди; to hang —
висеть), and made a partial shelter (и создавали частичное укрытие); and there
the two lads lay down (и там двое юношей улеглись), keeping close together for
the sake of warmth (прижавшись тесно вместе = друг к другу ради тепла), their
quarrel all forgotten (позабыв про ссору: «их ссора вся забытая»; to forget —
hedge [heG], warmth [wO:mT], cloud [klaVd], dew [djV:], peacefully [`pi:sfqlI]
The pit was sandy and dry; a shock of brambles hung upon one hedge, and made a
partial shelter; and there the two lads lay down, keeping close together for the sake
of warmth, their quarrel all forgotten. And soon sleep fell upon them like a cloud,
and under the dew and stars they rested peacefully.
They awoke in the grey of the morning (они проснулись в сумраке утра; to
awake — проснуться); the birds were not yet in full song (птицы не были еще в
полной песне = еще не пели вовсю), but twittered here and there among the
woods (но щебетали там и сям среди лесов); the sun was not yet up (солнце
еще не встало), but the eastern sky was barred with solemn colours (но восточное
небо = небо на востоке было расцвечено торжественными цветами). Half
starved (наполовину умершие от голода = умирающие от голода) and over-
weary as they were (и слишком усталые, как они были = и будучи слишком
усталыми), they lay without moving (они лежали без движения; to lie —
лежать), sunk in a delightful lassitude (погруженные в блаженную истому; to
sink — погружаться, тонуть). And as they thus lay (и пока они так лежали),
They awoke in the grey of the morning; the birds were not yet in full song, but
twittered here and there among the woods; the sun was not yet up, but the eastern
sky was barred with solemn colours. Half starved and over-weary as they were,
they lay without moving, sunk in a delightful lassitude. And as they thus lay, the
clang of a bell fell suddenly upon their ears.
"A bell!" said Dick, sitting up. "Can we be, then, so near to Holywood?"
A little after (немного после), the bell clanged again (колокол прозвонил снова),
but this time somewhat nearer hand (но на этот раз несколько ближе); and from
that time forth (и с этого времени и дальше), and still drawing nearer and nearer
(и подходя все ближе и ближе; to draw — приближаться), it continued to
sound brokenly abroad (он продолжал звучать надтреснуто в отдалении) in the
silence of the morning (в тишине утра).
"Nay, what should this betoken?" said Dick (что это должно значить? — сказал
Дик; to betoken — значить, обозначать, означать), who was now broad awake
(который теперь совершенно проснулся; broad — широкий).
"It is some one walking," returned Matcham (это кто-то идущий, — ответил
Мэтчем), "and the bell tolleth (и колокольчик звенит) ever as he moves (все
время, что он движется)."
A little after, the bell clanged again, but this time somewhat nearer hand; and from
that time forth, and still drawing nearer and nearer, it continued to sound brokenly
abroad in the silence of the morning.
"Nay, what should this betoken?" said Dick, who was now broad awake.
"It is some one walking," returned Matcham, "and the bell tolleth ever as he
moves."
"I see that well," said Dick. "But wherefore? What maketh he in Tunstall Woods?
Jack," he added, "laugh at me an ye will, but I like not the hollow sound of it."
"Nay," said Matcham, with a shiver, "it hath a doleful note. An the day were not
come" —
But just then the bell (но именно в тот момент колокольчик), quickening its
pace (ускоряя свой шаг), began to ring thick and hurried (начал звонить часто и
торопливо), and then it gave a single hammering jangle (а затем он издал
But just then the bell, quickening its pace, began to ring thick and hurried, and then
it gave a single hammering jangle, and was silent for a space.
"It is as though the bearer had run for a pater-noster while, and then leaped the
river," Dick observed.
"And now beginneth he again to pace soberly forward," added Matcham.
"Nay," returned Dick — "nay, not so soberly, Jack. 'Tis a man that walketh you
right speedily. 'Tis a man in some fear of his life, or about some hurried business.
See ye not how swift the beating draweth near?"
They were now on the edge of the pit (они были теперь у края ямы); and as the
pit itself was on a certain eminence (и так как сама яма была на некоторой
возвышенности), they commanded a view over the greater proportion of the
clearing (они распоряжались видом = у них был вид на большую часть
поляны; to command — господствовать, властвовать; владеть;
располагать, иметь в своем распоряжении), up to the thick woods that closed
it in (вплоть до густой чащи, которая огораживала ее).
The daylight, which was very clear and grey (свет дня, который был очень
светлым и серым), showed them a riband of white footpath (показал им полоску
белой тропинки) wandering among the gorse (пробегающую среди дрока). It
passed some hundred yards from the pit (она проходила в примерно сотне ярдов
от ямы), and ran the whole length of the clearing (и пробегала по всей длине
поляны), east and west (на восток и на запад). By the line of its course (по
направлению ее пути), Dick judged it should lead more or less directly to the
Moat House (Дик рассудил, что она должна вести более или менее прямо к
замку Мот).
They were now on the edge of the pit; and as the pit itself was on a certain
eminence, they commanded a view over the greater proportion of the clearing, up
to the thick woods that closed it in.
The daylight, which was very clear and grey, showed them a riband of white
footpath wandering among the gorse. It passed some hundred yards from the pit,
Upon this path (по этой тропинке), stepping forth from the margin of the wood
(выступая из кромки леса; to step forth — шагать вперед), a white figure now
appeared (появилась белая фигура). It paused a little (она помедлила немного),
and seemed to look about (и, казалось, оглядывалась); and then, at a slow pace (а
затем, медленным шагом), and bent almost double (и согнутая почти пополам;
to bend — согнуться), it began to draw near across the heath (она начала
приближаться через пустошь). At every step the bell clanked (при каждом шаге
колокольчик звенел). Face, it had none (лица она не имела; none — никакой); a
white hood, not even pierced with eye-holes (белый капюшон, даже не
продырявленный прорезями для глаз; to pierce — пронзить), veiled the head
(покрывал голову); and as the creature moved (и когда это существо
двигалось), it seemed to feel its way (оно, казалось, нащупывало свой путь)
with the tapping of a stick (постукиванием палки). Fear fell upon the lads (ужас
охватил юношей; to fall — падать), as cold as death (холодный, как смерть).
"A leper!" said Dick, hoarsely (прокаженный! — хрипло сказал Дик).
"His touch is death," said Matcham (его прикосновение — смерть, — сказал
Мэтчем). "Let us run (давай убежим)."
"Not so," returned Dick (не так = нет, — ответил Дик). "See ye not (разве ты не
видишь)? — he is stone blind (он совершенно слеп: «каменно слеп»). He
guideth him with a staff (он ведет себя посохом). Let us lie still (давай лежать
тихо); the wind bloweth towards the path (ветер дует к тропинке), and he will go
by (и он пройдет мимо) and hurt us not (и не повредит нам). Alas, poor soul
(увы, бедная душа), and we should rather pity him (и мы должны скорее
пожалеть его)!"
"I will pity him when he is by," replied Matcham (я пожалею его, когда он
пройдет мимо, — ответил Мэтчем).
Upon this path, stepping forth from the margin of the wood, a white figure now
appeared. It paused a little, and seemed to look about; and then, at a slow pace, and
bent almost double, it began to draw near across the heath. At every step the bell
clanked. Face, it had none; a white hood, not even pierced with eye-holes, veiled
the head; and as the creature moved, it seemed to feel its way with the tapping of a
stick. Fear fell upon the lads, as cold as death.
"A leper!" said Dick, hoarsely.
"His touch is death," said Matcham. "Let us run."
"Not so," returned Dick. "See ye not? — he is stone blind. He guideth him with a
staff. Let us lie still; the wind bloweth towards the path, and he will go by and hurt
us not. Alas, poor soul, and we should rather pity him!"
"I will pity him when he is by," replied Matcham.
The blind leper was now about halfway towards them (слепой прокаженный был
теперь на полпути к ним), and just then the sun rose (и как раз тогда солнце
встало; to rise — подняться) and shone full on his veiled face (и полно = ярко
осветило его завешенное лицо; to shine — светить). He had been a tall man
before he was bowed by his disgusting sickness (он был рослым человеком,
прежде чем был согнут своей отвратительной болезнью; to disgust —
внушать отвращение; быть противным), and even now he walked with a
vigorous step (и даже сейчас он шагал энергичным шагом). The dismal beating
of his bell (унылый трезвон его колокольчика), the pattering of the stick
(постукивание палки), the eyeless screen before his countenance (безглазая
завеса перед его лицом), and the knowledge (и знание /того/) that he was not
The blind leper was now about halfway towards them, and just then the sun rose
and shone full on his veiled face. He had been a tall man before he was bowed by
his disgusting sickness, and even now he walked with a vigorous step. The dismal
beating of his bell, the pattering of the stick, the eyeless screen before his
countenance, and the knowledge that he was not only doomed to death and
suffering, but shut out for ever from the touch of his fellow-men, filled the lads'
bosoms with dismay; and at every step that brought him nearer, their courage and
strength seemed to desert them.
As he came about level with the pit, he paused, and turned his face full upon the
lads.
"Mary be my shield (Дева Мария да будет мне щитом)! He sees us!" said
Matcham, faintly (он видит нас! — сказал Мэтчем слабо).
"Nay," said Dick (нет, — сказал Дик), "I like not that (мне не нравится это).
Nay," he cried again (нет, — воскликнул он снова), "I like that little (мне мало
нравится это = очень не нравится). What may this betoken (что может это
означать)? Let us go, by the mass (пойдем-ка, клянусь мессой)!"
"He hath gone east," added Matcham (он пошел на восток, — добавил Мэтчем).
"Good Dick, let us go westward straight (добрый Дик, давай пойдем прямо на
запад); I shall not breathe (я не вздохну /спокойно/) till I have my back turned
upon that leper (пока не повернусь спиной к этому прокаженному)."
"Jack, y' are too cowardly," replied Dick (Джек, ты слишком труслив, —
ответил Дик; coward — трус). "We shall go fair for Holywood (мы пойдем
прямо к Холивуду), or as fair, at least, as I can guide you (или так прямо, по
крайней мере, как я могу отвести тебя; fair — четкий, ясный; прямо, точно),
and that will be due north (и это будет прямо на север; due — должное; то,
что причитается; должный, надлежащий, соответствующий; точно,
прямо).”
"Nay," said Dick, "I like not that. Nay," he cried again, "I like that little. What may
this betoken? Let us go, by the mass!"
"He hath gone east," added Matcham. "Good Dick, let us go westward straight; I
shall not breathe till I have my back turned upon that leper."
They were afoot at once (они сразу поднялись на ноги), passed the stream upon
some stepping-stones (перешли ручей по каким-то камням для перехода; to
step — шагать), and began to mount on the other side (и начали взбираться на
другую сторону), which was steeper (которая была круче), towards the margin
of the wood (к кромке леса). The ground became very uneven (земля стала очень
неровной), full of knolls and hollows (полной холмиков и рытвин); trees grew
scattered or in clumps (деревья росли разбросанные или купами). It became
difficult to choose a path (стало сложно выбрать дорогу), and the lads somewhat
wandered (и юноши немного заплутали). They were weary, besides (они были
измотаны, кроме того), with yesterday's exertions (вчерашним напряжением)
and the lack of food (и отсутствием еды), and they moved but heavily (и они
продвигались лишь тяжко = с трудом) and dragged their feet among the sand (и
тащили = еле переставляли ноги в песке).
They were afoot at once, passed the stream upon some stepping-stones, and began
to mount on the other side, which was steeper, towards the margin of the wood.
The ground became very uneven, full of knolls and hollows; trees grew scattered
or in clumps. It became difficult to choose a path, and the lads somewhat
wandered. They were weary, besides, with yesterday's exertions and the lack of
food, and they moved but heavily and dragged their feet among the sand.
Presently, coming to the top of a knoll, they were aware of the leper, some hundred
feet in front of them, crossing the line of their march by a hollow. His bell was
silent, his staff no longer tapped the ground, and he went before him with the swift
"What maketh he?" cried Matcham (что он делает? — вскричал Мэтчем). "What
doth he want (чего он хочет)? Who ever heard the like (кто когда-либо слышал
такое), that a leper, out of mere malice (чтобы прокаженный, из простой
злобы), should pursue unfortunates (преследовал бы несчастных)? Hath he not
his bell to that very end (разве у него колокольчик не для этой самой цели; end
— конец; цель), that people may avoid him (чтобы люди могли избегать его)?
Dick, there is below this something deeper (Дик есть под этим что-то поглубже
= в этом что-то есть, это не просто так)."
"Nay, I care not," moaned Dick (нет, мне плевать: «я не беспокоюсь», —
простонал Дик); "the strength is gone out of me (сила вышла из меня; to go out
— выйти); my legs are like water (мои ноги — как вода). The saints be mine
assistance (святые да будут мне подмогой)!"
"Would ye lie there idle?" cried Matcham (ты собираешься лежать тут сложа
руки? — воскликнул Мэтчем; idle — праздный). "Let us back into the open
(давай вернемся на поляну). We have the better chance (мы получим лучший
шанс = у нас будет больше шансов); he cannot steal upon us unawares (/там/ он
не может подкрасться к нам неожиданно)."
"Not I," said Dick (/только/ не я, — сказал Дик). "My time is come (мое время =
мой час пришел), and peradventure he may pass us by (и, возможно, он пройдет
мимо нас)."
"What maketh he?" cried Matcham. "What doth he want? Who ever heard the like,
that a leper, out of mere malice, should pursue unfortunates? Hath he not his bell to
that very end, that people may avoid him? Dick, there is below this something
deeper."
"Nay, I care not," moaned Dick; "the strength is gone out of me; my legs are like
water. The saints be mine assistance!"
"Would ye lie there idle?" cried Matcham. "Let us back into the open. We have the
better chance; he cannot steal upon us unawares."
"Not I," said Dick. "My time is come, and peradventure he may pass us by."
"Bend me, then, your bow!" cried the other. "What! will ye be a man?"
Dick crossed himself. "Would ye have me shoot upon a leper?" he cried. "The
hand would fail me. Nay, now," he added — "nay, now, let be! With sound men I
will fight, but not with ghosts and lepers. Which this is, I wot not. One or other,
Heaven be our protection!"
"Now," said Matcham, "if this be man's courage, what a poor thing is man! But sith
ye will do naught, let us lie close."
Then came a single, broken jangle on the bell.
"He hath missed his hold upon the clapper," whispered Matcham. "Saints! how
near he is!"
But Dick answered never a word; his teeth were near chattering.
Soon they saw a piece of the white robe between some bushes (скоро они
увидели кусочек белой одежды между кустами); then the leper's head was
Soon they saw a piece of the white robe between some bushes; then the leper's
head was thrust forth from behind a trunk, and he seemed narrowly to scan the
Dick heard the cry and turned (Дик услышал крик и обернулся). He saw
Matcham fall (он увидел, как Мэтчем падает); and on the instant his spirit and
his strength revived (и в одно мгновение его дух и его сила воспряли); With a
cry of pity and anger (с криком жалости и злости), he unslung and bent his
arblast (он снял с плеча и натянул свой арбалет = тетиву; to bend — гнуть).
But ere he had time to shoot (но прежде чем у него было время = прежде, чем
он успел выстрелить), the leper held up his hand (прокаженный поднял руку; to
hold up — поднять, воздеть: «держать вверх»).
"Hold your shot, Dickon!" cried a familiar voice (придержи свой выстрел = не
стреляй, Дик! — крикнул знакомый голос). "Hold your shot, mad wag (не
стреляй, безумный шалопай; wag — шутник, остряк; шут, фигляр;
бездельник)! Know ye not a friend (разве ты не узнаешь друга)?"
And then laying down Matcham on the turf (и затем, уложив Мэтчема на
землю), he undid the hood from off his face (он откинул капюшон со своего
лица; to undo — открыть, развязать), and disclosed the features of Sir Daniel
Brackley (и открыл черты сэра Дэниела Брэкли).
"Sir Daniel!" cried Dick (сэр Дэниел! — вскричал Дик).
"Ay, by the mass, Sir Daniel!" returned the knight (да, клянусь мессой, сэр
Дэниел! — ответил рыцарь). "Would ye shoot upon your guardian, rogue (ты бы
Dick heard the cry and turned. He saw Matcham fall; and on the instant his spirit
and his strength revived; With a cry of pity and anger, he unslung and bent his
arblast. But ere he had time to shoot, the leper held up his hand.
"Hold your shot, Dickon!" cried a familiar voice. "Hold your shot, mad wag!
Know ye not a friend?"
And then laying down Matcham on the turf, he undid the hood from off his face,
and disclosed the features of Sir Daniel Brackley.
"Sir Daniel!" cried Dick.
"Indeed, Sir Daniel, ye did that," said Dick (действительно, сэр Дэниел, вы
сделали это, — сказал Дик), and sighed again at the mere recollection (и
вздохнул снова при простом воспоминании = при одном лишь
воспоминании). "Nay, sir, saving your respect (нет, сэр, сохраняя ваше
уважение = при всем уважении), I had as lief 'a' met the devil in person (я бы
столь же охотно = скорее встретил дьявола собственной персоной; lief —
охотно; ‘a’ = have; to meet — встретить); and to speak truth (и, по правде
говоря), I am yet all a-quake (я еще весь дрожу; quake — дрожь). But what
made ye, sir, in such a guise (но что вы делали, сэр, в таком наряде; guise —
вид, видимость; личина, маска; наряд, одеяние; одежда)?"
Sir Daniel's brow grew suddenly black with anger (лицо сэра Дэниела стало
вдруг черным = потемнело от злости; to grow — расти; становиться).
sigh [saI], recollection [rek(q)`lekS(q)n], truth [trHT], quake [kweIk], guise [gaIz]
"Indeed, Sir Daniel, ye did that," said Dick, and sighed again at the mere
recollection. "Nay, sir, saving your respect, I had as lief 'a' met the devil in person;
and to speak truth, I am yet all a-quake. But what made ye, sir, in such a guise?"
"What made I?" he said (что я делал? — сказал он). "Ye do well to mind me of it
(и ты мне еще об этом напоминаешь: «ты делаешь хорошо — напоминать
мне об этом»)! What (что)? I skulked for my poor life in my own wood of
Tunstall, Dick (я скрывался ради своей жалкой жизни в моем собственном
лесу Танстолл, Дик; to skulk — красться, подкрадываться; прятаться,
скрываться, затаиваться). We were ill sped at the battle (нам не повезло в
битве: «плохо повезло»; to speed — уст. приносить удачу); we but got there
(мы пришли туда только; to get — попасть) to be swept among the rout (чтобы
быть разгромленными посреди /всеобщего/ поражения; to sweep — смести,
разгромить). Where be all my good men-at-arms (где все мои добрые
всадники)? Dick, by the mass, I know not (Дик, клянусь мессой, я не знаю)! We
were swept down (мы были разбиты); the shot fell thick among us (в нас попало
немало стрел: «выстрелы падали часто среди нас»); I have not seen one man in
my own colours (я не видел ни одного человека в моих цветах = ни одного
моего воина) since I saw three fall (с тех пор как я увидел, как трое пали). For
myself, I came sound to Shoreby (что до меня, я добрался невредимым до
Шорби), and being mindful of the Black Arrow (и, помня о Черной Стреле;
mindful — помнящий; mind — разум; память), got me this gown and bell
(раздобыл себе это платье и колокольчик; to get — раздобыть), and came
softly by the path for the Moat House (и пошел тихо этой тропинкой к замку
Мот). There is no disguise to be compared with it (нет маскировки, которая
сравнилась бы с этой: «чтобы быть сравненной с этой»); the jingle of this bell
would scare me the stoutest outlaw in the forest (звон этого колокольчика
напугал бы мне здоровеннейшего бандита в лесу); they would all turn pale to
hear it (они бы все побледнели услышать = услышав его; to turn —
становиться; pale — бледный). At length I came by you and Matcham (наконец
я набрел на тебя и Мэтчема; to come by — найти, пройти мимо). I could see
"What made I?" he said. "Ye do well to mind me of it! What? I skulked for my
poor life in my own wood of Tunstall, Dick. We were ill sped at the battle; we but
got there to be swept among the rout. Where be all my good men-at-arms? Dick,
by the mass, I know not! We were swept down; the shot fell thick among us; I have
not seen one man in my own colours since I saw three fall. For myself, I came
sound to Shoreby, and being mindful of the Black Arrow, got me this gown and
bell, and came softly by the path for the Moat House. There is no disguise to be
compared with it; the jingle of this bell would scare me the stoutest outlaw in the
forest; they would all turn pale to hear it. At length I came by you and Matcham. I
could see but evilly through this same hood, and was not sure of you, being
chiefly, and for many a good cause, astonished at the finding you together.
Moreover, in the open, where I had to go slowly and tap with my staff, I feared to
disclose myself. But see," he added, "this poor shrew begins a little to revive. A
little good canary will comfort me the heart of it."
The knight, from under his long dress, produced a stout bottle, and began to rub the
temples and wet the lips of the patient, who returned gradually to consciousness,
and began to roll dim eyes from one to another.
"What cheer, Jack!" said Dick. "It was no leper, after all; it was Sir Daniel! See!"
"Swallow me a good draught of this," said the knight. "This will give you
manhood. Thereafter, I will give you both a meal, and we shall all three on to
Tunstall. For, Dick," he continued, laying forth bread and meat upon the grass, "I
will avow to you, in all good conscience, it irks me sorely to be safe between four
walls. Not since I backed a horse have I been pressed so hard; peril of life,
jeopardy of land and livelihood, and to sum up, all these losels in the wood to hunt
me down. But I be not yet shent. Some of my lads will pick me their way home.
Hatch hath ten fellows; Selden, he had six. Nay, we shall soon be strong again; and
if I can but buy my peace with my right fortunate and undeserving Lord of York,
why, Dick, we'll be a man again and go a-horseback!"
And so saying (и, так сказав), the knight filled himself a horn of canary (рыцарь
наполнил себе рог канарским /вином/), and pledged his ward in dumb show (и
And so saying, the knight filled himself a horn of canary, and pledged his ward in
dumb show.
"Selden," Dick faltered — "Selden" — And he paused again.
Sir Daniel put down the wine untasted.
"How!" he cried, in a changed voice. "Selden? Speak! What of Selden?"
Dick stammered forth the tale of the ambush and the massacre.
The knight heard in silence; but as he listened, his countenance became convulsed
with rage and grief.
beard [bIqd]
Matcham gave the required oath (Мэтчем дал требуемую клятву); and Sir Daniel
re-adjusted the hood over his face (и сэр Дэниел снова приладил капюшон
поверх своего лица), and prepared his bell and staff (и приготовил свой
колокольчик и посох). To see him once more in that appalling travesty (увидеть
его снова в этом ужасающем наряде; to appall — ужасать; потрясать;
приводить в смятение) somewhat revived the horror of his two companions
(несколько оживило ужас двух его товарищей). But the knight was soon upon
his feet (но рыцарь скоро встал на ноги).
"Eat with despatch," he said (ешьте со скоростью = живее, — сказал он), "and
follow me yarely to mine house (и следуйте за мной скорее к моему дому;
yarely — быстро, живо)."
And with that (и с этим = с этими словами) he set forth again into the woods (он
отправился снова в леса); and presently after the bell began to sound (и вскоре
после /этого/ колокольчик начал звенеть), numbering his steps (отсчитывая его
шаги), and the two lads sat by their untasted meal (и двое юношей сидели у
своей нетронутой еды), and heard it die slowly away (и слышали, как он
Matcham gave the required oath; and Sir Daniel re-adjusted the hood over his face,
and prepared his bell and staff. To see him once more in that appalling travesty
somewhat revived the horror of his two companions. But the knight was soon upon
his feet.
"Eat with despatch," he said, "and follow me yarely to mine house."
And with that he set forth again into the woods; and presently after the bell began
to sound, numbering his steps, and the two lads sat by their untasted meal, and
heard it die slowly away up hill into the distance.
"And so ye go to Tunstall?" Dick inquired.
"Yea, verily," said Matcham, "when needs must! I am braver behind Sir Daniel's
back than to his face."
They ate hastily (они поели поспешно), and set forth along the path (и
отправились вперед = в путь по тропинке; to set forth — отправиться)
through the airy upper levels of the forest (сквозь открытые всем ветрам
верхние ярусы леса; airy — воздушный, открытый ветрам), where great
They ate hastily, and set forth along the path through the airy upper levels of the
forest, where great beeches stood apart among green lawns, and the birds and
squirrels made merry on the boughs. Two hours later, they began to descend upon
the other side, and already, among the tree-tops, saw before them the red walls and
roofs of Tunstall House.
"Ye'll never again see poor Jack Matcham," replied the other (ты никогда снова
не увидишь бедного Джека Мэтчема, — ответил тот), "that was so fearful and
burthensome (который был столь боязлив и обременителен; burthen = burden
— бремя; ноша, груз, тяжесть), and yet plucked you from the river (и все же
вытащил тебя из реки); ye'll not see him more, Dick, by mine honour (ты не
увидишь его больше, Дик, клянусь честью)!" He held his arms open (он
раскрыл объятия: «держал свои руки открытыми»; to hold — держать), and
the lads embraced and kissed (и юноши обнялись и поцеловались). "And, Dick,"
continued Matcham (и, Дик, — продолжил Мэтчем), "my spirit bodeth ill (моя
душа предчувствует недоброе). Y' are now to see a new Sir Daniel (тебе
предстоит увидеть нового сэра Дэниела); for heretofore hath all prospered in his
hands exceedingly (ибо до сих пор все процветало в его руках чрезвычайно),
and fortune followed him (и удача следовала за ним = улыбалась ему); but now,
methinks (но теперь, думается мне), when his fate hath come upon him (когда
его рок настиг его: «нашел на него»), and he runs the adventure of his life (и он
пустился в /самое опасное/ предприятие своей жизни), he will prove but a foul
lord to both of us (он окажется дурным господином нам обоим). He may be
brave in battle (он может быть отважным в битве), but he hath the liar's eye (но
у него глаз/а/ лжеца; to lie — лгать); there is fear in his eye, Dick (в его глазах
страх, Дик), and fear is as cruel as the wolf (а страх жесток, как волк)! We go
down into that house (мы идем в этот дом), Saint Mary guide us forth again
(Дева Мария да ведет нас вперед снова)!”
"Ye'll never again see poor Jack Matcham," replied the other, "that was so fearful
and burthensome, and yet plucked you from the river; ye'll not see him more, Dick,
by mine honour!" He held his arms open, and the lads embraced and kissed. "And,
Dick," continued Matcham, "my spirit bodeth ill. Y' are now to see a new Sir
Daniel; for heretofore hath all prospered in his hands exceedingly, and fortune
followed him; but now, methinks, when his fate hath come upon him, and he runs
the adventure of his life, he will prove but a foul lord to both of us. He may be
brave in battle, but he hath the liar's eye; there is fear in his eye, Dick, and fear is
as cruel as the wolf! We go down into that house, Saint Mary guide us forth
again!"
And so they continued their descent in silence (и вот они продолжили свой
спуск в молчании), and came out at last before Sir Daniel's forest stronghold (и
вышли наконец к лесной цитадели сэра Дэниела; stronghold — крепость,
твердыня, цитадель; оплот), where it stood, low and shady (где она стояла,
приземистая и темная), flanked with round towers (с круглыми башнями; to
flank — окаймлять; flank — фланг) and stained with moss and lichen (и
запятнанная = покрытая мхом и лишайником), in the lilied waters of the moat
(окруженная водой рва, полной лилий). Even as they appeared (как только они
появились), the doors were opened (двери открылись), the bridge lowered (мост
опустился), and Sir Daniel himself (и сам сэр Дэниел), with Hatch and the
parson at his side (с Хэтчем и священником подле себя: «у бока»), stood ready
to receive them (стоял, готовый принять их).
And so they continued their descent in silence, and came out at last before Sir
Daniel's forest stronghold, where it stood, low and shady, flanked with round
towers and stained with moss and lichen, in the lilied waters of the moat. Even as
they appeared, the doors were opened, the bridge lowered, and Sir Daniel himself,
with Hatch and the parson at his side, stood ready to receive them.
The Moat House stood not far from the rough forest road (замок Мот стоял
недалеко от ухабистой лесной дороги; rough — грубый; неровный;
ухабистый /о дороге/). Externally, it was a compact rectangle of red stone
(снаружи это был массивный прямоугольник из красного камня), flanked at
each corner by a round tower (увенчанный на каждом углу круглой башней),
pierced for archery (продырявленной = с бойницами для лучников) and
battlemented at the top (и зубчатой сверху; battlement — зубчатая стена;
зубцы /стен, башен/; стена с бойницами). Within, it enclosed a narrow court
(внутри он огораживал/заключал в себе узкий двор). The moat was perhaps
twelve feet wide (ров был, наверное, двенадцать футов в ширину), crossed by a
single drawbridge (пересеченный единственным подъемным мостом). It was
supplied with water by a trench (он снабжался водой из канавы), leading to a
forest pool (ведущей к лесному озеру) and commanded, through its whole length
(и держащейся под обстрелом по всей своей длине; to command —
господствовать, властвовать; воен. держать под обстрелом), from the
battlements of the two southern towers (из амбразур двух южных башен). Except
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 244
that one or two tall and thick trees (не считая того, что одно-два высоких и
толстых дерева) had been suffered to remain within half a bowshot of the walls
(были оставлены на половине расстояния выстрела от стен; to suffer —
терпеть, выносить, страдать), the house was in a good posture for defence
(этот замок был в хорошем положении для обороны).
The Moat House stood not far from the rough forest road. Externally, it was a
compact rectangle of red stone, flanked at each corner by a round tower, pierced
for archery and battlemented at the top. Within, it enclosed a narrow court. The
moat was perhaps twelve feet wide, crossed by a single drawbridge. It was
supplied with water by a trench, leading to a forest pool and commanded, through
its whole length, from the battlements of the two southern towers. Except that one
or two tall and thick trees had been suffered to remain within half a bowshot of the
walls, the house was in a good posture for defence.
In the court, Dick found a part of the garrison (во дворе Дик нашел часть
гарнизона), busy with preparations for defence (занятую приготовлениями к
обороне), and gloomily discussing the chances of a siege (и мрачно
обсуждающую возможность осады). Some were making arrows (некоторые
изготовляли стрелы), some sharpening swords that had long been disused
(некоторые точили мечи, которые долго не использовались; to disuse — не
использовать; to use — использовать); but even as they worked (но прямо за
работой: «прямо пока они работали»), they shook their heads (они качали
головами; to shake — трясти; качать /головой/).
In the court, Dick found a part of the garrison, busy with preparations for defence,
and gloomily discussing the chances of a siege. Some were making arrows, some
sharpening swords that had long been disused; but even as they worked, they
shook their heads.
Twelve of Sir Daniel's party had escaped the battle, run the gauntlet through the
wood, and come alive to the Moat House. But out of this dozen, three had been
gravely wounded: two at Risingham in the disorder of the rout, one by John
Amend-All's marksmen as he crossed the forest. This raised the force of the
It was the terror of the Black Arrow that oppressed the spirits of the garrison (это
ужас перед Черной Стрелой подавлял силу духа гарнизона). For their open
foes of the party of York (из-за своих открытых врагов из партии Йорка), in
these most changing times (в эти весьма переменчивые времена), they felt but a
far-away concern (они испытывали лишь отдаленное беспокойство; to feel —
чувствовать). "The world," as people said in those days (мир, — как говорили
люди в те дни), "might change again (может поменяться снова)" before harm
came (прежде чем придет беда). But for their neighbours in the wood, they
trembled (но перед своими соседями в лесу они дрожали). It was not Sir Daniel
alone who was a mark for hatred (не только сэр Дэниел был мишенью =
объектом ненависти). His men, conscious of impunity (его люди, знающие =
сознавая /свою/ безнаказанность), had carried themselves cruelly through all the
country (вели себя жестоко по всей той земле; to carry — нести). Harsh
commands had been harshly executed (жестокие приказы жестоко
исполнялись); and of the little band (и из маленькой компании) that now sat
talking in the court (которая теперь сидела, разговаривая, во /внутреннем/
дворе), there was not one but had been guilty (не было ни одного, который не
был бы виновен) of some act of oppression or barbarity (в каком-нибудь акте
притеснения или бесчеловечности). And now, by the fortune of war (а теперь,
по милости войны), Sir Daniel had become powerless to protect his instruments
(сэр Дэниел стал бессилен защитить своих приверженцев: «инструменты»);
now, by the issue of some hours of battle (теперь, в результате нескольких часов
битвы), at which many of them had not been present (на которой многие из них
не присутствовали = не участвовали), they had all become punishable traitors to
the State (они все стали наказуемыми предателями государства), outside the
It was the terror of the Black Arrow that oppressed the spirits of the garrison. For
their open foes of the party of York, in these most changing times, they felt but a
far-away concern. "The world," as people said in those days, "might change again"
before harm came. But for their neighbours in the wood, they trembled. It was not
Sir Daniel alone who was a mark for hatred. His men, conscious of impunity, had
carried themselves cruelly through all the country. Harsh commands had been
harshly executed; and of the little band that now sat talking in the court, there was
not one but had been guilty of some act of oppression or barbarity. And now, by
the fortune of war, Sir Daniel had become powerless to protect his instruments;
now, by the issue of some hours of battle, at which many of them had not been
present, they had all become punishable traitors to the State, outside the buckler of
the law, a shrunken company in a poor fortress that was hardly tenable, and
At different periods of the evening and the night (в разное время вечера и ночи),
no fewer than seven riderless horses (не менее семи лошадей без всадников;
rider — всадник) had come neighing in terror to the gate (прискакали с ржанием,
в ужасе, к воротам; to neigh — ржать). Two were from Selden's troop (две
были из отряда Селдена); five belonged to men who had ridden with Sir Daniel
to the field (пять принадлежали людям, которые поехали с сэром Дэниелом на
поле /боя/; to ride — ездить верхом). Lastly, a little before dawn (наконец,
незадолго до рассвета), a spearman had come staggering to the moat side
(копьеносец подошел, шатаясь, к берегу рва; side — сторона), pierced by three
arrows (пронзенный тремя стрелами); even as they carried him in (прямо когда
они внесли его внутрь), his spirit had departed (его дух отошел); but by the
words (но /судя/ по словам) that he uttered in his agony (которые он произнес в
агонии), he must have been the last survivor of a considerable company of men
(он должен был быть = он, наверное, был последним оставшимся в живых из
значительного отряда людей; to survive — выжить).
At different periods of the evening and the night, no fewer than seven riderless
horses had come neighing in terror to the gate. Two were from Selden's troop; five
belonged to men who had ridden with Sir Daniel to the field. Lastly, a little before
dawn, a spearman had come staggering to the moat side, pierced by three arrows;
even as they carried him in, his spirit had departed; but by the words that he uttered
Hatch himself showed (сам Хэтч показал), under his sun-brown (под своим
загаром), the pallour of anxiety (бледность тревоги); and when he had taken
Dick aside (и когда он отвел Дика в сторону) and learned the fate of Selden (и
узнал о судьбе Селдена), he fell on a stone bench (он рухнул на каменную
скамью) and fairly wept (и откровенно зарыдал; fairly — явно; to weep —
плакать). The others, from where they sat (другие, оттуда, где они сидели) on
stools or doorsteps in the sunny angle of the court (на табуретах или на пороге в
солнечном уголке двора), looked at him with wonder and alarm (посмотрели на
него с удивлением и тревогой), but none ventured to inquire the cause of his
emotion (но никто не отважился вызнать причину его чувства).
"Nay, Master Shelton," said Hatch, at last (нет, мастер Шелтон, — сказал Хэтч
наконец) — "nay, but what said I (нет, ну что я говорил)? We shall all go (мы
все уйдем = погибнем). Selden was a man of his hands (Селден был человек
своих рук = своего слова); he was like a brother to me (он был как брат мне).
Well, he has gone second (что ж, он ушел вторым); well, we shall all follow (мы
все последуем /за ним/)! For what said their knave rhyme (ибо как там говорил
их подлый стишок)? — 'A black arrow in each black heart (черная стрела в
каждое черное сердце).' Was it not so it went (разве не так он шел = разве не
так в нем было сказано)? Appleyard, Selden, Smith, old Humphrey gone
(Эпплъярд, Селден, Смит, старик Хамфри — погибли); and there lieth poor
John Carter (а вон лежит бедный Джон Картер), crying, poor sinner, for the
priest (плача = призывая, бедный грешник, священника).»
Dick gave ear (Дик прислушался: «дал ухо»). Out of a low window (из низкого
окошка), hard by where they were talking (прямо там, где они разговаривали),
groans and murmurs came to his ear (стоны и бормотание донеслись до его
ушей).
"Lieth he there?" he asked (он лежит там? — спросил он).
"Ay, in the second porter's chamber," answered Hatch (да, в комнате второго
привратника, — ответил Хэтч). "We could not bear him further (мы не могли
унести его дальше), soul and body were so bitterly at odds (душа и тело были в
таком разладе; bitterly — горько, сильно; at odds — в разладе). At every step we
lifted him (на каждом шагу, что мы его поднимали), he thought to wend (он
думал отдать концы = чуть не испустил дух; to wend — уходить,
отправляться). But now, methinks, it is the soul that suffereth (но теперь, мне
думается, это душа /его/ страдает). Ever for the priest he crieth (все время о
священнике он кричит = зовет), and Sir Oliver, I wot not why (а сэр Оливер, я
не знаю, почему), still cometh not (все не приходит). 'Twill be a long shrift (это
будет долгая исповедь); but poor Appleyard and poor Selden, they had none (но
бедный Эпплъярд и бедный Селден — эти не имели никакой /исповеди/)."
Dick gave ear. Out of a low window, hard by where they were talking, groans and
murmurs came to his ear.
"Lieth he there?" he asked.
"Ay, in the second porter's chamber," answered Hatch. "We could not bear him
further, soul and body were so bitterly at odds. At every step we lifted him, he
thought to wend. But now, methinks, it is the soul that suffereth. Ever for the priest
he crieth, and Sir Oliver, I wot not why, still cometh not. 'Twill be a long shrift; but
poor Appleyard and poor Selden, they had none."
Dick stooped to the window and looked in. The little cell was low and dark, but he
could make out the wounded soldier lying moaning on his pallet.
"Carter, poor friend, how goeth it?" he asked (Картер, бедный друг, как дела:
«как оно идет»? — спросил он).
"Master Shelton," returned the man, in an excited whisper (мастер Шелтон, —
ответил человек взволнованным шепотом), "for the dear light of heaven (ради
прекрасного света небесного), bring the priest (приведи священника). Alack, I
am sped (увы, я скоро умру; to speed — быстро проходить, проноситься); I
am brought very low down (мне конец; to bring down — сразить: «привести
вниз»; low — низко); my hurt is to the death (моя рана смертельна: «к смерти»).
"Lads," he said (ребята, сказал он), "we have had a shog, we have had a tumble
(мы получили встряску, мы получили взбучку; to shog — встряхнуть,
"Lads," he said, "we have had a shog, we have had a tumble; wherefore, then, deny
it? Rather it imputeth to get speedily again to saddle. This old Harry the Sixt has
had the undermost. Wash we, then, our hands of him. I have a good friend that
rideth next the duke, the Lord of Wensleydale. Well, I have writ a letter to my
friend, praying his good lordship, and offering large satisfaction for the past and
reasonable surety for the future. Doubt not but he will lend a favourable ear. A
prayer without gifts is like a song without music: I surfeit him with promises, boys
— I spare not to promise. What, then, is lacking? Nay, a great thing — wherefore
should I deceive you? — a great thing and a difficult: a messenger to bear it. The
woods — y' are not ignorant of that — lie thick with our ill-willers. Haste is most
needful; but without sleight and caution all is naught. Which, then, of this company
will take me this letter, bear me it to my Lord of Wensleydale, and bring me the
answer back?"
"Now," he said (теперь, — сказал он), "upon your good speed (от твоей
хорошей скорости) and better discretion we do all depend (и еще лучшей
осмотрительности мы все зависим). Bring me a good answer back (принеси
мне назад хороший ответ), and before three weeks (и прежде = не пройдет и
трех недель), I will have purged my forest of these vagabonds (я очищу мой лес
от этих босяков) that brave us to our faces (которые бросают вызов нам в лицо;
to brave — бросать вызов). But mark it well, Throgmorton (но запомни
хорошенько, Трогмортон): the matter is not easy (дело не простое). Ye must
steal forth under night (ты должен красться под /покровом/ ночи), and go like a
fox (и идти, как лиса = хитро и незаметно); and how ye are to cross Till I know
not (а как тебе перебираться через Тилл, я не знаю), neither by the bridge nor
ferry (ни мостом, ни переправой)."
"I can swim," returned Throgmorton (я умею плавать, — ответил Трогмортон).
"I will come soundly, fear not (я дойду хорошо, не бойтесь)."
"Well, friend, get ye to the buttery," replied Sir Daniel (ну, приятель, иди-ка в
погреб, — ответил сэр Дэниел). "Ye shall swim first of all in nut-brown ale (ты
поплаваешь прежде всего в каштановом = темном эле; nut — орех)." And with
that he turned back into the hall (и на этом он повернул назад в зал).
"Now," he said, "upon your good speed and better discretion we do all depend.
Bring me a good answer back, and before three weeks, I will have purged my
"Sir Daniel hath a wise tongue (у сэра Дэниела мудрый язык)," said Hatch, aside,
to Dick (сказал Хэтч в сторону, Дику). "See, now, where many a lesser man had
glossed the matter over (смотри, где многие меньшие = менее сильные люди
приукрашивали дело; to gloss over — приукрашивать, покрывать глянцем),
he speaketh it out plainly to his company (он говорит об этом открыто своим
людям). Here is a danger, 'a saith (вот опасность, говорит он), and here difficulty
(а вот трудности); and jesteth in the very saying (и шутит при этом: «в этом же
самом говорении»). Nay, by Saint Barbary, he is a born captain (нет, клянусь
святой Варварой, он прирожденный полководец)! Not a man but he is some
deal heartened up (нет человека, которого бы он как-нибудь не приободрил:
«ни человека, кроме /тех, кого/ он как-то приободрил»)! See how they fall
again to work (взгляни, как они принимаются снова за работу; to fall to —
приниматься за)."
This praise of Sir Daniel put a thought in the lad's head (эта похвала сэру
Дэниелу вложила = заронила мысль в голову юноши).
"Bennet," he said (Беннет, — сказал он), "how came my father by his end (как
пришел мой отец к своему концу = как он погиб)?"
"Ask me not that," replied Hatch (не спрашивай меня об этом, — ответил Хэтч).
"I had no hand nor knowledge in it (я не имел ни руки, ни знания в этом = не
убивал и ничего не знаю); furthermore, I will even be silent, Master Dick (кроме
этого, я буду молчалив = ничего не скажу, мастер Дик). For look you (ведь
посмотри сам), in a man's own business there he may speak (в своем
"Sir Daniel hath a wise tongue," said Hatch, aside, to Dick. "See, now, where many
a lesser man had glossed the matter over, he speaketh it out plainly to his company.
Here is a danger, 'a saith, and here difficulty; and jesteth in the very saying. Nay,
by Saint Barbary, he is a born captain! Not a man but he is some deal heartened
up! See how they fall again to work."
This praise of Sir Daniel put a thought in the lad's head.
"Bennet," he said, "how came my father by his end?"
"Ask me not that," replied Hatch. "I had no hand nor knowledge in it; furthermore,
I will even be silent, Master Dick. For look you, in a man's own business there he
may speak; but of hearsay matters and of common talk, not so. Ask me Sir Oliver
— ay, or Carter, if ye will; not me."
And Hatch set off to make the rounds, leaving Dick in a muse.
"Wherefore would he not tell me?" thought the lad (почему же он не захотел
сказать мне? — думал юноша). "And wherefore named he Carter (и почему он
назвал Картера)? Carter — nay, then Carter had a hand in it, perchance (тогда
Картер имел в этом = приложил к этому руку, возможно)."
"Wherefore would he not tell me?" thought the lad. "And wherefore named he
Carter? Carter — nay, then Carter had a hand in it, perchance."
He entered the house, and passing some little way along a flagged and vaulted
passage, came to the door of the cell where the hurt man lay groaning. At his
entrance Carter started eagerly.
"Then," said Dick (тогда, — сказал Дик), "ye shall die unshriven (ты умрешь
неисповеданным; to shrive — исповедать). Here am I (вот я), and here shall
stay (и здесь останусь). There shall no priest come near you (никакой
священник близко к тебе не подойдет), rest assured (будь уверен: «останься
уверенным»; to rest — оставаться спокойным; оставаться без изменений,
продолжать быть в каком-л. состоянии). For of what avail is penitence (ибо
что за польза от раскаяния), an ye have no mind to right those wrongs (если у
тебя нет намерения исправить то зло) ye had a hand in (которое ты причинил:
«в котором у тебя была рука»)? and without penitence, confession is but
mockery (а без раскаяния исповедь — лишь насмешка; to mock —
насмехаться)."
"Ye say what ye mean not, Master Dick (ты говоришь, чего /сам/ не думаешь,
мастер Дик)," said Carter, composedly (сказал Картер спокойно; composed —
невозмутимый, сдержанный, спокойный). "It is ill threatening the dying (это
нехорошо — угрожать умирающему; to threaten — угрожать), and becometh
you (to speak truth) little (и — по правде говоря — мало тебе подходит = не к
лицу тебе; to become — подходить). And for as little as it commends you (и как
ни мало это говорит в твою пользу), it shall serve you less (это послужит =
поможет тебе /еще/ меньше). Stay, an ye please (оставайся, если хочешь). Ye
will condemn my soul (ты погубишь мою душу) — ye shall learn nothing (ты не
узнаешь ничего)! There is my last word to you (вот мое последнее слово тебе)."
"Then," said Dick, "ye shall die unshriven. Here am I, and here shall stay. There
shall no priest come near you, rest assured. For of what avail is penitence, an ye
have no mind to right those wrongs ye had a hand in? and without penitence,
confession is but mockery."
"Ye say what ye mean not, Master Dick," said Carter, composedly. "It is ill
threatening the dying, and becometh you (to speak truth) little. And for as little as
it commends you, it shall serve you less. Stay, an ye please. Ye will condemn my
soul — ye shall learn nothing! There is my last word to you." And the wounded
man turned upon the other side.
Now, Dick, to say truth, had spoken hastily (Дик, по правде говоря, говорил не
подумав: «поспешно»), and was ashamed of his threat (и стыдился: «был
пристыжен» своей угрозы; shame — стыд). But he made one more effort (но он
сделал еще одно усилие).
"Carter," he said, "mistake me not (Картер, — сказал он, — не пойми меня
неправильно). I know ye were but an instrument in the hands of others (я знаю,
что ты был лишь инструментом в руках других); a churl must obey his lord
(слуга должен повиноваться своему господину; churl — простолюдин;
крестьянин, сельский житель; средневековый крестьянин); I would not bear
heavily on such an one (я бы не стал тяжко винить такого; to bear — давить).
But I begin to learn upon many sides (но я начинаю узнавать с разных сторон =
из разных источников) that this great duty lieth on my youth and ignorance (что
Now, Dick, to say truth, had spoken hastily, and was ashamed of his threat. But he
made one more effort.
"Carter," he said, "mistake me not. I know ye were but an instrument in the hands
of others; a churl must obey his lord; I would not bear heavily on such an one. But
I begin to learn upon many sides that this great duty lieth on my youth and
ignorance, to avenge my father. Prithee, then, good Carter, set aside the memory of
my threatenings, and in pure goodwill and honest penitence give me a word of
help."
The wounded man lay silent; nor, say what Dick pleased, could he extract another
word from him.
"Well," said Dick (ну, — сказал Дик), "I will go call the priest to you (я пойду
позову священника к тебе) as ye desired (как ты желал); for howsoever ye be in
fault to me or mine (ибо как бы ты ни был виноват: «в вине» передо мной или
моими /родными/), I would not be willingly in fault to any (я я не хотел бы быть
fault [fLlt]
"Well," said Dick, "I will go call the priest to you as ye desired; for howsoever ye
be in fault to me or mine, I would not be willingly in fault to any, least of all to one
upon the last change."
Again the old soldier heard him without speech or motion; even his groans he had
suppressed; and as Dick turned and left the room, he was filled with admiration for
that rugged fortitude.
"And yet," he thought, "of what use is courage without wit? Had his hands been
clean, he would have spoken; his silence did confess the secret louder than words.
Dick paused in the stone passage with a heavy heart (Дик приостановился в
каменном коридоре с тяжелым сердцем). At that hour (в этот час), in the ebb of
Sir Daniel's fortune (когда удача отвернулась от сэра Дэниела; ebb — отлив),
when he was beleaguered by the archers of the Black Arrow (когда он был
окружен лучниками Черной Стрелы) and proscribed by the victorious Yorkists
(и осужден победившими сторонниками Йорка; victorious — победоносный;
победный, победивший), was Dick, also, to turn upon the man (суждено ли было
и Дику повернуться против человека) who had nourished and taught him
(который вскормил и воспитал его; to teach — учить), who had severely
punished, indeed (который строго наказывал, в самом деле), but yet
unwearyingly protected his youth (но при этом неутомимо защищал его
молодость)? The necessity (необходимость), if it should prove to be one (если
бы это оказалось ею = необходимостью), was cruel (была жестока).
"Pray Heaven he be innocent!" he said (дай Бог, чтобы он был невиновен! —
сказал он; Heaven — небеса = Бог).
Dick paused in the stone passage with a heavy heart. At that hour, in the ebb of Sir
Daniel's fortune, when he was beleaguered by the archers of the Black Arrow and
proscribed by the victorious Yorkists, was Dick, also, to turn upon the man who
had nourished and taught him, who had severely punished, indeed, but yet
unwearyingly protected his youth? The necessity, if it should prove to be one, was
cruel.
And then steps sounded on the flagging (и затем шаги раздались на плитах), and
Sir Oliver came gravely towards the lad (и сэр Оливер подошел с серьезным
видом к юноше).
"One seeketh you earnestly," said Dick (один /человек/ ищет вас серьезно = вы
нужны ему, — сказал Дик).
"I am upon the way, good Richard," said the priest (я на пути = как раз иду,
добрый Ричард, — сказал священник). "It is this poor Carter (это бедный
Картер). Alack, he is beyond cure (увы, он вне лечения = ничто не поможет)."
"And yet his soul is sicker than his body," answered Dick (и все же его душа
тяжелее больна, чем его тело, — ответил Дик).
"Have ye seen him?" asked Sir Oliver (ты видел его? — спросил сэр Оливер),
with a manifest start (заметно вздрогнув; start — вздрагивание).
"I do but come from him," replied Dick (я как раз от него, — ответил Дик).
"What said he? what said he?" snapped the priest (что он сказал? что он сказал?
— выдохнул священник; to snap — щелкать, лязгать, хлопать;
захлопываться, защелкивать/ся/; разговаривать отрывисто, раздраженно),
with extraordinary eagerness (с необычной живостью; eagerness — пыл, рвение,
старание).
"He but cried for you (он лишь призывал вас) the more piteously, Sir Oliver
(прежалостливо, сэр Оливер). It were well done to go the faster (было бы
хорошо пойти /к нему/ скорее), for his hurt is grievous," returned the lad (ибо
его страдания ужасны, — ответил юноша).
"I am straight for him," was the reply (я прямо к нему, — был ответ). "Well, we
have all our sins (что ж, у нас всех есть свои грехи). We must all come to our
latter day, good Richard (мы все должны прийти к своему последнему дню,
добрый Ричард)."
And then steps sounded on the flagging, and Sir Oliver came gravely towards the
lad.
"One seeketh you earnestly," said Dick.
"I am upon the way, good Richard," said the priest. "It is this poor Carter. Alack,
he is beyond cure."
"And yet his soul is sicker than his body," answered Dick.
"Have ye seen him?" asked Sir Oliver, with a manifest start.
"I do but come from him," replied Dick.
"What said he? what said he?" snapped the priest, with extraordinary eagerness.
"He but cried for you the more piteously, Sir Oliver. It were well done to go the
faster, for his hurt is grievous," returned the lad.
"I am straight for him," was the reply. "Well, we have all our sins. We must all
come to our latter day, good Richard."
"Ay, sir; and it were well if we all came fairly," answered Dick.
The priest dropped his eyes, and with an inaudible benediction hurried on.
"He, too!" thought Dick (он тоже! — подумал Дик) — "he, that taught me in
piety (он, который учил меня благочестию; to teach — учить)! Nay, then, what
a world is this (нет, ну что это за мир), if all that care for me (если все, кто
заботятся обо мне) be blood-guilty of my father's death (виновны в смерти
"He, too!" thought Dick — "he, that taught me in piety! Nay, then, what a world is
this, if all that care for me be blood-guilty of my father's death? Vengeance! Alas!
what a sore fate is mine, if I must be avenged upon my friends!"
The thought put Matcham in his head. He smiled at the remembrance of his strange
companion, and then wondered where he was. Ever since they had come together
to the doors of the Moat House the younger lad had disappeared, and Dick began
to weary for a word with him.
About an hour after (примерно часом позже), mass being somewhat hastily run
through by Sir Oliver (когда месса была несколько поспешно отслужена сэром
Оливером; to run through — пробежать, бегло прочесть), the company
gathered in the hall for dinner (/вся/ компания собралась в зале для обеда). It
About an hour after, mass being somewhat hastily run through by Sir Oliver, the
company gathered in the hall for dinner. It was a long, low apartment, strewn with
green rushes, and the walls hung with arras in a design of savage men and questing
After dinner he found Goody Hatch (после обеда он нашел тетушку Хэтч), who
was hurrying to my Lady Brackley (которая торопилась к миледи Брэкли).
"Goody," he said (тетушка, — сказал он), "where is Master Matcham, I prithee
(где мастер Мэтчем, /скажи/, пожалуйста)? I saw ye go in with him (я видел,
как ты вошла /в замок/ с ним) when we arrived (когда мы прибыли)."
The old woman laughed aloud (старая женщина рассмеялась в голос).
"Ah, Master Dick," she said (ах, мастер Дик, — сказала она), "y' have a famous
bright eye in your head (глаз-алмаз: «у тебя знаменитый яркий = зоркий глаз в
голове»), to be sure (это точно)!" and laughed again (и рассмеялась снова).
"Nay, but where is he, indeed?" persisted Dick (нет, но где же он, в самом деле?
— настаивал Дик).
"Ye will never see him more," she returned (ты никогда не увидишь его больше,
— ответила она) — "never. It is sure (никогда. Это точно)."
"An I do not," returned the lad (если не увижу, — ответил юноша), "I will know
the reason why (я узнаю причину /этого/). He came not hither of his full free will
(он пришел сюда не по своей свободной воле; full — полный); such as I am
(какой я ни есть), I am his best protector (я его лучший защитник), and I will
see him justly used (и я пригляжу, чтобы с ним справедливо обходились; to
use — обходиться). There be too many mysteries (тут слишком много тайн); I
do begin to weary of the game (я начинаю уставать от этой игры; weary —
persist [pq`sIst]
After dinner he found Goody Hatch, who was hurrying to my Lady Brackley.
"Goody," he said, "where is Master Matcham, I prithee? I saw ye go in with him
when we arrived."
The old woman laughed aloud.
"Ah, Master Dick," she said, "y' have a famous bright eye in your head, to be
sure!" and laughed again.
"Nay, but where is he, indeed?" persisted Dick.
"Ye will never see him more," she returned — "never. It is sure."
"An I do not," returned the lad, "I will know the reason why. He came not hither of
his full free will; such as I am, I am his best protector, and I will see him justly
used. There be too many mysteries; I do begin to weary of the game!"
But as Dick was speaking (но пока Дик говорил), a heavy hand fell on his
shoulder (тяжелая рука опустилась ему на плечо; to fall — падать). It was
Bennet Hatch that had come unperceived behind him (это был Беннет Хэтч,
который подошел незамеченный сзади к нему; to perceive — воспринимать;
ощущать). With a jerk of his thumb (движением большого пальца; jerk —
резкое движение, толчок), the retainer dismissed his wife (вассал отпустил
свою жену).
"Friend Dick," he said (друг Дик, — сказал он), as soon as they were alone (как
только они остались одни), "are ye a moon-struck natural (вы сумасшедший:
«луной ушибленный дурачок»; to strike — ударить; поразить /цель/)? An ye
But as Dick was speaking, a heavy hand fell on his shoulder. It was Bennet Hatch
that had come unperceived behind him. With a jerk of his thumb, the retainer
dismissed his wife.
Sir Daniel was in the hall (сэр Дэниел был в зале); there he paced angrily before
the fire (там он расхаживал сердито перед камином), awaiting Dick's arrival
(ожидая прихода Дика). None was by except Sir Oliver (никого /больше/ не
было, кроме сэра Оливера), and he sat discreetly backward (а он сидел
тихонько /где-то/ сзади; discreet — здравомыслящий, рассудительный;
благоразумный; предусмотрительный, осмотрительный, осторожный),
thumbing and muttering over his breviary (листая свой требник и бормоча над
ним; to thumb — листать, смотреть /журнал, книгу/; thumb — большой
палец /руки/).
"Y' have sent for me, Sir Daniel?" said young Shelton (вы посылали за мной, сэр
Дэниел? — сказал молодой Шелтон; to send — посылать).
"I have sent for you, indeed," replied the knight (я посылал за тобой, в самом
деле, — ответил рыцарь). "For what cometh to mine ears (ибо что доходит до
моих ушей)? Have I been to you so heavy a guardian (был ли я тебе столь
строгим опекуном) that ye make haste to credit ill of me (что ты спешишь:
Sir Daniel was in the hall; there he paced angrily before the fire, awaiting Dick's
arrival. None was by except Sir Oliver, and he sat discreetly backward, thumbing
and muttering over his breviary.
"Y' have sent for me, Sir Daniel?" said young Shelton.
"I have sent for you, indeed," replied the knight. "For what cometh to mine ears?
Have I been to you so heavy a guardian that ye make haste to credit ill of me? Or
sith that ye see me, for the nonce, some worsted, do ye think to quit my party? By
the mass, your father was not so! Those he was near, those he stood by, come wind
or weather. But you, Dick, y' are a fair-day friend, it seemeth, and now seek to
clear yourself of your allegiance."
"An't please you, Sir Daniel, not so," returned Dick, firmly. "I am grateful and
faithful, where gratitude and faith are due. And before more is said, I thank you,
and I thank Sir Oliver; y' have great claims upon me both — none can have more; I
were a hound if I forgot them."
"It is well," said Sir Daniel; and then, rising into anger: "Gratitude and faith are
words, Dick Shelton," he continued; "but I look to deeds. In this hour of my peril,
when my name is attainted, when my lands are forfeit, when this wood is full of
men that hunger and thirst for my destruction, what doth gratitude? what doth
faith? I have but a little company remaining; is it grateful or faithful to poison me
their hearts with your insidious whisperings? Save me from such gratitude! But,
come, now, what is it ye wish? Speak; we are here to answer. If ye have aught
against me, stand forth and say it."
"Sir," replied Dick, "my father fell (сэр, — ответил Дик, — мой отец погиб; to
fall — падать; пасть) when I was yet a child (когда я был еще ребенком). It
hath come to mine ears (до моих ушей дошло) that he was foully done by (что с
ним подло поступили). It hath come to mine ears (до моих ушей дошло) — for I
will not dissemble (ибо я не хочу /ничего/ утаивать) — that ye had a hand in his
undoing (что вы приложили руку к его гибели). And in all verity (и поистине:
«во всей истине»), I shall not be at peace in mine own mind (я не буду спокоен в
своем собственном сердце; peace — мир), nor very clear to help you (и не могу
искренне помогать вам; clear — ясный; убежденный, уверенный, не
"Sir," replied Dick, "my father fell when I was yet a child. It hath come to mine
ears that he was foully done by. It hath come to mine ears — for I will not
dissemble — that ye had a hand in his undoing. And in all verity, I shall not be at
peace in mine own mind, nor very clear to help you, till I have certain resolution of
these doubts."
Sir Daniel sat down in a deep settle. He took his chin in his hand and looked at
Dick fixedly.
"And ye think I would be guardian to the man's son that I had murdered?" he
asked.
"Nay," said Dick, "pardon me if I answer churlishly; but indeed ye know right well
a wardship is most profitable. All these years have ye not enjoyed my revenues,
and led my men? Have ye not still my marriage? I wot not what it may be worth —
it is worth something. Pardon me again; but if ye were base enough to slay a man
under trust, here were, perhaps, reasons enough to move you to the lesser
baseness."
"When I was lad of your years (когда я был юношей твоих лет)," returned Sir
Daniel, sternly (ответил сэр Дэниел строго; stern — строгий, суровый), "my
mind had not so turned upon suspicions (мой разум не был так склонен к
подозрениям = я не был столь мнителен). And Sir Oliver here," he added (а вот
сэр Оливер, — добавил он), "why should he, a priest (почему бы ему,
священнику), be guilty of this act (быть виновным в этом деянии)?"
"Nay, Sir Daniel," said Dick (как же, сэр Дэниел, — сказал Дик), "but where the
master biddeth (куда хозяин прикажет) there will the dog go (туда и собака
пойдет). It is well known this priest is but your instrument (хорошо известно, что
этот священник лишь ваше орудие). I speak very freely (я говорю очень
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 278
вольно); the time is not for courtesies (не время для любезничанья). Even as I
speak (прямо как я говорю), so would I be answered (так я хотел бы и получить
ответ). And answer get I none (а ответов я не получаю никаких)! Ye but put
more questions (вы лишь задаете еще вопросы). I rede ye be ware, Sir Daniel (я
советую вам поостеречься, сэр Дэниел); for in this way (ибо таким образом) ye
will but nourish and not satisfy my doubts (вы лишь подпитаете, но не утолите
моих сомнения; nourish — кормить, питать).”
"When I was lad of your years," returned Sir Daniel, sternly, "my mind had not so
turned upon suspicions. And Sir Oliver here," he added, "why should he, a priest,
be guilty of this act?"
"Nay, Sir Daniel," said Dick, "but where the master biddeth there will the dog go.
It is well known this priest is but your instrument. I speak very freely; the time is
not for courtesies. Even as I speak, so would I be answered. And answer get I
none! Ye but put more questions. I rede ye be ware, Sir Daniel; for in this way ye
will but nourish and not satisfy my doubts."
"I will answer you fairly, Master Richard," said the knight (я отвечу тебе честно,
мастер Ричард, — сказал рыцарь). "Were I to pretend (если бы я притворился)
ye have not stirred my wrath (что ты не разбудил во мне гнев), I were no honest
man (я не был бы честным человеком). But I will be just even in anger (но я
буду справедливым и в гневе). Come to me with these words (приди ко мне с
этими словами) when y' are grown (когда ты вырастешь) and come to man's
estate (и дойдешь до статуса мужчины = станешь совершеннолетним), and I
am no longer your guardian (и я больше не буду твоим опекуном), and so
"I will answer you fairly, Master Richard," said the knight. "Were I to pretend ye
have not stirred my wrath, I were no honest man. But I will be just even in anger.
Come to me with these words when y' are grown and come to man's estate, and I
am no longer your guardian, and so helpless to resent them. Come to me then, and
I will answer you as ye merit, with a buffet in the mouth. Till then ye have two
courses: either swallow me down these insults, keep a silent tongue, and fight in
the meanwhile for the man that fed and fought for your infancy; or else — the door
standeth open, the woods are full of mine enemies — go."
The spirit with which these words were uttered (сила, с которой эти слова были
произнесены), the looks with which they were accompanied (взгляд, которым
The spirit with which these words were uttered, the looks with which they were
accompanied, staggered Dick; and yet he could not but observe that he had got no
answer.
"Ah," cried Dick (ах, — вскричал Дик), "ye must find it in your great-heartedness
to pardon me (вы должны найти = смочь в своем великодушии простить
меня)! I was a churl, indeed (я был негодяем, в самом деле), to doubt of you
(сомневаться в вас). But ye have my hand upon it (но вот вам моя рука); I will
doubt no more (я больше не буду сомневаться)."
"Nay, Dick," replied Sir Daniel, "y' are forgiven (что же, Дик, — ответил сэр
Дэниел, — ты прощен; to forgive — прощать). Ye know not the world (ты не
знаешь мира) and its calumnious nature (и его клеветническую натуру; calumny
— клевета)."
"I was the more to blame," added Dick (я был тем более виноват, — добавил
Дик), "in that the rogues pointed, not directly at yourself (в том, что негодяи
указывали не прямо на вас), but at Sir Oliver (но на сэра Оливера)."
As he spoke (пока он говорил), he turned towards the priest (он повернулся к
священнику), and paused in the middle of the last word (и осекся на середине
последнего слова). This tall, ruddy, corpulent, high-stepping man (этот высокий,
румяный, дородный, величественный человек; high-stepping — «высоко
ступающий» = высоко поднимающий, вскидывающий ноги /о лошади/;
величавый, величественный /о походке, манере поведения/) had fallen, you
"Ah," cried Dick, "ye must find it in your great-heartedness to pardon me! I was a
churl, indeed, to doubt of you. But ye have my hand upon it; I will doubt no more."
"Nay, Dick," replied Sir Daniel, "y' are forgiven. Ye know not the world and its
calumnious nature."
"I was the more to blame," added Dick, "in that the rogues pointed, not directly at
yourself, but at Sir Oliver."
As he spoke, he turned towards the priest, and paused in the middle of the last
word. This tall, ruddy, corpulent, high-stepping man had fallen, you might say, to
pieces; his colour was gone, his limbs were relaxed, his lips stammered prayers;
and now, when Dick's eyes were fixed upon him suddenly, he cried out aloud, like
some wild animal, and buried his face in his hands.
Sir Daniel was by him in two strides (сэр Дэниел оказался около него в два
шага; stride — большой шаг; расстояние, преодолеваемое за один шаг), and
shook him fiercely by the shoulder (и встряхнул его яростно за плечо; to shake
Sir Daniel was by him in two strides, and shook him fiercely by the shoulder. At
the same moment Dick's suspicions reawakened.
"Nay," he said, "Sir Oliver may swear also. 'Twas him they accused."
"He shall swear," said the knight.
Sir Oliver speechlessly waved his arms.
"Ay, by the mass! but ye shall swear," cried Sir Daniel, beside himself with fury.
"Here, upon this book, ye shall swear," he continued, picking up the breviary,
which had fallen to the ground. "What! Ye make me doubt you! Swear, I say;
swear!"
But the priest was still incapable of speech. His terror of Sir Daniel, his terror of
perjury, risen to about an equal height, strangled him.
And just then, through the high, stained-glass window of the hall, a black arrow
crashed, and struck, and stuck quivering, in the midst of the long table.
"Whence came that shot?" asked the knight (откуда пришел = был сделан этот
выстрел? — спросил рыцарь).
"From yonder clump, Sir Daniel (из вон той купы деревьев, сэр Дэниел),"
returned a sentinel (ответил часовой).
The knight stood a little, musing (рыцарь постоял немного, раздумывая). Then
he turned to Dick (затем он повернулся к Дику). "Dick," he said (Дик, — сказал
он), "keep me an eye upon these men (следи за этими людьми: «держи глаз
на…»); I leave you in charge here (я оставляю тебя за старшего здесь; charge
— ответственность). As for the priest (что до священника), he shall clear
himself (он очистится = оправдается), or I will know the reason why (или я
дознаюсь о причине). I do almost begin to share in your suspicions (я почти
начинаю разделять твои подозрения). He shall swear, trust me (он поклянется,
поверь мне), or we shall prove him guilty (или мы докажем его вину)."
Dick answered somewhat coldly (Дик ответил несколько холодно), and the
knight, giving him a piercing glance (и рыцарь, пронзив его взглядом; piercing
— пронзительный), hurriedly returned to the hall (поспешно вернулся в зал).
His first glance was for the arrow (первым делом он осмотрел стрелу: «его
первый взгляд был о стреле = уделен стреле»). It was the first of these missiles
he had seen (это был первый из таких снарядов, который он увидел), and as he
turned it to and fro (и пока он крутил ее туда и сюда), the dark hue of it touched
him with some fear (ее темный цвет тронул его страхом = вселял страх). Again
there was some writing (и снова там была надпись): one word (одно слово) —
"Earthed (забился в нору)."
Sir Oliver had come to himself (сэр Оливер пришел в себя), and now scrambled
to his feet (и затем с трудом поднялся на ноги; to scramble — карабкаться).
"Alack, Sir Daniel!" he moaned (увы, сэр Дэниел! — простонал он), "y' 'ave
sworn a dread oath (вы поклялись ужасной клятвой; to swear — клясться); y'
are doomed to the end of time (вы осуждены до конца времен = навечно)."
Sir Oliver had come to himself, and now scrambled to his feet.
"Alack, Sir Daniel!" he moaned, "y' 'ave sworn a dread oath; y' are doomed to the
end of time."
"Ay," returned the knight, "I have sworn an oath, indeed, thou chucklehead; but
thyself shalt swear a greater. It shall be on the blessed cross of Holywood. Look to
it; get the words ready. It shall be sworn to-night."
"Now, may Heaven lighten you!" replied the priest; "may Heaven incline your
heart from this iniquity!"
"Look you, my good father," said Sir Daniel (смотрите-ка, святой отец, —
сказал сэр Дэниел), "if y' are for piety (если вы /беспокоитесь/ о благочестии),
I say no more (я не скажу ничего больше = не о чем говорить); ye begin late
(вы начинаете поздно /беспокоиться/), that is all (вот и все). But if y' are in any
"Look you, my good father," said Sir Daniel, "if y' are for piety, I say no more; ye
begin late, that is all. But if y' are in any sense bent upon wisdom, hear me. This
lad beginneth to irk me like a wasp. I have a need for him, for I would sell his
marriage. But I tell you, in all plainness, if that he continue to weary me, he shall
go join his father. I give orders now to change him to the chamber above the
"The chamber above the chapel!" gasped the priest (комната над часовней! —
ахнул священник).
"That same," replied the knight (та самая, — ответил рыцарь). "So if ye desire to
save him (так что если ты желаешь спасти его), save him (спаси его); and if ye
desire not, prithee, go to (а если не желаешь — пожалуйста; prithee — сокр. от
I pray thee — прошу, пожалуйста), and let me be at peace (оставь меня в
покое)! For an I had been a hasty man (ибо если бы я был склонен к спешке;
hasty — поспешный, спешащий), I would already have put my sword through you
(я бы уже вонзил свой меч в тебя; to put — помещать; through — сквозь,
через), for your intolerable cowardice and folly (за твою невыносимую трусость
и тупость; coward — трус; to tolerate — терпеть, выносить). Have ye chosen
(ты выбрал; to choose — выбирать)? Say (говори)!"
"I have chosen," said the priest (я выбрал, — сказал священник). "Heaven
pardon me (Господи, прости меня), I will do evil for good (я совершу зло ради
добра). I will swear for the lad's sake (я поклянусь ради мальчика)."
"So is it best!" said Sir Daniel (так-то лучше! — сказал сэр Дэниел). "Send for
him, then, speedily (пошли за ним тогда скорее). Ye shall see him alone (ты
увидишься с ним наедине). Yet I shall have an eye on you (но я буду следить за
вами: «у меня будет глаз на вас»). I shall be here in the panel room (я буду
здесь, в потайной комнате: «в комнате за гобеленом»; panel — секция
гобелена или другой декоративной вещи, обыкн. обрамленная кромкой)."
The knight raised the arras (рыцарь поднял настенный гобелен) and let it fall
again behind him (и опустил его: «позволил упасть снова» за собой). There was
the sound of a spring opening (раздался звук отпущенной пружины; to open —
Sir Oliver, left alone (сэр Оливер, оставшись один), cast a timorous glance
upward (кинул боязливый взгляд вверх; to cast — кидать) at the arras-covered
wall (на покрытую гобеленами стену), and crossed himself (и перекрестился)
with every appearance of terror and contrition (с явным видом ужаса и
раскаяния; appearance — появление; внешний вид, наружность; видимость).
"Nay, if he is in the chapel room," the priest murmured (если он в комнате в
часовне), "were it at my soul's cost (будь это ценой моей души), I must save him
(я должен спасти его)."
Sir Oliver, left alone, cast a timorous glance upward at the arras-covered wall, and
crossed himself with every appearance of terror and contrition.
"Nay, if he is in the chapel room," the priest murmured, "were it at my soul's cost, I
must save him."
Three minutes later, Dick, who had been summoned by another messenger, found
Sir Oliver standing by the hall table, resolute and pale.
"Richard Shelton," he said, "ye have required an oath from me. I might complain, I
might deny you; but my heart is moved toward you for the past, and I will even
content you as ye choose. By the true cross of Holywood, I did not slay your
father."
"Sir Oliver," returned Dick, "when first we read John Amend-All's paper, I was
convinced of so much. But suffer me to put two questions. Ye did not slay him;
granted. But had ye no hand in it?"
"None," said Sir Oliver. And at the same time he began to contort his face, and
signal with his mouth and eyebrows, like one who desired to convey a warning, yet
dared not utter a sound.
Dick regarded him in wonder; then he turned and looked all about him at the
empty hall.
"What make ye?" he inquired.
"Why, naught," returned the priest, hastily smoothing his countenance. "I make
naught; I do but suffer; I am sick. I — I — prithee, Dick, I must begone. On the
true cross of Holywood, I am clean innocent alike of violence or treachery. Content
ye, good lad. Farewell!"
And he made his escape from the apartment with unusual alacrity.
Dick remained rooted to the spot, his eyes wandering about the room, his face a
changing picture of various emotions, wonder, doubt, suspicion, and amusement.
Gradually, as his mind grew clearer, suspicion took the upper hand, and was
succeeded by certainty of the worst. He raised his head, and, as he did so, violently
started. High upon the wall there was the figure of a savage hunter woven in the
tapestry. With one hand he held a horn to his mouth; in the other he brandished a
stout spear. His face was dark, for he was meant to represent an African.
Now, here was what had startled Richard Shelton (но вот что испугало Ричарда
Шелтона). The sun had moved away from the hall windows (солнце ушло из
окон зала), and at the same time (и в то же время) the fire had blazed up high on
the wide hearth (огонь вспыхнул высоко в большом очаге), and shed a
changeful glow (и пролил переменчивое сияние; to shed — проливать,
излучать) upon the roof and hangings (на крышу и гобелены). In this light the
figure of the black hunter (в этом свете фигура черного охотника) had winked at
him with a white eyelid (подмигнула ему белым веком).
Now, here was what had startled Richard Shelton. The sun had moved away from
the hall windows, and at the same time the fire had blazed up high on the wide
hearth, and shed a changeful glow upon the roof and hangings. In this light the
figure of the black hunter had winked at him with a white eyelid.
He continued staring at the eye. The light shone upon it like a gem; it was liquid, it
was alive. Again the white eyelid closed upon it for a fraction of a second, and the
next moment it was gone.
There could be no mistake (ошибки быть не могло). The live eye that had been
watching him through a hole in the tapestry (живой глаз, который наблюдал за
ним сквозь дырку в гобелене) was gone (исчез). The firelight no longer shone on
a reflecting surface (огонь = отблеск огня больше не сиял на отражающей
поверхности; to shine — сиять).
And instantly Dick awoke to the terrors of his position (и сразу же Дик осознал
ужас своего положения; to awake — проснуться; осознать). Hatch's warning
(предупреждение Хэтча), the mute signals of the priest (безмолвные сигналы
священника; mute — немой), this eye that had observed him from the wall (глаз,
который наблюдал за ним из стены), ran together in his mind (сошлись в его
There could be no mistake. The live eye that had been watching him through a hole
in the tapestry was gone. The firelight no longer shone on a reflecting surface.
And instantly Dick awoke to the terrors of his position. Hatch's warning, the mute
signals of the priest, this eye that had observed him from the wall, ran together in
his mind. He saw he had been put upon his trial, that he had once more betrayed
his suspicions, and that, short of some miracle, he was lost.
"If I cannot get me forth out of this house," he thought (если я не смогу
выбраться из этого дома, — подумал он), "I am a dead man (я покойник)! And
this poor Matcham, too (и этот бедный Мэтчем тоже) — to what a cockatrice's
nest have I not led him (в какое /только/ гнездо василиска я его не заводил;
nest — гнездо; to lead — вести)!"
He was still so thinking (он все еще раздумывал так), when there came one in
haste (когда пришел один /человек/ в спешке), to bid him help in changing his
arms (чтобы предложить ему помощь в перемене его оружия = перенести его
оружие), his clothing (его одежду), and his two or three books (и его две-три
книги), to a new chamber (в новую комнату).
"A new chamber?" he repeated (в новую комнату? — повторил он). "Wherefore
so (зачем это)? What chamber (в какую комнату)?"
"If I cannot get me forth out of this house," he thought, "I am a dead man! And this
poor Matcham, too — to what a cockatrice's nest have I not led him!"
CHAPTER III — THE ROOM OVER THE CHAPEL (Глава третья — комната
над часовней)
From the battlements nothing further was observed (с амбразур ничего больше:
«далее» не было замечено). The sun journeyed westward (солнце двигалось на
запад), and at last went down (и наконец опустилось/зашло); but, to the eyes of
all these eager sentinels (но глазам всех этих внимательно/напряженно
всматривающихся часовых; eager — страстно желающий, жаждущий;
интенсивный, напряженный), no living thing appeared in the neighbourhood of
Tunstall House (ни одно живое существо не появилось по соседству с
Танстолл-хаусом).
When the night was at length fairly come (когда ночь наконец по-настоящему
настала; fairly — должным образом), Throgmorton was led to a room
(Трогмортон был отведен в комнату; to lead — вести) overlooking an angle of
From the battlements nothing further was observed. The sun journeyed westward,
and at last went down; but, to the eyes of all these eager sentinels, no living thing
appeared in the neighbourhood of Tunstall House.
When the night was at length fairly come, Throgmorton was led to a room
overlooking an angle of the moat. Thence he was lowered with every precaution;
the ripple of his swimming was audible for a brief period; then a black figure was
observed to land by the branches of a willow and crawl away among the grass. For
some half hour Sir Daniel and Hatch stood eagerly giving ear; but all remained
quiet. The messenger had got away in safety.
For what reason had he been given this chamber (по какой причине ему дали эту
комнату)? It was larger and finer than his own (она была больше и лучше, чем
его собственная). Could it conceal a snare (могла ли она скрывать западню)?
Was there a secret entrance (был ли там потайной вход)? Was it, indeed, haunted
(была ли она действительно посещаема призраками)? His blood ran a little
chilly in his veins (кровь застыла у него в жилах; to run — бежать; chilly —
холодный, ледяной).
Immediately over him (прямо: «непосредственно» над ним) the heavy foot of a
sentry trod the leads (тяжелая поступь часового меряла плоскую крышу; to
tread — шагать). Below him, he knew (под ним, он знал), was the arched roof
of the chapel (была сводчатая крыша часовни); and next to the chapel was the
hall (а рядом с часовней был зал). Certainly there was a secret passage in the hall
(наверняка в зале был тайный ход); the eye that had watched him from the arras
(глаз, который наблюдал за ним из-за гобелена) gave him proof of that (дал
ему доказательство этого). Was it not more than probable (не было ли более
чем возможно) that the passage extended to the chapel (что этот ход доходил до
For what reason had he been given this chamber? It was larger and finer than his
own. Could it conceal a snare? Was there a secret entrance? Was it, indeed,
haunted? His blood ran a little chilly in his veins.
Immediately over him the heavy foot of a sentry trod the leads. Below him, he
knew, was the arched roof of the chapel; and next to the chapel was the hall.
Certainly there was a secret passage in the hall; the eye that had watched him from
the arras gave him proof of that. Was it not more than probable that the passage
extended to the chapel, and, if so, that it had an opening in his room?
To sleep in such a place, he felt (спать в таком месте, почувствовал он), would
be foolhardy (было бы безрассудно). He made his weapons ready (он
приготовил оружие), and took his position in a corner of the room behind the
door (и занял позицию в углу комнаты за дверью). If ill was intended (если зло
было задумано), he would sell his life dear (он дорого продаст свою жизнь).
The sound of many feet (шум многих ног), the challenge, and the password
(оклик и пароль), sounded overhead along the battlements (прозвучали сверху
среди амбразур); the watch was being changed (сменялся караул).
And just then there came a scratching at the door of the chamber (и как раз тогда
раздалось поскребывание по двери комнаты); it grew a little louder (оно стало
немного громче; to grow — расти; становиться); then a whisper (затем
шепот):
"Dick, Dick, it is I (Дик, Дик, это я)!"
Dick ran to the door (Дик подбежал к двери), drew the bolt (отодвинул засов; to
draw — тянуть), and admitted Matcham (и впустил Мэтчема). He was very pale
(он был очень бледен), and carried a lamp in one hand (и нес фонарь в одной
руке; to carry — нести) and a drawn dagger in the other (и вытянутый кинжал в
другой).
"Shut me the door," he whispered (запри дверь, прошептал он). "Swift, Dick
(живо, Дик)! This house is full of spies (этот дом полон соглядатаев); I hear
their feet follow me in the corridors (я слышу, как их ноги преследуют меня в
коридорах; foot — ступня); I hear them breathe behind the arras (я слышу, как
они дышат за шпалерами)."
"Well, content you," returned Dick (ну, успокойся: «удовольствуйся», —
ответил Дик), "it is closed (она закрыта). We are safe for this while (мы в
безопасности на это время), if there be safety anywhere within these walls (если
есть безопасность где-либо в этих стенах). But my heart is glad to see you (но
мое сердце радо увидеть тебя). By the mass, lad, I thought ye were sped
(клянусь мессой, парень, я думал, ты сбежал; to speed — мчаться)! Where hid
ye (где ты прятался; to hide — прятаться)?"
"It matters not," returned Matcham (это неважно, — ответил Мэтчем; to matter
— иметь значение). "Since we be met, it matters not (раз мы встретились, это
неважно; to meet — встречаться). But, Dick, are your eyes open (но Дик,
Dick ran to the door, drew the bolt, and admitted Matcham. He was very pale, and
carried a lamp in one hand and a drawn dagger in the other.
"Shut me the door," he whispered. "Swift, Dick! This house is full of spies; I hear
their feet follow me in the corridors; I hear them breathe behind the arras."
"Well, content you," returned Dick, "it is closed. We are safe for this while, if there
be safety anywhere within these walls. But my heart is glad to see you. By the
mass, lad, I thought ye were sped! Where hid ye?"
"It matters not," returned Matcham. "Since we be met, it matters not. But, Dick, are
your eyes open? Have they told you of to-morrow's doings?"
"Not they," replied Dick. "What make they to-morrow?"
"To-morrow, or to-night (завтра = с утра или сегодня ночью), I know not," said
the other (я не знаю, — сказал тот), "but one time or other (но тогда или потом:
«в одно время или в другое»), Dick, they do intend upon your life (Дик, они
покушаются на твою жизнь; to intend — намереваться). I had the proof of it (я
получил доказательство этому); I have heard them whisper (я слышал, как они
шептались); nay, they as good as told me (как если бы они /сами/ сказали
мне)."
"Ay," returned Dick, "is it so (да, — ответил Дик, — это так)? I had thought as
much (я полагал так же: «так же много»; to think — думать)."
And he told him the day's occurrences at length (и он рассказал ему о событиях
дня подробно).
"To-morrow, or to-night, I know not," said the other, "but one time or other, Dick,
they do intend upon your life. I had the proof of it; I have heard them whisper; nay,
they as good as told me."
"Ay," returned Dick, "is it so? I had thought as much."
And he told him the day's occurrences at length.
When it was done, Matcham arose and began, in turn, to examine the apartment.
"No," he said (нет, — сказал он), "there is no entrance visible (входа не видно;
visible — видимый). Yet 'tis a pure certainty there is one (и все же это чистая
определенность = я уверен, что он есть). Dick, I will stay by you (Дик, я
останусь с тобой). An y' are to die (если тебе суждено умереть), I will die with
you (я умру с тобой). And I can help — look (и я могу помочь — смотри)! I
have stolen a dagger (я украл кинжал; to steal — красть) — I will do my best (я
сделаю мое лучшее = все, что смогу)! And meanwhile, an ye know of any issue
(а тем временем, если ты знаешь какой-либо ход), any sally-port we could get
opened (какой-нибудь лаз, который мы могли бы открыть: «сделать
открытым»), or any window that we might descend by (или какое-либо окно, из
которого мы могли бы спуститься), I will most joyfully face any jeopardy to flee
with you (я радостно приму риск убежать с тобой; to face smth. — смело
смотреть в лицо /опасности/; не избегать, не уклоняться /от чего-л./;
jeopardy — опасность, риск)."
"No," he said, "there is no entrance visible. Yet 'tis a pure certainty there is one.
Dick, I will stay by you. An y' are to die, I will die with you. And I can help —
look! I have stolen a dagger — I will do my best! And meanwhile, an ye know of
any issue, any sally-port we could get opened, or any window that we might
descend by, I will most joyfully face any jeopardy to flee with you."
"Jack," said Dick, "by the mass, Jack, y' are the best soul, and the truest, and the
bravest in all England! Give me your hand, Jack."
And he grasped the other's hand in silence.
"I will tell you," he resumed. "There is a window, out of which the messenger
descended; the rope should still be in the chamber. 'Tis a hope."
Presently the steps began again (вскоре шаги начались снова), and then, all of a
sudden (а затем, внезапно), a chink of light appeared in the planking of the room
(луч света появился в половицах = в щелях в комнате; chink — трещинка,
разрез; щель; planking — обшивка досками; plank — толстая и широкая
гладко оструганная доска, планка) in a far corner (в дальнем углу). It widened
(он расширялся); a trap-door was being opened (дверца люка открывалась:
«была открываема»), letting in a gush of light (впуская внутрь поток света).
They could see the strong hand pushing it up (они видели, как сильная рука
толкает ее вверх); and Dick raised his cross-bow (и Дик поднял свой арбалет),
waiting for the head to follow (ожидая, когда появится голова).
But now there came an interruption (но тут случилась заминка). From a distant
corner of the Moat House (из дальнего угла = конца Мот-хауса) shouts began to
be heard (раздались крики: «начали быть слышны»), and first one voice (и
сперва один голос), and then several (а затем несколько), crying aloud upon a
name (громко выкрикивающие какое-то имя). This noise had plainly
disconcerted the murderer (этот шум явно привел убийцу в замешательство; to
murder — убивать, совершать зверское убийство), for the trap-door was
silently lowered to its place (так как дверца люка была тихо опущена на свое
место), and the steps hurriedly returned (и шаги поспешно вернулись), passed
once more close below the lads (прошли снова прямо: «близко» под юношами),
and died away in the distance (и замерли в отдалении).
Here was a moment's respite. Dick breathed deep, and then, and not till then, he
gave ear to the disturbance which had interrupted the attack, and which was now
rather increasing than diminishing. All about the Moat House feet were running,
doors were opening and slamming, and still the voice of Sir Daniel towered above
all this bustle, shouting for "Joanna."
"Joanna!" repeated Dick. "Why, who the murrain should this be? Here is no
Joanna, nor ever hath been. What meaneth it?"
Matcham was silent. He seemed to have drawn further away. But only a little faint
starlight entered by the window, and at the far end of the apartment, where the pair
were, the darkness was complete.
"Jack," said Dick, "I wot not (Джек, — сказал Дик, — я не знаю) where ye were
all day (где ты был весь день). Saw ye this Joanna (ты видел эту Джоанну)?"
"Nay," returned Matcham, "I saw her not (нет, — ответил Мэтчем, — я ее не
видел)."
"Nor heard tell of her?" he pursued (и не слышал, /чтобы/ говорили о ней? —
настаивал он; to pursue — преследовать; рассматривать, расследовать
/вопрос, дело/).
The steps drew nearer (шаги приблизились; to draw near/er/ — приблизиться).
Sir Daniel was still roaring the name of Joanna from the courtyard (сэр Дэниел
все еще рычал = выкликал имя Джоанны со двора).
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 312
"Did ye hear of her?" repeated Dick (ты слышал о ней? — повторил Дик).
"I heard of her," said Matcham (я слышал о ней, — сказал Мэтчем).
"How your voice twitters (как дрожит твой голос)! What aileth you?" said Dick
(что не так: «что тебя тревожит»? — сказал Дик; to ail — недомогать,
болеть, хворать, быть нездоровым; болеть, беспокоить, тревожить;
причинять боль). "Tis a most excellent good fortune, this Joanna (это огромная:
«превосходнейшая» удача, эта Джоанна); it will take their minds from us (это
отвлечет их от нас: «возьмет их умы»)."
"Jack," said Dick, "I wot not where ye were all day. Saw ye this Joanna?"
"Nay," returned Matcham, "I saw her not."
"Nor heard tell of her?" he pursued.
The steps drew nearer. Sir Daniel was still roaring the name of Joanna from the
courtyard.
"Did ye hear of her?" repeated Dick.
"I heard of her," said Matcham.
"How your voice twitters! What aileth you?" said Dick. "Tis a most excellent good
fortune, this Joanna; it will take their minds from us."
"Dick," cried Matcham, "I am lost; we are both lost. Let us flee if there be yet time.
They will not rest till they have found me. Or, see! let me go forth; when they have
found me, ye may flee. Let me forth, Dick — good Dick, let me away!"
She was groping for the bolt, when Dick at last comprehended.
"By the mass!" he cried, "y' are no Jack; y' are Joanna Sedley; y' are the maid that
would not marry me!"
The girl paused (девушка замерла), and stood silent and motionless (и стояла,
безмолвная и бездвижная; motion — движение). Dick, too, was silent for a little
(Дик тоже был молчалив некоторое /время/); then he spoke again (затем он
заговорил снова).
"Joanna," he said, "y' 'ave saved my life (Джоанна, — сказал он, — ты спасла
мою жизнь), and I have saved yours (а я спас твою); and we have seen blood
flow (и мы видели, как течет кровь), and been friends and enemies (и были
друзьями и врагами) — ay, and I took my belt to thrash you (да, и я взял свой
ремень, чтобы выпороть тебя); and all that time I thought ye were a boy (и все
это время я думал, что ты мальчик). But now death has me (но теперь смерть
имеет = получила меня), and my time's out (и мое время вышло), and before I
die I must say this (и прежде чем я умру, я должен сказать это): Y' are the best
maid (ты лучшая девушка) and the bravest under heaven (и храбрейшая под
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 314
небесами), and, if only I could live (и если бы только я мог /вы/жить), I would
marry you blithely (я бы женился на тебе с радостью; blithe — веселый,
жизнерадостный, счастливый); and, live or die, I love you (и, жить /мне/ или
умереть, я люблю тебя)."
She answered nothing (она ничего не ответила).
The girl paused, and stood silent and motionless. Dick, too, was silent for a little;
then he spoke again.
"Joanna," he said, "y' 'ave saved my life, and I have saved yours; and we have seen
blood flow, and been friends and enemies — ay, and I took my belt to thrash you;
and all that time I thought ye were a boy. But now death has me, and my time's
out, and before I die I must say this: Y' are the best maid and the bravest under
heaven, and, if only I could live, I would marry you blithely; and, live or die, I love
you."
She answered nothing.
"Come," he said (ну же, — сказал он), "speak up, Jack (говори же, Джек).
Come, be a good maid (давай же, будь хорошей девочкой), and say ye love me
(и скажи, что любишь меня)!"
"Why, Dick," she cried (а почему же, Дик, — вскричала она), "would I be here
(была бы я здесь = разве я бы пришла иначе)?"
"Well, see ye here," continued Dick (ну смотри, — продолжил Дик), "an we but
escape whole (если только мы убежим целыми = живыми) we'll marry (мы
поженимся); and an we're to die (а если нам суждено погибнуть), we die (мы
погибнем), and there's an end on't (и точка: «и на этом конец»). But now that I
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 315
think (но теперь, когда я задумываюсь /об этом/), how found ye my chamber
(как нашла ты мою комнату)?"
"I asked it of Dame Hatch," she answered (я спросила это у госпожи Хэтч, —
ответила она).
"Well, the dame's staunch," he answered (что ж, эта госпожа тверда, — ответил
он; staunch — верный, стойкий, непреклонный, непоколебимый, преданный /о
людях, их личных качествах, поступках/); "she'll not tell upon you (она не
расскажет о тебе = не донесет). We have time before us (у нас есть время:
«перед нами»)."
And just then (и прямо тогда), as if to contradict his words (будто чтобы
возразить его словам), feet came down the corridor (ноги = шаги прошли по
коридору; foot — ступня), and a fist beat roughly on the door (и кулак постучал
грубо по двери; to beat — бить).
"Come," he said, "speak up, Jack. Come, be a good maid, and say ye love me!"
"Why, Dick," she cried, "would I be here?"
"Well, see ye here," continued Dick, "an we but escape whole we'll marry; and an
we're to die, we die, and there's an end on't. But now that I think, how found ye my
chamber?"
"I asked it of Dame Hatch," she answered.
"Well, the dame's staunch," he answered; "she'll not tell upon you. We have time
before us."
And just then, as if to contradict his words, feet came down the corridor, and a fist
beat roughly on the door.
"Here!" cried a voice. "Open, Master Dick; open!" Dick neither moved nor
answered.
"It is all over," said the girl; and she put her arms about Dick's neck.
One after another, men came trooping to the door. Then Sir Daniel arrived himself,
and there was a sudden cessation of the noise.
"Dick," cried the knight, "be not an ass. The Seven Sleepers had been awake ere
now. We know she is within there. Open, then, the door, man."
5
из легенды: семь христиан спрятались в пещере от преследования, заснули и проснулись
через 200 лет.
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 317
Dick was again silent.
"Down with it," said Sir Daniel (выламывайте дверь, — сказал сэр Дэниел).
And immediately his followers fell savagely upon the door (и немедленно его
люди: «последователи» набросились яростно на дверь) with foot and fist
(/ударяя/ ногами и кулаками). Solid as it was (как крепка она ни была: «крепка
как она была»), and strongly bolted (и основательно заперта), it would soon
have given way (она бы скоро поддалась: «дала путь»); but once more fortune
interfered (но еще раз вмешалась фортуна). Over the thunderstorm of blows
(поверх бури ударов) the cry of a sentinel was heard (раздался: «был услышан»
крик часового); it was followed by another (за ним последовал другой); shouts
ran along the battlements (крики неслись по бойницам; to run — бежать),
shouts answered out of the wood (крики отвечали из леса). In the first moment of
alarm (в первый момент тревоги) it sounded as if the foresters (это звучало, как
если бы лесные люди) were carrying the Moat House by assault (брали Мот-
хаус приступом). And Sir Daniel and his men (и сэр Дэниел и его люди),
desisting instantly from their attack upon Dick's chamber (прекратив немедленно
свою атаку на комнату Дика; to desist — переставать, прекращать,
заканчивать; воздерживаться), hurried to defend the walls (поспешили
защищать стены).
"Down with it," said Sir Daniel. And immediately his followers fell savagely upon
the door with foot and fist. Solid as it was, and strongly bolted, it would soon have
given way; but once more fortune interfered. Over the thunderstorm of blows the
cry of a sentinel was heard; it was followed by another; shouts ran along the
"Now," cried Dick, "we are saved (теперь, — вскричал Дик, — мы спасены)."
He seized the great old bedstead with both hands (он схватился за огромную
старую кровать обеими руками), and bent himself in vain (и напрягся тщетно;
to bend — гнуть) to move it (чтобы сдвинуть ее).
"Help me, Jack (помоги мне, Джек). For your life's sake (ради твоей жизни),
help me stoutly!" he cried (помоги мне изо всех сил! — крикнул он; stoutly —
мужественно, смело, решительно; stout — крепкий, плотный, прочный;
отважный, решительный).
Between them (между собой = вместе), with a huge effort (с чудовищным
усилием), they dragged the big frame of oak across the room (они потащили
большую раму из дуба через комнату), and thrust it endwise (и приткнули ее
углом; to thrust — упереть) to the chamber door (к двери комнаты).
"Ye do but make things worse," said Joanna, sadly (ты лишь делаешь вещи =
ситуацию /еще/ хуже, — сказал Джоанна грустно). "He will then enter by the
trap (он тогда войдет через люк)."
"Not so," replied Dick (нет: «не так», — ответил Дик). "He durst not tell his
secret (он не осмелится рассказать = доверить свою тайну) to so many (столь
многим). It is by the trap that we shall flee (именно через люк мы и убежим).
Hark! The attack is over (послушай! нападение окончилось). Nay, it was none
(да его вообще не было: «это было никакое»)!"
seize [sJz], bedstead [`bedsted], effort [`efqt], endwise [`endwaIz], secret [`sJkrqt]
He lighted a lamp (он зажег фонарь), and they went together into the corner of the
room (и они пошли вместе в угол комнаты). The open chink (щель; open —
открытый) through which some light still glittered (через которую какой-то
свет все еще сиял) was easily discovered (была легко обнаружена), and, taking
a stout sword from his small armoury (и, взяв прочный меч из своего
небольшого арсенала), Dick thrust it deep into the seam (Дик всунул его
глубоко в щель; to thrust — просунуть, воткнуть), and weighed strenuously on
the hilt (и энергично надавил на рукоять; weigh — вес; strenuous —
энергичный; активный, сильный;). The trap moved (люк отодвинулся), gaped a
little (приоткрылся немного; to gape — широко открывать рот; зевать;
зиять, раскрываться /об отверстиях/; разверзаться), and at length came
widely open (и наконец распахнулся: «пришел широко открытым»). Seizing it
with their hands (схватившись за него руками), the two young folk threw it back
(двое молодых людей отбросили его назад; to throw — кидать). It disclosed a
few steps descending (он открыл несколько ступенек, ведущих вниз:
«спускающихся»), and at the foot of them (а у их подножия), where the would-
be murderer had left it, a burning lamp (где возможный/потенциальный убийца
оставил его — горящий = зажженный фонарь).
"Now," said Dick, "go first (ну, — сказал Дик, — иди первой) and take the lamp
(и возьми фонарь). I will follow to close the trap (я последую = пойду вторым,
чтобы закрыть люк)."
He lighted a lamp, and they went together into the corner of the room. The open
chink through which some light still glittered was easily discovered, and, taking a
stout sword from his small armoury, Dick thrust it deep into the seam, and weighed
strenuously on the hilt. The trap moved, gaped a little, and at length came widely
open. Seizing it with their hands, the two young folk threw it back. It disclosed a
few steps descending, and at the foot of them, where the would-be murderer had
left it, a burning lamp.
"Now," said Dick, "go first and take the lamp. I will follow to close the trap."
So they descended one after the other, and as Dick lowered the trap, the blows
began once again to thunder on the panels of the door.
The passage in which Dick and Joanna now found themselves (проход/коридор, в
котором Дик и Джоанна теперь оказались: «нашли себя»; to find — найти)
was narrow, dirty, and short (был узким, грязным и коротким). At the other end
of it (на другом конце его), a door stood partly open (дверь стояла = находилась
частично открытая); the same door (та самая дверь), without doubt (без
сомнения), that they had heard the man unlocking (которую, как они слышали,
отпирал человек). Heavy cobwebs hung from the roof (тяжелая = густая
паутина свисала с крыши); and the paved flooring (и мощеный пол) echoed
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 322
hollow (отдавался гулким эхом; hollow — полый) under the lightest tread (под
легчайшим шагом).
The passage in which Dick and Joanna now found themselves was narrow, dirty,
and short. At the other end of it, a door stood partly open; the same door, without
doubt, that they had heard the man unlocking. Heavy cobwebs hung from the roof;
and the paved flooring echoed hollow under the lightest tread.
Beyond the door there were two branches (за дверью было два ответвления), at
right angles (/расходившиеся/ под прямым углом). Dick chose one of them at
random (Дик выбрал один из них наугад; to choose — выбрать), and the pair
hurried (и пара поспешила), with echoing footsteps (с отдающимися эхом
шагами), along the hollow of the chapel roof (по кривой /линии/ крыши
часовни). The top of the arched ceiling (вершина сводчатого потолка = купол;
arch — арка; свод; to arch — изгибаться дугой) rose like a whale's back
(поднималась, как спина кита; to rise — подниматься) in the dim glimmer of
the lamp (в тусклом блеске фонаря). Here and there were spyholes (там и сям
были глазки /для подглядывания/; to spy — подсматривать; hole — дырка),
concealed, on the other side, by the carving of the cornice (скрытые с другой
стороны резными украшениями карниза); and looking down through one of
these (и, посмотрев вниз сквозь один из них), Dick saw the paved floor of the
chapel (Дик увидел мощеный пол часовни; to see — видеть) — the altar, with
its burning tapers (алтарь с его горящими свечами) — and stretched before it on
the steps (и распростертую перед ним на ступенях), the figure of Sir Oliver
branch [brRnC], random [`rxndqm], ceiling [`sJlIN], cornice [`kLnIs], altar [`Lltq]
Beyond the door there were two branches, at right angles. Dick chose one of them
at random, and the pair hurried, with echoing footsteps, along the hollow of the
chapel roof. The top of the arched ceiling rose like a whale's back in the dim
glimmer of the lamp. Here and there were spyholes, concealed, on the other side,
by the carving of the cornice; and looking down through one of these, Dick saw the
paved floor of the chapel — the altar, with its burning tapers — and stretched
before it on the steps, the figure of Sir Oliver praying with uplifted hands.
At the other end (на другом конце), they descended a few steps (они спустились
по нескольким ступенькам). The passage grew narrower (коридор стал ýже; to
grow — становиться); the wall upon one hand was now of wood (стена по одну
руку = с одной стороны была теперь из дерева); the noise of people talking
(шум говорящих людей), and a faint flickering of lights (и слабое мерцание
огней), came through the interstices (пришли = были слышны и видны сквозь
щели); and presently they came to a round hole (и вскоре они подошли к
круглому отверстию) about the size of a man's eye (примерно размером с
человеческий глаз), and Dick, looking down through it (и Дик, посмотрев вниз
сквозь него), beheld the interior of the hall (увидел внутренность зала; to behold
— видеть, замечать, узреть), and some half a dozen men (и около
полудюжины человек) sitting, in their jacks, about the table (сидящих в своих
куртках вокруг стола), drinking deep (пьющих глубоко = жадно) and
demolishing a venison pie (и уничтожающих пирог с олениной). These were
At the other end, they descended a few steps. The passage grew narrower; the wall
upon one hand was now of wood; the noise of people talking, and a faint flickering
of lights, came through the interstices; and presently they came to a round hole
about the size of a man's eye, and Dick, looking down through it, beheld the
interior of the hall, and some half a dozen men sitting, in their jacks, about the
table, drinking deep and demolishing a venison pie. These were certainly some of
the late arrivals.
"Here is no help," said Dick (здесь нет помощи = не получится, — сказал Дик).
"Let us try back (попробуем /вернуться/ назад)."
"Nay," said Joanna (нет, — сказала Джоанна); "maybe the passage goeth farther
(может быть, коридор идет дальше)."
And she pushed on (и она пошла дальше; to push — толкать, продвигать/ся/).
But a few yards farther (но несколькими ярдами дальше) the passage ended
(коридор закончился) at the top of a short flight of steps (у верха короткого
лестничного пролета; steps — ступеньки); and it became plain (и стало ясно)
that, as long as the soldiers occupied the hall (что пока воины занимали зал),
escape was impossible upon that side (побег был невозможен с этой стороны).
They retraced their steps (они вернулись тем же путем: «вернулись по своим
шагам»; to retrace — проходить обратно по пройденному пути; trace — след,
отпечаток) with all imaginable speed (со всей воображаемой скоростью), and
At length it grew both narrower and lower (чем дальше, тем он = коридор
становился и ýже, и ниже); the stairs continued to descend (ступени
продолжали спускаться); the walls on either hand (стены по каждую руку = по
обе стороны) became damp and slimy to the touch (стали влажными и
At length it grew both narrower and lower; the stairs continued to descend; the
walls on either hand became damp and slimy to the touch; and far in front of them
they heard the squeaking and scuttling of the rats.
"We must be in the dungeons," Dick remarked.
"And still there is no outlet," added Joanna.
"Nay, but an outlet there must be!" Dick answered. Presently, sure enough, they
came to a sharp angle, and then the passage ended in a flight of steps. On the top of
"Not so," said Dick (нет: «не так», — сказал Дик); "for were a man strong as ten
(ибо будь человек силен, как десятеро), he must still yield a little (он должен
все же поддаться немного). But this resisteth like dead rock (но эта /плита/
сопротивляется, как мертвая = бездушная скала). There is a weight upon the
trap (есть какой-то груз на плите). Here is no issue (здесь нет выхода); and, by
my sooth, good Jack (и, черт побери, милый Джек), we are here as fairly
prisoners (мы здесь так же совершенно пленники) as though the gyves were on
our ankle bones (как если бы оковы были на наших лодыжках: «на костях
лодыжек»; ankle — лодыжка; gyves — кандалы, оковы, узы). Sit ye then down
(присядь же), and let us talk (и давай поговорим). After a while we shall return
(через некоторое время мы вернемся; a while — некоторое время), when
perchance they shall be less carefully upon their guard (когда, возможно, они
будут менее внимательно настороже = не столь настороже); and, who knoweth
(и кто знает)? we may break out (мы можем вырваться наружу) and stand a
chance (и воспользоваться шансом). But, in my poor opinion (но, по моему
скромному мнению), we are as good as shent (наши дела плохи: «мы все равно
что пропали»; to shend — устыдить, пристыдить, посрамить; разрушить;
нанести ущерб)."
yield [jJld], issue [`ISH, `IsjH], prisoner [`prIz(q)nq], gyves [GaIvz], opinion
[q`pInIqn]
"Not so," said Dick; "for were a man strong as ten, he must still yield a little. But
this resisteth like dead rock. There is a weight upon the trap. Here is no issue; and,
"Dick!" she cried (Дик, — вскричала она), "alas the day (будь проклят тот день;
alas — увы) that ever ye should have seen me (что ты меня повстречал; to see —
видеть; встретиться)! For like a most unhappy and unthankful maid (ибо как
самая несчастная и неблагодарная девушка), it is I have led you hither (это я
завела тебя сюда; to lead — вести)."
"What cheer!" returned Dick (какая чушь! — ответил Дик). "It was all written
(это было все написано = так было суждено; to write — писать), and that
which is written (а то, что написано), willy nilly (хочешь — не хочешь), cometh
still to pass (все же происходит; to come to pass — происходить). But tell me a
little (но расскажи мне немного) what manner of a maid ye are (что ты за
девушка; manner — уст. род, сорт), and how ye came into Sir Daniel's hands (и
как ты попала в руки сэру Дэниелу); that will do better than to bemoan yourself
(это сделает = будет лучше, чем плакать/стенать; to moan — стонать),
whether for your sake or mine (о тебе или обо мне; whether — ли /вводит
косвенный вопрос и некоторые виды придаточных предложений,
предполагающих выбор из нескольких альтернатив/)."
"Dick!" she cried, "alas the day that ever ye should have seen me! For like a most
unhappy and unthankful maid, it is I have led you hither."
"I am an orphan (я сирота), like yourself (как ты), of father and mother," said
Joanna (/я лишилась/ отца и матери, — сказала Джоанна); "and for my great
misfortune, Dick (и к моему большому несчастью, Дик), and hitherto for yours
(и прежде — к твоему), I am a rich marriage (я богатая невеста: «богатый
брак»). My Lord Foxham had me to ward (милорд Фоксэм был моим опекуном;
ward — опекаемый; подопечный); yet it appears Sir Daniel bought the marriage
of me from the king (но, кажется, сэр Дэниел купил мой брак = право на
устройство моего брака у короля; to buy — покупать), and a right dear price he
paid for it (и дорогую же цену он заплатил за него; to pay — платить). So here
was I, poor babe (так что вот была я, бедное дитя), with two great and rich men
fighting (с двумя влиятельными и богатыми мужчинами, борющимися) which
should marry me (которому /из них/ выдать меня замуж), and I still at nurse (а я
все еще при кормилице)! Well, then the world changed (ну, затем мир
изменился = ситуация изменилась), and there was a new chancellor (и
был /назначен/ новый канцлер), and Sir Daniel bought the warding of me (и сэр
Дэниел выкупил опекунство надо мной) over the Lord Foxham's head (через
голову лорда Фоксэма). And then the world changed again (а затем мир
поменялся снова), and Lord Foxham bought my marriage over Sir Daniel's (и
лорд Фоксэм купил мой брак через /голову/ сэра Дэниела); and from then to
now (и с тех пор до нынешнего времени) it went on ill betwixt the two of them
(оно шло плохо = отношения испортились между ними двумя). But still Lord
Foxham kept me in his hands (но все еще лорд Фоксэм держал меня в своих
руках; to keep — держать, хранить), and was a good lord to me (и был мне
хорошим господином). And at last I was to be married (и наконец я /должна/
"I am an orphan, like yourself, of father and mother," said Joanna; "and for my
great misfortune, Dick, and hitherto for yours, I am a rich marriage. My Lord
Foxham had me to ward; yet it appears Sir Daniel bought the marriage of me from
the king, and a right dear price he paid for it. So here was I, poor babe, with two
great and rich men fighting which should marry me, and I still at nurse! Well, then
the world changed, and there was a new chancellor, and Sir Daniel bought the
warding of me over the Lord Foxham's head. And then the world changed again,
and Lord Foxham bought my marriage over Sir Daniel's; and from then to now it
went on ill betwixt the two of them. But still Lord Foxham kept me in his hands,
and was a good lord to me. And at last I was to be married — or sold, if ye like it
better. Five hundred pounds Lord Foxham was to get for me. Hamley was the
groom's name, and to-morrow, Dick, of all days in the year, was I to be betrothed.
Had it not come to Sir Daniel, I had been wedded, sure — and never seen thee,
Dick — dear Dick!"
And here she took his hand, and kissed it, with the prettiest grace; and Dick drew
her hand to him and did the like.
"Well," she went on, "Sir Daniel took me unawares in the garden, and made me
dress in these men's clothes, which is a deadly sin for a woman; and, besides, they
fit me not. He rode with me to Kettley, as ye saw, telling me I was to marry you;
but I, in my heart, made sure I would marry Hamley in his teeth."
"Ay!" cried Dick, "and so ye loved this Hamley (вот как, — вскричал Дик, —
так значит, ты любила этого Хэмли)!"
"And I," said Dick (а я, — сказал Дик), "that never cared a straw for any manner
of woman until now (которому никогда дела не было до любой женщины до
сих пор; to care — интересоваться, заботиться; straw — соломинка), I took
to you (я привязался к тебе; to take to — полюбить) when I thought ye were a
"And I," said Dick, "that never cared a straw for any manner of woman until now, I
took to you when I thought ye were a boy. I had a pity to you, and knew not why.
When I would have belted you, the hand failed me. But when ye owned ye were a
maid, Jack — for still I will call you Jack — I made sure ye were the maid for me.
Hark!" he said, breaking off — "one cometh."
And indeed a heavy tread was now audible in the echoing passage, and the rats
again fled in armies.
Dick reconnoitered his position (Дик обследовал свою позицию). The sudden
turn gave him a post of vantage (неожиданный поворот давал ему выгодное
положение; vantage — преимущество). He could thus shoot in safety (он мог
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 334
таким образом стрелять спокойно: «в безопасности») from the cover of the
wall (под прикрытием стены). But it was plain the light was too near him (но
было ясно, что источник света был слишком близок к нему), and, running
some way forward (и, пробежав немного вперед), he set down the lamp in the
middle of the passage (он поставил фонарь в середине коридора; to set —
устанавливать), and then returned to watch (а затем вернулся, чтобы
наблюдать).
Presently, at the far end of the passage (вскоре в дальнем конце коридора),
Bennet hove in sight (Беннет появился в поле зрения; to heаve —
поднимать/ся/). He seemed to be alone (казалось, он был один), and he carried
in his hand a burning torch (и он нес в руке горящий факел), which made him
the better mark (чтó делало его тем лучшей мишенью).
"Stand, Bennet!" cried Dick (стой, Беннет! — крикнул Дик). "Another step (еще
один шаг), and y' are dead (и ты мертв)."
"So here ye are," returned Hatch (так вот вы где, — ответил Хэтч), peering
forward into the darkness (вглядываясь вперед, в темноту). "I see you not (я вас
не вижу). Aha! y' 'ave done wisely, Dick (а! вы поступили мудро, Дик); y' 'ave
put your lamp before you (вы поставили свой фонарь перед собой; to put —
ставить). By my sooth, but, though it was done to shoot my own knave body
(клянусь, за исключением того, что это было сделано, чтобы прострелить мое
собственное грешное тело), I do rejoice (я радуюсь) to see ye profit of my
lessons (видеть, что вы извлекаете пользу из моих уроков)! And now, what
make ye (ну, а что же вы делаете)? what seek ye here (что вы здесь ищете)?
Why would ye shoot upon an old, kind friend (зачем вам стрелять в старого,
доброго друга)? And have ye the young gentlewoman there (и у вас тут молодая
барышня)?"
"Nay, Bennet, it is I should question (нет, Беннет, это я должен спрашивать) and
you answer," replied Dick (а ты отвечать, — возразил Дик). "Why am I in this
jeopardy of my life (почему моя жизнь в опасности: «я в опасности моей
жизни»)? Why do men come privily (почему люди приходят тайком) to slay me
in my bed (чтобы убить меня в моей постели)? Why am I now fleeing in mine
own guardian's strong house (почему я теперь спасаюсь бегством в крепком
доме моего собственного опекуна; to flee — спасаться бегством), and from
the friends (и /убегаю/ от друзей) that I have lived among (среди которых я жил;
among — среди) and never injured (и /которых я/ никогда не обижал)?"
"Master Dick, Master Dick," said Bennet, "what told I you (мастер Дик, мастер
Дик, — сказал Беннет, — что я вам говорил)? Y' are brave (вы храбрый), but
the most uncrafty lad (но самый безрассудный юноша; craft — ремесло;
ловкость, умение, искусство; сноровка) that I can think upon (которого я могу
вспомнить: «о ком могу подумать»)!"
"Well," returned Dick, "I see ye know all (что ж, — ответил Дик, — я вижу, ты
знаешь все), and that I am doomed indeed (и что я обречен взаправду). It is well
"Nay, Bennet, it is I should question and you answer," replied Dick. "Why am I in
this jeopardy of my life? Why do men come privily to slay me in my bed? Why am
I now fleeing in mine own guardian's strong house, and from the friends that I have
lived among and never injured?"
"Master Dick, Master Dick," said Bennet, "what told I you? Y' are brave, but the
most uncrafty lad that I can think upon!"
"Well," returned Dick, "I see ye know all, and that I am doomed indeed. It is well.
Here, where I am, I stay. Let Sir Daniel get me out if he be able!"
Hatch was silent for a space.
"Hark ye," he began (послушай, — начал он), "return to Sir Daniel (вернуться к
сэру Дэниелу), to tell him where ye are (рассказать ему, где вы), and how posted
(и как = насколько хорошо осведомлены); for, in truth (ибо, по
правде /говоря/; truth — истина), it was to that end he sent me (именно с этой
целью он послал меня; end — цель; to send — послать). But you, if ye are no
fool (но вы, если вы не дурак), had best be gone ere I return (лучше бы ушли,
прежде чем я вернусь; to go — уйти; ere = before — до, прежде)."
"Hark ye," he began, "return to Sir Daniel, to tell him where ye are, and how
posted; for, in truth, it was to that end he sent me. But you, if ye are no fool, had
best be gone ere I return."
"Begone!" repeated Dick. "I would be gone already, an' I wist how. I cannot move
the trap."
"Put me your hand into the corner, and see what ye find there," replied Bennet.
"Throgmorton's rope is still in the brown chamber. Fare ye well."
And Hatch, turning upon his heel, disappeared again into the windings of the
passage.
Dick instantly returned for his lamp (Дик немедленно вернулся за своим
фонарем), and proceeded to act upon the hint (и поступил, как ему было
сказано: «принялся действовать по совету»; hint — намек; наводка, совет,
легкая подсказка). At one corner of the trap (в одном углу у плиты) there was a
Dick instantly returned for his lamp, and proceeded to act upon the hint. At one
corner of the trap there was a deep cavity in the wall. Pushing his arm into the
aperture, Dick found an iron bar, which he thrust vigorously upwards. There
followed a snapping noise, and the slab of stone instantly started in its bed.
They were free of the passage. A little exercise of strength easily raised the trap;
and they came forth into a vaulted chamber, opening on one hand upon the court,
Dick, blowing out his lamp (Дик, задув свой фонарь; to blow out — задуть) lest
it should attract attention (чтобы он не привлек внимания; lest — чтобы не
/после этого требуется “should”/), led the way up-stairs and along the corridor
(первым пошел вверх по лестнице и вдоль по коридору; to lead the way —
указывать путь, быть во главе: «вести путь»). In the brown chamber the rope
had been made fast (в коричневой комнате веревка была прикреплена: «крепко
приделана») to the frame of an exceeding heavy and ancient bed (к раме крайне
тяжелой и ветхой кровати; ancient — древний; старинный, старый). It had not
been detached (она не была отвязана), and Dick, taking the coil to the window (и
Дик, взяв = отнеся моток /веревки/ к окну; coil — виток, кольцо /веревки,
каната, змеи и т. п./; веревка, канат и т. п., сложенные кольцами), began to
lower it slowly and cautiously into the darkness of the night (начал опускать ее
медленно и осторожно в тьму ночи; cautious — осторожный). Joan stood by
(Джоанна стояла подле /него/); but as the rope lengthened (но пока веревка
удлинялась = разматывалась), and still Dick continued to pay it out (а Дик все
продолжал разматывать ее; to pay out — разматывать), extreme fear began to
conquer her resolution (острый: «крайний» ужас начал одолевать ее
решительность).
"Dick," she said, "is it so deep (Дик, — сказала она, — это так глубоко =
высоко)? I may not essay it (я боюсь попытаться сделать это). I should infallibly
fall, good Dick (я точно упаду, милый Дик)."
It was just at the delicate moment of the operations (именно в острый момент
действий = пока Дик осторожно опускал веревку) that she spoke (она
заговорила). Dick started (Дик вздрогнул); the remainder of the coil slipped from
his grasp (оставшаяся часть мотка выскользнула из его руки; grasp — хватка),
and the end fell with a splash into the moat (и конец /веревки/ упал со всплеском
в ров). Instantly, from the battlement above (немедленно, со стены наверху), the
voice of a sentinel cried (голос часового прокричал), "Who goes (кто идет)?"
"A murrain!" cried Dick (чума = черт возьми, — воскликнул Дик). "We are
paid now (мы пропали теперь)! Down with you — take the rope (давай — бери
веревку)."
"I cannot," she cried, recoiling (я не могу, — вскрикнула она, отшатнувшись).
"An ye cannot (если ты не можешь), no more can I," said Shelton (не больше
могу я = то и я не могу, — сказал Шелтон). "How can I swim the moat without
you (как могу я переплыть ров без тебя)? Do you desert me, then (ты бросаешь
меня, значит)?"
"Dick," she gasped, "I cannot (Дик, — задохнулась она, — я не могу). The
strength is gone from me (сила ушла из меня)."
"Dick," she said, "is it so deep? I may not essay it. I should infallibly fall, good
Dick."
It was just at the delicate moment of the operations that she spoke. Dick started;
the remainder of the coil slipped from his grasp, and the end fell with a splash into
the moat. Instantly, from the battlement above, the voice of a sentinel cried, "Who
goes?"
"A murrain!" cried Dick. "We are paid now! Down with you — take the rope."
"I cannot," she cried, recoiling.
"An ye cannot, no more can I," said Shelton. "How can I swim the moat without
you? Do you desert me, then?"
"Dick," she gasped, "I cannot. The strength is gone from me."
"By the mass, then, we are all shent (клянусь мессой, тогда мы все = оба
погибли)!" he shouted, stamping with his foot (вскричал он, топнув ногой); and
then, hearing steps (и затем, услышав шаги), he ran to the room door (он
побежал к двери комнаты) and sought to close it (и попытался закрыть ее; to
seek — искать; добиваться, стремиться).
Before he could shoot the bolt (прежде чем он смог задвинуть засов), strong
arms were thrusting it back upon him from the other side (сильные руки давили
его назад с другой стороны). He struggled for a second (он боролся секунду);
then, feeling himself overpowered (затем, чувствуя себя побежденным), ran
back to the window (отбежал назад к окну). The girl had fallen against the wall in
the embrasure of the window (девушка припала к стене в амбразуре окна); she
was more than half insensible (она была более чем наполовину без чувств); and
"By the mass, then, we are all shent!" he shouted, stamping with his foot; and then,
hearing steps, he ran to the room door and sought to close it.
Before he could shoot the bolt, strong arms were thrusting it back upon him from
the other side. He struggled for a second; then, feeling himself overpowered, ran
back to the window. The girl had fallen against the wall in the embrasure of the
window; she was more than half insensible; and when he tried to raise her in his
arms, her body was limp and unresponsive.
At the same moment the men who had forced the door against him laid hold upon
him. The first he poinarded at a blow, and the others falling back for a second in
some disorder, he profited by the chance, bestrode the window-sill, seized the cord
in both hands, and let his body slip.
The cord was knotted, which made it the easier to descend; but so furious was
Dick's hurry, and so small his experience of such gymnastics, that he span round
and round in mid-air like a criminal upon a gibbet, and now beat his head, and now
bruised his hands, against the rugged stonework of the wall. The air roared in his
ears; he saw the stars overhead, and the reflected stars below him in the moat,
whirling like dead leaves before the tempest. And then he lost hold, and fell, and
soused head over ears into the icy water.
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 344
When he came to the surface (когда он вынырнул на поверхность) his hand
encountered the rope (его рука встретила = нащупала веревку), which, newly
lightened of his weight (которая, недавно облегченная = освобожденная от его
веса), was swinging wildly to and fro (раскачивалась дико = сильно туда-сюда).
There was a red glow overhead (было красное сияние сверху), and looking up,
he saw (и, взглянув вверх, он увидел), by the light of several torches (при свете
нескольких факелов) and a cresset full of burning coals (и светильника, полного
тлеющих углей), the battlements lined with faces (зубчатые стены, «усеянные»
лицами; to line — окаймлять, выстраивать в ряд). He saw the men's eyes (он
увидел глаза людей) turning hither and thither in quest of him
(поворачивающиеся туда-сюда в поисках него); but he was too far below (но
он был слишком далеко внизу), the light reached him not (свет не достигал
его), and they looked in vain (и они смотрели напрасно). And now he perceived
(и вот он заметил) that the rope was considerably too long (что веревка была
значительно слишком длинна = длиннее, чем нужно было для одного только
спуска; considerably — значительно, много), and he began to struggle (и он
начал бороться = стараться доплыть) as well as he could (так хорошо,
как /только/ мог; can — мочь) towards the other side of the moat (к другой
стороне рва), still keeping his head above water (все же держа голову над
водой). In this way (таким образом: «путем») he got much more than halfway
over (он проделал гораздо больше половины пути; to get over — перейти,
перелезть, переправиться /через/); indeed the bank was almost within reach
(действительно, берег был почти в пределах досягаемости), before the rope
began to draw him back by its own weight (прежде чем веревка начала тащить
его назад своим собственным весом). Taking his courage in both hands
(собравшись с духом: «взяв свою храбрость в обе руки»), he left go (он
отпустил веревку: «оставил идти»; to leave — бросить, покинуть) and made a
leap for the trailing sprays of willow (и сделал рывок к свисающим ветвям ивы;
When he came to the surface his hand encountered the rope, which, newly
lightened of his weight, was swinging wildly to and fro. There was a red glow
overhead, and looking up, he saw, by the light of several torches and a cresset full
of burning coals, the battlements lined with faces. He saw the men's eyes turning
hither and thither in quest of him; but he was too far below, the light reached him
not, and they looked in vain. And now he perceived that the rope was considerably
too long, and he began to struggle as well as he could towards the other side of the
moat, still keeping his head above water. In this way he got much more than
halfway over; indeed the bank was almost within reach, before the rope began to
draw him back by its own weight. Taking his courage in both hands, he left go and
made a leap for the trailing sprays of willow that had already, that same evening,
helped Sir Daniel's messenger to land. He went down, rose again, sank a second
time, and then his hand caught a branch, and with the speed of thought he had
But all this had not been done without a considerable splashing (но все это не
было сделано без значительного плеска = его движения вызвали громкий
плеск воды), which had so far indicated his position to the men along the
battlements (который, в общем-то, указал его местоположение людям на
амбразурах; so far — в некоторой степени). Arrows and quarrels
(стрелы /луков/ и стрелы арбалетов) fell thick around him in the darkness
(падали = сыпались густо вокруг него в темноте), thick like driving hail (густо,
как сильный/неистовый град); and suddenly a torch was thrown down (и
внезапно факел был сброшен вниз; to throw — бросать) — flared through the
air in its swift passage (вспыхнул в воздухе в своем быстром полете; through —
сквозь) — stuck for a moment on the edge of the bank (задержался на секунду
на краю берега; to stick — застрять), where it burned high (где он загорелся
высоко) and lit up its whole surroundings like a bonfire (и озарил все кругом:
«все окрестности», как костер; to light up — озарить) — and then, in a good
hour for Dick (а затем, в добрый час = к счастью для Дика), slipped off
(соскользнул), plumped into the moat (плюхнулся в ров), and was instantly
extinguished (и немедленно погас: «был погашен»).
But all this had not been done without a considerable splashing, which had so far
indicated his position to the men along the battlements. Arrows and quarrels fell
thick around him in the darkness, thick like driving hail; and suddenly a torch was
It had served its purpose (он выполнил свою цель = сослужил свою службу).
The marksmen had had time to see the willow (у стрелков было время увидеть
иву), and Dick ensconced among its boughs (и Дика, укрывшегося среди ее
ветвей); and though the lad instantly sprang higher up the bank (и хотя юноша
немедленно спрыгнул выше на берег; to spring — прыгнуть), and ran for his
life (и побежал со всех ног: «ради жизни»; to run — бежать), he was yet not
quick enough to escape a shot (он все же был недостаточно быстр, чтобы
спастись от выстрела). An arrow struck him in the shoulder (одна стрела
ударила = попала ему в плечо; to strike — ударить), another grazed his head
(другая оцарапала ему голову).
The pain of his wounds lent him wings (боль от ран дала ему крылья =
подгоняла его; to lend — одолжить); and he had no sooner got upon the level (и
как только он выбрался на ровное место; no sooner — едва: «не скорее»; to
get — добраться) than he took to his heels (он взял ноги в руки: «взялся за
каблуки/пятки»; to take — брать) and ran straight before him in the dark (и
побежал прямо вперед во тьму), without a thought for the direction of his flight
(без единой мысли о направлении своего бега).
For a few steps missiles followed him (в течение нескольких шагов снаряды
преследовали его), but these soon ceased (но они скоро прекратились); and
when at length he came to a halt (и когда он наконец остановился: «пришел к
остановке») and looked behind (и оглянулся: «посмотрел назад»), he was
already a good way from the Moat House (он был уже на хорошем = немалом
расстоянии от Мот-хауса), though he could still see the torches moving to and fro
It had served its purpose. The marksmen had had time to see the willow, and Dick
ensconced among its boughs; and though the lad instantly sprang higher up the
bank, and ran for his life, he was yet not quick enough to escape a shot. An arrow
struck him in the shoulder, another grazed his head.
The pain of his wounds lent him wings; and he had no sooner got upon the level
than he took to his heels and ran straight before him in the dark, without a thought
for the direction of his flight.
For a few steps missiles followed him, but these soon ceased; and when at length
he came to a halt and looked behind, he was already a good way from the Moat
House, though he could still see the torches moving to and fro along its
battlements.
He leaned against a tree (он прислонился к дереву), streaming with blood and
water (истекая кровью и водой = с него стекали кровь и вода), bruised
(побитый), wounded (израненный), alone (одинокий), and unarmed (и
безоружный). For all that (при всем этом), he had saved his life for that bout (он
спас свою жизнь на этот раз; bout — раз, черед; круг; что-л. выполненное за
один раз); and though Joanna remained behind in the power of Sir Daniel (и хотя
Джоанна осталась позади = брошенная во власти сэра Дэниела), he neither
blamed himself for an accident (он ни винил себя в несчастье) that it had been
beyond his power to prevent (предотвратить которое было не в его силах;
power — мощь, силы, власть; to prevent — предотвратить), nor did he augur
He leaned against a tree, streaming with blood and water, bruised, wounded, alone,
and unarmed. For all that, he had saved his life for that bout; and though Joanna
remained behind in the power of Sir Daniel, he neither blamed himself for an
accident that it had been beyond his power to prevent, nor did he augur any fatal
consequences to the girl herself. Sir Daniel was cruel, but he was not likely to be
cruel to a young gentlewoman who had other protectors, willing and able to bring
him to account. It was more probable he would make haste to marry her to some
friend of his own.
"Well," thought Dick (что ж, — подумал Дик), "between then and now (между
тогда и теперь = к тому времени) I will find me the means (я найду средство) to
bring that traitor under (обуздать этого вероломца; to bring under —
подчинить); for I think, by the mass (ибо я думаю, клянусь мессой), that I be
now absolved from any gratitude or obligation (что я теперь освобожден от
"Well," thought Dick, "between then and now I will find me the means to bring
that traitor under; for I think, by the mass, that I be now absolved from any
gratitude or obligation; and when war is open, there is a fair chance for all."
In the meanwhile, here he was in a sore plight.
For some little way farther (еще немного дальше: «маленький путь») he
struggled forward through the forest (он продирался вперед сквозь лес); but
what with the pain of his wounds (но из-за боли от ран), the darkness of the night
(темноты ночи), and the extreme uneasiness and confusion of his mind (и
крайней тревожности и смущения его разума), he soon became equally unable
to guide himself (он скоро стал одинаково неспособен вести себя =
ориентироваться) or to continue to push through the close undergrowth (и
продолжать продираться через густой подлесок), and he was fain at length to
sit down (и он был вынужден, наконец, сесть) and lean his back against a tree (и
прислониться спиной к дереву).
For some little way farther he struggled forward through the forest; but what with
the pain of his wounds, the darkness of the night, and the extreme uneasiness and
confusion of his mind, he soon became equally unable to guide himself or to
continue to push through the close undergrowth, and he was fain at length to sit
down and lean his back against a tree.
When he awoke from something betwixt sleep and swooning (когда он очнулся
от чего-то /среднего/ между сном и забытьем; to awake — проснуться), the
grey of the morning had begun to take the place of night (сумерки утра начали
занимать место ночи = сменять ночь). A little chilly breeze was bustling among
the trees (легкий холодный ветерок шуршал среди деревьев), and as he still sat
(и пока он все еще сидел) staring before him (уставясь перед собой), only half
awake (лишь наполовину проснувшийся), he became aware of something dark
(он заметил что-то темное; to become — стать; aware — сознающий) that
swung to and fro among the branches (что раскачивалось туда-сюда среди
ветвей; to swing — раскачиваться), some hundred yards in front of him
(примерно в ста ярдах перед ним). The progressive brightening of the day
(нарастающая заря дня) and the return of his own senses (и возвращение =
пробуждение его собственных чувств) at last enabled him to recognise the
object (наконец позволило ему опознать этот предмет). It was a man hanging
from the bough of a tall oak (это был человек, свисающий с сука высокого
дуба). His head had fallen forward on his breast (его голова упала вперед ему на
грудь); but at every stronger puff of wind (но при каждом более сильном
дуновении ветра) his body span round and round (его тело крутилось во все
стороны: «кругом»; to spin — прясть; крутиться), and his legs and arms tossed
When he awoke from something betwixt sleep and swooning, the grey of the
morning had begun to take the place of night. A little chilly breeze was bustling
among the trees, and as he still sat staring before him, only half awake, he became
aware of something dark that swung to and fro among the branches, some hundred
yards in front of him. The progressive brightening of the day and the return of his
own senses at last enabled him to recognise the object. It was a man hanging from
the bough of a tall oak. His head had fallen forward on his breast; but at every
stronger puff of wind his body span round and round, and his legs and arms tossed,
like some ridiculous plaything.
Dick clambered to his feet, and, staggering and leaning on the tree-trunks as he
went, drew near to this grim object.
The bough was perhaps twenty feet above the ground, and the poor fellow had
been drawn up so high by his executioners that his boots swung clear above Dick's
reach; and as his hood had been drawn over his face, it was impossible to recognise
the man.
Dick looked about him right and left (Дик оглянулся по сторонам: «направо и
налево»); and at last he perceived (и наконец он заметил) that the other end of
the cord (что другой конец веревки) had been made fast to the trunk of a little
hawthorn (был крепко привязан: «приделан» к стволу маленького куста
боярышника) which grew (который рос; to grow — расти), thick with blossom
(густой = сплошь покрытый цветами), under the lofty arcade of the oak (под
высокой сенью дуба). With his dagger (своим кинжалом), which alone remained
to him of all his arms (который один остался ему из всего оружия), young
Shelton severed the rope (молодой Шелтон перерубил веревку; to sever —
отделять, разделять; перерезать; отрубать), and instantly, with a dead
thump (и сразу же, с мертвым = глухим стуком), the corpse fell in a heap upon
the ground (труп мешком упал на землю; heap — груда, куча, масса).
Dick raised the hood (Дик приподнял капюшон); it was Throgmorton, Sir
Daniel's messenger (это был Трогмортон, гонец сэра Дэниела). He had not gone
far upon his errand (он недалеко ушел по своему поручению). A paper, which
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 354
had apparently escaped the notice of the men of the Black Arrow (бумага,
которая, очевидно, избежала = ускользнула от внимания людей Черной
стрелы), stuck from the bosom of his doublet (торчала из-за пазухи его камзола;
to stick — остаться; прилипнуть; торчать), and Dick, pulling it forth (и Дик,
вытащив ее), found it was Sir Daniel's letter to Lord Wensleydale (обнаружил,
что это было письмо сэра Дэниела лорду Уэнслидейлу; to find — найти,
обнаружить).
Dick looked about him right and left; and at last he perceived that the other end of
the cord had been made fast to the trunk of a little hawthorn which grew, thick with
blossom, under the lofty arcade of the oak. With his dagger, which alone remained
to him of all his arms, young Shelton severed the rope, and instantly, with a dead
thump, the corpse fell in a heap upon the ground.
Dick raised the hood; it was Throgmorton, Sir Daniel's messenger. He had not
gone far upon his errand. A paper, which had apparently escaped the notice of the
men of the Black Arrow, stuck from the bosom of his doublet, and Dick, pulling it
forth, found it was Sir Daniel's letter to Lord Wensleydale.
"Come," thought he (ну-ка, — подумал он), "if the world changes yet again (если
мир = ситуация еще раз переменится), I may have here the wherewithal to
shame Sir Daniel (я могу иметь здесь средство посрамить сэра Дэниела;
wherewithal — необходимые средства) — nay, and perchance to bring him to
the block (да и, быть может, довести его до плахи)."
"Come," thought he, "if the world changes yet again, I may have here the
wherewithal to shame Sir Daniel — nay, and perchance to bring him to the block."
And he put the paper in his own bosom, said a prayer over the dead man, and set
forth again through the woods.
His fatigue and weakness increased; his ears sang, his steps faltered, his mind at
intervals failed him, so low had he been brought by loss of blood. Doubtless he
made many deviations from his true path, but at last he came out upon the high-
road, not very far from Tunstall hamlet.
"And here," added Greensheve (а здесь, — добавил Гриншив), "is a hole in his
shoulder (дырка в его плече) that must have pricked him well (которая, должно
быть, мучила его хорошенько; to prick — колоть, проколоть; мучить,
терзать). Who hath done this, think ye (кто это сделал, как ты думаешь)? If it
be one of ours (если это один из наших), he may all to prayer (он может
/приступать/ к молитве); Ellis will give him a short shrift (Эллис даст ему
короткое отпущение грехов) and a long rope (и длинную веревку)."
"Up with the cub," said Lawless (вверх = подними-ка мальчонку, — сказал
Лоулесс; cub — детеныш плотоядных млекопитающих /львенок, лисенок,
медвежонок/; /пренебр./ юнец). "Clap him on my back (взвали его мне на
спину)."
And then, when Dick had been hoisted to his shoulders (а затем, когда Дик был
взгроможден ему на плечи), and he had taken the lad's arms about his neck (и он
взял руки юноши вокруг своей шеи = взял его за руки), and got a firm hold of
him (и ухватился за него покрепче; to get — взять, получить; firm — крепкий;
hold — хватка), the ex-Grey Friar added (бывший Серый Брат = францисканец
добавил):
"Keep ye the post, brother Greensheve (стой на посту, брат Гриншив; to keep —
держать, хранить). I will on with him by myself (я пойду дальше с ним сам)."
So Greensheve returned to his ambush on the wayside (так что Гриншив
вернулся в свою засаду на обочине дороги), and Lawless trudged down the hill
(а Лоулесс побрел вниз по холму), whistling as he went (насвистывая по
дороге: «пока он шел»), with Dick, still in a dead faint (с Диком, все еще в
"And here," added Greensheve, "is a hole in his shoulder that must have pricked
him well. Who hath done this, think ye? If it be one of ours, he may all to prayer;
Ellis will give him a short shrift and a long rope."
"Up with the cub," said Lawless. "Clap him on my back."
And then, when Dick had been hoisted to his shoulders, and he had taken the lad's
arms about his neck, and got a firm hold of him, the ex-Grey Friar added:
"Keep ye the post, brother Greensheve. I will on with him by myself."
So Greensheve returned to his ambush on the wayside, and Lawless trudged down
the hill, whistling as he went, with Dick, still in a dead faint, comfortably settled
on his shoulders.
The sun rose (солнце встало; to rise — подниматься) as he came out of the skirts
of the wood (когда он вышел из леса; skirts — край, граница; окраина) and saw
Tunstall hamlet straggling up the opposite hill (и увидел деревушку Танстолл,
разбросанную по холму напротив /него/ = перед ним). All seemed quiet (все
казалось спокойным), but a strong post of some half a score of archers (но
сильный караул: «пост» из примерно десяти лучников) lay close by the bridge
(находился близко у моста; to lie — лежать) on either side of the road (по обе
стороны дороги), and, as soon as they perceived Lawless with his burthen (и как
только они заметили Лоулесса с его ношей), began to bestir themselves
(задвигались) and set arrow to string like vigilant sentries (и приставили стрелы
к тетивам, как бдительные часовые; to set — установить).
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 359
opposite [`OpqzIt], bestir [bI`stW], vigilant [`vIGIlqnt]
The sun rose as he came out of the skirts of the wood and saw Tunstall hamlet
straggling up the opposite hill. All seemed quiet, but a strong post of some half a
score of archers lay close by the bridge on either side of the road, and, as soon as
they perceived Lawless with his burthen, began to bestir themselves and set arrow
to string like vigilant sentries.
"Who goes?" cried the man in command (кто идет? — прокричал командир:
«командующий»).
"Will Lawless, by the rood (Уилл Лоулесс, клянусь крестом) — ye know me as
well as your own hand (ты знаешь меня так же хорошо, как свою собственную
руку)," returned the outlaw, contemptuously (ответил изгнанник презрительно).
"Give the word, Lawless," returned the other (дай слово = скажи пароль,
Лоулесс, — ответил тот).
"Now, Heaven lighten thee, thou great fool," replied Lawless (Небо да озарит
тебя, дурак, — ответил Лоулесс). "Did I not tell it thee myself (разве я не
сказал это тебе сам)? But ye are all mad for this playing at soldiers (но вы все
помешались на этой игре в солдат; mad — сумасшедший). When I am in the
greenwood (раз я в лесу), give me greenwood ways (подавай мне лесные
обычаи); and my word for this tide is (а мой пароль на этот раз будет): 'A fig for
all mock soldiery (шиш всей горе-солдатне)!'" "Lawless, ye but show an ill
example (Лоулесс, ты только показываешь дурной пример); give us the word,
fool jester," said the commander of the post (подавай нам пароль, шут, — сказал
командир караула: «поста»; jester — шутник).
"And if I had forgotten it?" asked the other (а если я забыл его? — спросил тот;
to forget — забыть).
"An ye had forgotten it (если ты забыл его) — as I know y' 'ave not (чего, я
знаю, ты не сделал) — by the mass, I would clap an arrow into your big body,"
returned the first (клянусь мессой, я влеплю стрелу в твое большое тело, —
ответил первый).
"Nay, an y' are so ill a jester," said Lawless (ну, раз ты такой плохой шутник =
не понимаешь шуток, — сказал Лоулесс), "ye shall have your word for me (ты
получишь свой пароль). 'Duckworth and Shelton' is the word («Дакуорт и
Шелтон» — вот пароль); and here, to the illustration, is Shelton on my shoulders
(а вот, для иллюстрации /этого/ — Шелтон на моих плечах), and to Duckworth
do I carry him (и к Дакуорту я несу его)."
"Pass, Lawless," said the sentry (проходи, Лоулесс, — сказал часовой).
"And where is John?" asked the Grey Friar (а где Джон? — спросил Серый Брат
= францисканец).
So it proved (так и оказалось). When Lawless got as far up the village as the little
inn (когда Лоулесс добрался до маленького постоялого двора: «так далеко
вверх по деревне, как»; to get — добраться), he found Ellis Duckworth
surrounded by Sir Daniel's tenants (он обнаружил Эллиса Дакуорта,
окруженного арендаторами сэра Дэниела; to find — найти), and, by the right of
his good company of archers (и по праву = с помощью своего доброго отряда
стрелков), coolly taking rents (спокойно принимающего плату), and giving
written receipts in return for them (и дающего письменные расписки взамен
нее). By the faces of the tenants (по лицам арендаторов), it was plain how little
this proceeding pleased them (было ясно /видно/, как мало эта процедура
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 362
радовала их); for they argued very rightly (ибо они рассуждали совершенно
справедливо) that they would simply have to pay them twice (что им просто
придется заплатить ее = арендную плату дважды; to have to — быть
вынужденным: «иметь к»). As soon as he knew what had brought Lawless (как
только он узнал, что принес Лоулесс), Ellis dismissed the remainder of the
tenants (Эллис отпустил остаток = остальных арендаторов), and, with every
mark of interest and apprehension (и со всеми признаками интереса и
встревоженности; apprehension — опасение; мрачное предчувствие),
conducted Dick into an inner chamber of the inn (провел Дика во внутреннюю
комнату постоялого двора). There the lad's hurts were looked to (там о ранах
юноши позаботились; to look to smth. — заботиться о чем-л.); and he was
recalled, by simple remedies, to consciousness (и он был снова приведен
простыми средствами в сознание; remedy — средство от болезни,
лекарство).
So it proved. When Lawless got as far up the village as the little inn, he found Ellis
Duckworth surrounded by Sir Daniel's tenants, and, by the right of his good
company of archers, coolly taking rents, and giving written receipts in return for
them. By the faces of the tenants, it was plain how little this proceeding pleased
them; for they argued very rightly that they would simply have to pay them twice.
As soon as he knew what had brought Lawless, Ellis dismissed the remainder of
the tenants, and, with every mark of interest and apprehension, conducted Dick
into an inner chamber of the inn. There the lad's hurts were looked to; and he was
recalled, by simple remedies, to consciousness.
"Dear lad," said Ellis, pressing his hand, "y' are in a friend's hands that loved your
father, and loves you for his sake. Rest ye a little quietly, for ye are somewhat out
of case. Then shall ye tell me your story, and betwixt the two of us we shall find a
remedy for all."
A little later in the day (немного позже в тот же день), and after Dick had
awakened from a comfortable slumber (и после того, как Дик очнулся от
спокойного сна; comfortable — достаточный, удовлетворительный;
уютный, удобный) to find himself still very weak (чтобы найти себя все еще
очень слабым), but clearer in mind (но яснее в разуме = с прояснившейся
головой) and easier in body (и легче в теле), Ellis returned (Эллис вернулся),
and sitting down by the bedside (и, присев у кровати), begged him, in the name of
his father (попросил его во имя его отца), to relate the circumstance of his escape
from Tunstall Moat House (изложить обстоятельства его побега из
Танстоллского Мот-хауса). There was something in the strength of Duckworth's
frame (было что-то в силе телосложения Дакуорта), in the honesty of his brown
face (в честности его смуглого лица; honest — честный), in the clearness and
shrewdness of his eyes (в ясности и проницательности его глаз), that moved
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 364
Dick to obey him (что подвигло = заставило Дика послушаться его); and from
first to last (и от начала до конца: «от первого до последнего») the lad told him
the story of his two days' adventures (юноша рассакзал ему историю своих
приключений за два дня).
A little later in the day, and after Dick had awakened from a comfortable slumber
to find himself still very weak, but clearer in mind and easier in body, Ellis
returned, and sitting down by the bedside, begged him, in the name of his father, to
relate the circumstance of his escape from Tunstall Moat House. There was
something in the strength of Duckworth's frame, in the honesty of his brown face,
in the clearness and shrewdness of his eyes, that moved Dick to obey him; and
from first to last the lad told him the story of his two days' adventures.
"Well," said Ellis, when he had done (ну, — сказал Эллис, когда он закончил:
«сделал»), "see what the kind saints have done for you, Dick Shelton (смотри-ка,
что добрые святые сделали для тебя, Дик Шелтон), not alone to save your body
in so numerous and deadly perils (не только спасти = спасли твое тело в столь
многочисленных и смертоносных опасностях), but to bring you into my hands
(но и привести = привели тебя в мои руки) that have no dearer wish (у кого нет
большего: «более дорогого» желания) than to assist your father's son (как
помочь сыну твоего отца). Be but true to me (будь лишь верен мне) — and I
see y' are true (а я вижу, что ты верный /человек/) — and betwixt you and me (и
между тобой и мной = вместе), we shall bring that false-heart traitor to the death
(мы приведем этого ложносердого вероломца к смерти; false — ложный)."
"Well," said Ellis, when he had done, "see what the kind saints have done for you,
Dick Shelton, not alone to save your body in so numerous and deadly perils, but to
bring you into my hands that have no dearer wish than to assist your father's son.
Be but true to me — and I see y' are true — and betwixt you and me, we shall
bring that false-heart traitor to the death."
"Will ye assault the house?" asked Dick (вы хотите напасть на замок? —
спросил Дик).
"I were mad, indeed, to think of it," returned Ellis (я был бы безумцем, поистине,
думать об этом, — ответил Эллис). "He hath too much power (у него слишком
много власти/силы); his men gather to him (его люди стекаются к нему = в
замок); those that gave me the slip last night (те, которые ускользнули от меня
прошлой ночью; to give the slip — ускользнуть), and by the mass came in so
handily for you (и, черт возьми, пришли в /замок/ так удобно = кстати для
тебя) — those have made him safe (они обеспечили ему безопасность; safe —
находящийся в безопасности). Nay, Dick, to the contrary (нет, Дик, напротив),
thou and I and my brave bowmen (ты, и я, и мои бравые лучники), we must all
slip from this forest speedily (мы должны все ускользнуть из этого леса
поживее), and leave Sir Daniel free (и оставить сэра Дэниела свободным = в
покое)."
"My mind misgiveth me for Jack," said the lad (моя душа неспокойна: «внушает
мне беспокойство» о Джеке, — сказал юноша; to misgive — внушать
недоверие, опасения, дурные предчувствия).
"For Jack!" repeated Duckworth (о Джеке? — повторил Дакуорт). "O, I see, for
the wench (а, вижу = понимаю, об этой девице; wench — девица, девушка,
молодая женщина)! Nay, Dick, I promise you (ну, Дик, я обещаю тебе), if there
come talk of any marriage (если пойдут толки о какой-либо свадьбе) we shall
act at once (мы станем действовать немедленно); till then (до тех пор), or till
the time is ripe (или пока время не настанет: «не созреет»; ripe — зрелый), we
shall all disappear (мы все исчезнем), even like shadows at morning (прямо как
тени утром); Sir Daniel shall look east and west (сэр Дэниел будет смотреть на
восток и на запад), and see none enemies (и не увидит никаких врагов); he shall
think, by the mass, that he hath dreamed awhile (он подумает, клянусь мессой,
что он спал некоторое время = что это был всего лишь кошмар), and hath now
awakened in his bed (а теперь проснулся в своей постели). But our four eyes,
Dick (но наши четыре глаза, Дик), shall follow him right close (будут следить
за ним очень пристально), and our four hands (а наши четыре руки) — so help
us all the army of the saints (в этом да поможет нам вся святая братия)! — shall
bring that traitor low (повергнут этого предателя; to bring low — подавить,
повалить: «привести низко»)!"
Two days later Sir Daniel's garrison had grown to such a strength (двумя днями
позже гарнизон сэра Дэниела вырос до такой силы = так усилился) that he
ventured on a sally (что он отважился на вылазку), and at the head of some two
score horsemen (и во главе примерно сорока всадников), pushed without
opposition as far as Tunstall hamlet (продвинулся без сопротивления до самой
деревни Танстолл: «так далеко, как»). Not an arrow flew (ни одна стрела не
пролетела; to fly — лететь), not a man stirred in the thicket (ни один человек не
пошевелился в зарослях); the bridge was no longer guarded (мост больше не
охранялся), but stood open to all corners (но стоял открытый всем уголкам =
всем вокруг); and as Sir Daniel crossed it (и когда сэр Дэниел пересекал его),
he saw the villagers (он видел деревенских жителей) looking timidly from their
doors (выглядывающих робко из дверей).
Presently one of them (вскоре один из них), taking heart of grace (набравшись
смелости; to take heart of grace — собраться с духом: «взять сердце
благодати»), came forward (вышел вперед), and with the lowliest salutations (и
с почтительнейшими приветствиями), presented a letter to the knight (вручил
письмо рыцарю).
Two days later Sir Daniel's garrison had grown to such a strength that he ventured
on a sally, and at the head of some two score horsemen, pushed without opposition
as far as Tunstall hamlet. Not an arrow flew, not a man stirred in the thicket; the
bridge was no longer guarded, but stood open to all corners; and as Sir Daniel
crossed it, he saw the villagers looking timidly from their doors.
Presently one of them, taking heart of grace, came forward, and with the lowliest
salutations, presented a letter to the knight.
His face darkened (его лицо потемнело) as he read the contents (пока он читал
содержимое). It ran thus (оно было следующим: «бежало = шло так; thus —
так, таким образом):
To the most untrue and cruel gentylman (самому бесчестному и жестокому
джентльмену), Sir Daniel Brackley,
Knyght, These (сэру Дэниелу Брэкли, рыцарю, эти /слова/):
I fynde ye were untrue and unkynd fro the first (я нахожу, что вы были
бесчестны и недобры с самого начала). Ye have my father's blood upon your
hands (у вас на руках кровь моего отца); let be, it will not wasshe (пусть /так и/
будет, она не отмоется). Some day ye shall perish by my procurement (однажды
вы погибнете моими стараниями: «содействием»), so much I let you to wytte
(так много я даю вам знать = вот что я сообщаю вам); and I let you to wytte
farther (и я даю вам знать = сообщаю вам далее), that if ye seek (что если вы
будете искать = пытаться) to wed to any other the gentylwoman, Mistresse Joan
Sedley (выдать за кого-либо другого дворянку госпожу Джоанну Седли),
whom that I am bound upon a great oath to wed myself (на которой я обязан
великой клятвой жениться сам), the blow will be very swift (удар падет очень
6
В современной орфографии этот текст выглядел бы так: “To the most untrue and cruel
gentleman, Sir Daniel Brackley, Knight, These:
I find you were untrue and unkind from the first. You have my father’s blood upon your hands;
let be, it will not wash. Some day you shall perish by my procurement, so much I let you [know];
and I let you [know] further, that if you seek to wed to any other the gentlewoman, Mistress
([Miss]) Joan Sedley… Далее так же.
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 370
Months had passed away (месяцы = несколько месяцев прошло) since Richard
Shelton made his escape from the hands of his guardian (с тех пор как Ричард
Шелтон совершил побег из рук своего опекуна). These months had been
eventful for England (эти месяцы были богаты событиями для Англии). The
party of Lancaster, which was then in the very article of death (партия
Ланкастера, которая была тогда при последнем издыхании; in the article of
death — при смерти), had once more raised its head (снова подняла голову).
The Yorkists defeated and dispersed (/при том, что/ йоркисты /были/
побеждены и разогнаны), their leader butchered on the field (/а/ их вождь
жестоко убит на поле боя), it seemed, — for a very brief season (казалось очень
короткое время) in the winter following upon the events already recorded (зимой,
последовавшей за событиями, уже описанными), as if the House of Lancaster
had finally triumphed over its foes (будто дом Ланкастеров окончательно
одержал победу над своими врагами).
Months had passed away since Richard Shelton made his escape from the hands of
his guardian. These months had been eventful for England. The party of Lancaster,
which was then in the very article of death, had once more raised its head. The
Yorkists defeated and dispersed, their leader butchered on the field, it seemed, —
for a very brief season in the winter following upon the events already recorded, as
if the House of Lancaster had finally triumphed over its foes.
favour [`feIvq]
The small town of Shoreby-on-the-Till was full of the Lancastrian nobles of the
neighbourhood. Earl Risingham was there, with three hundred men-at-arms; Lord
Shoreby, with two hundred; Sir Daniel himself, high in favour and once more
growing rich on confiscations, lay in a house of his own, on the main street, with
three-score men. The world had changed indeed.
It was a black, bitter cold evening in the first week of January, with a hard frost, a
high wind, and every likelihood of snow before the morning.
In an obscure alehouse in a by-street near the harbour, three or four men sat
drinking ale and eating a hasty mess of eggs. They were all likely, lusty, weather-
beaten fellows, hard of hand, bold of eye; and though they wore plain tabards, like
country ploughmen, even a drunken soldier might have looked twice before he
sought a quarrel in such company.
A little apart (немного в стороне: «отдельно») before the huge fire (перед
большим камином) sat a younger man, almost a boy (сидел молодой человек,
почти мальчик), dressed in much the same fashion (одетый почти так же: «во
многом таким же образом»), though it was easy to see by his looks (хотя было
легко увидеть по его внешности) that he was better born (что он был лучше
рожден = более высокого происхождения), and might have worn a sword (и
мог бы носить меч; to wear — носить), had the time suited (если бы время
подходило = если бы было кстати).
A little apart before the huge fire sat a younger man, almost a boy, dressed in much
the same fashion, though it was easy to see by his looks that he was better born,
and might have worn a sword, had the time suited.
"Nay," said one of the men at the table, "I like it not. Ill will come of it. This is no
place for jolly fellows. A jolly fellow loveth open country, good cover, and scarce
foes; but here we are shut in a town, girt about with enemies; and, for the bull's-eye
of misfortune, see if it snow not ere the morning."
"'Tis for Master Shelton there," said another (это вон ради мастера Шелтона, —
сказал другой), nodding his head towards the lad before the fire (кивнув головой
в сторону юноши у камина).
"'Tis for Master Shelton there," said another, nodding his head towards the lad
before the fire.
"I will do much for Master Shelton," returned the first; "but to come to the gallows
for any man — nay, brothers, not that!"
The door of the inn opened, and another man entered hastily and approached the
youth before the fire.
"Master Shelton," he said, "Sir Daniel goeth forth with a pair of links and four
archers."
Dick (for this was our young friend) rose instantly to his feet.
"Lawless," he said, "ye will take John Capper's watch. Greensheve, follow with
me. Capper, lead forward. We will follow him this time, an he go to York."
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 376
The next moment they were outside in the dark street, and Capper, the man who
had just come, pointed to where two torches flared in the wind at a little distance.
The town was already sound asleep; no one moved upon the streets, and there was
nothing easier than to follow the party without observation. The two link-bearers
went first; next followed a single man, whose long cloak blew about him in the
wind; and the rear was brought up by the four archers, each with his bow upon his
arm. They moved at a brisk walk, threading the intricate lanes and drawing nearer
to the shore.
"He hath gone each night in this direction (он ходит каждую ночь в этом
направлении = этим путем)?" asked Dick, in a whisper (спросил Дик шепотом).
"This is the third night running, Master Shelton," returned Capper (это третья
ночь подряд, мастер Шелтон, — ответил Кэппер), "and still at the same hour (и
все в тот же час) and with the same small following (и с тем же небольшим
сопровождением), as though his end were secret (как если бы его цель была
тайной /целью/)."
Sir Daniel and his six men were now come to the outskirts of the country (сэр
Дэниел и его шестеро людей теперь подошли к окраинам сельской местности
= города). Shoreby was an open town (Шорби был открытым городом), and
though the Lancastrian lords who lay there (и хотя лорды-ланкастерцы, которые
расположились там) kept a strong guard on the main roads (держали сильные
караулы на главных = больших дорогах; to keep — держать, хранить), it was
still possible to enter or depart unseen (было все же возможно войти или уйти
незамеченным) by any of the lesser streets (по любой из меньших улиц) or
across the open country (или через открытую местность).
The lane which Sir Daniel had been following (улочка, по которой следовал сэр
Дэниел) came to an abrupt end (пришла к резкому концу = неожиданно
закончилась). Before him there was a stretch of rough down (перед ним была =
простиралась полоска обвеваемой ветрами дюны), and the noise of the sea-surf
was audible upon one hand (и шум морского прибоя был слышен по одну руку
= с одной стороны). There were no guards in the neighbourhood (поблизости:
«по соседству» не было /ни/ стражей), nor any light in that quarter of the town
(ни какого-либо света в той части города).
Dick and his two outlaws drew a little closer to the object of their chase (Дик и его
два разбойника подошли поближе к объекту преследования; to draw —
приближаться), and presently, as they came forth from between the houses (и
вскоре, когда они вышли между домами; to come forth — выйти) and could see
a little farther upon either hand (и смогли видеть немного дальше по каждую
руку = в обе стороны), they were aware of another torch (они заметили еще
один факел; aware — сознающий) drawing near from another direction
(приближающийся с другой стороны: «из другого направления»).
"Hey," said Dick, "I smell treason (эге, — сказал Дик, — я чую предательство =
злой умысел)."
Meanwhile, Sir Daniel had come to a full halt (тем временем сэр Дэниел
остановился: «пришел к полной остановке»). The torches were stuck into the
sand (факелы были воткнуты в землю; to stick — втыкать), and the men lay
down (и люди улеглись; to lie down — лечь), as if to await the arrival of the other
party (будто в ожидании: «как если чтобы ждать» другого отряда).
This drew near at a good rate (он = другой отряд приблизился на большой
скорости = быстрым шагом). It consisted of four men only (он состоял лишь из
четырех человек) — a pair of archers (пара стрелков), a varlet with a link (слуга
с факелом), and a cloaked gentleman (и облаченный в плащ джентльмен)
walking in their midst (идущий между ними: «в их середине»).
"Is it you, my lord?" cried Sir Daniel (это вы, милорд? — крикнул сэр Дэниел).
"It is I, indeed (это я, точно); and if ever true knight gave proof I am that man (и
если когда-либо истинный рыцарь давал доказательство /этому/, я как раз
таков: «я тот человек»)," replied the leader of the second troop (ответил
предводитель второго отряда); "for who would not rather face giants (ибо кто не
предпочел бы встретиться с великанами), sorcerers, or pagans (колдунами или
"My lord," returned Sir Daniel (милорд, — ответил сэр Дэниел), "beauty will be
the more beholden (красавица будет тем более признательна), misdoubt it not
(не сомневайтесь в этом). But shall we forth (но пойдемте же)? for the sooner ye
have seen my merchandise (ибо чем скорее вы увидите мой товар), the sooner
shall we both get home (тем скорее мы оба попадем домой)."
"But why keep ye her here, good knight (но почему вы ее держите здесь)?"
inquired the other (спросил тот). "An she be so young (если она так юна), and so
fair (и так честна), and so wealthy (и так богата), why do ye not bring her forth
among her mates (почему вы не выводите ее среди ее товарищей = в свет)? Ye
would soon make her a good marriage (вы бы скоро сделали = устроили ей
выгодное замужество), and no need to freeze your fingers (и нет нужды
морозить пальцы) and risk arrow-shots (и рисковать выстрелами = жизнью) by
"My lord," returned Sir Daniel, "beauty will be the more beholden, misdoubt it not.
But shall we forth? for the sooner ye have seen my merchandise, the sooner shall
we both get home."
"But why keep ye her here, good knight?" inquired the other. "An she be so young,
and so fair, and so wealthy, why do ye not bring her forth among her mates? Ye
would soon make her a good marriage, and no need to freeze your fingers and risk
arrow-shots by going abroad at such untimely seasons in the dark."
"I have told you, my lord," replied Sir Daniel (я говорил вам, милорд, — ответил
сэр Дэниел), "the reason thereof concerneth me only (причина тому касается
лишь меня; thereof — из этого, из того; этого, того). Neither do I purpose (и
я не намереваюсь; neither — и не) to explain it farther (разъяснять это дальше).
Suffice it (хватит того), that if ye be weary of your old gossip, Daniel Brackley
(что если вы устанете от вашего старого болтуна, Дэниела Брэкли), publish it
abroad (огласите это вне дома = объявите во всеуслышание) that y' are to wed
Joanna Sedley (что вы собираетесь жениться на Джоанне Седли), and I give
you my word (и я даю вам слово) ye will be quit of him right soon (что вы
отделаетесь от него очень скоро; quit — свободный, отделавшийся). Ye will
find him with an arrow in his back (вы найдете его со стрелой в спине)."
Meantime the two gentlemen were walking briskly forward over the down (тем
временем два джентльмена шагали быстро вперед по дюне); the three torches
going before them (а три факела шли за ними), stooping against the wind
(сгибаясь навстречу ветру) and scattering clouds of smoke and tufts of flame (и
распространяя облака дыма и языки пламени; to scatter — разбрасывать,
раскидывать, расшвыривать; рассыпать; tuft — пучок /перьев, травы, волос
и т. д./, хохолок), and the rear brought up by the six archers (а тыл /был/
прикрыт шестью лучниками; to bring up — воен.: прикрыть).
Close upon the heels of these, Dick followed (близко на их пятках = прямо за
ними следовал Дик). He had, of course, heard no word of this conversation (он,
конечно, не слышал ни слова из этого разговора); but he had recognised in the
second of the speakers old Lord Shoreby himself (но он признал во втором из
говоривших самого старого лорда Шорби), a man of an infamous reputation
(человека дурной репутации), whom even Sir Daniel affected, in public, to
condemn (которого даже сэр Дэниел притворно осуждал на людях:
«притворялся на людях осуждать»).
Presently they came close down upon the beach (вскоре они спустились на
берег; to come close – приблизиться). The air smelt salt (воздух пах солью); the
noise of the surf increased (шум прибоя возрос/усилился = стал громче; to
increase — возрастать, увеличиваться; расти; усиливаться); and here, in a
large walled garden (и здесь, в большом, обнесенном стеной саду), there stood a
small house of two storeys (стоял маленький дом из двух этажей), with stables
and other offices (с конюшнями и другими службами).
The foremost torch-bearer (передний = первый факелоносец) unlocked a door in
the wall (отпер дверцу в стене), and after the whole party had passed into the
garden (и после того, как вся компания прошла в сад), again closed and locked
it on the other side (снова закрыл и запер ее с другой стороны).
Dick and his men were thus excluded (Дик и его люди были таким образом
исключены = лишены возможности) from any farther following (какого бы то
ни было дальнейшего преследования), unless they should scale the wall (разве
что они перелезли бы через стену) and thus put their necks in a trap (и таким
образом засунули бы свои шеи в ловушку = попали бы в ловушку).
They sat down in a tuft of furze (они уселись в заросли: «пучки» дрока) and
waited (и стали ждать). The red glow of the torches moved up and down (красное
сияние факелов двигалось вверх и вниз) and to and fro within the enclosure (и
туда, и сюда внутри ограды), as if the link bearers steadily patrolled the garden
(как если бы факелоносцы размеренно патрулировали сад).
Twenty minutes passed (прошло двадцать минут), and then the whole party
issued forth again upon the down (и затем вся компания снова вышла на дюну);
and Sir Daniel and the baron, after an elaborate salutation (и сэр Дэниел и барон,
после церемонного прощания: «приветствия»), separated and turned severally
homeward (разделились и повернули поодиночке домой), each with his own
following of men and lights (каждый со своей свитой людей и факелов).
They sat down in a tuft of furze and waited. The red glow of the torches moved up
and down and to and fro within the enclosure, as if the link bearers steadily
patrolled the garden.
As soon as the sound of their steps had been swallowed by the wind (как только
звук их шагов был поглощен: «проглочен» ветром), Dick got to his feet as
briskly as he was able (Дик вскочил на ноги так быстро, как мог: «был
способен»), for he was stiff (так как он закоченел) and aching with the cold (и
страдал от холода; to ache — болеть, испытывать боль).
"Capper, ye will give me a back up," he said (Кэппер, ты прикроешь меня:
«дашь мне поддержку», — сказал он; back up — помощь).
They advanced, all three, to the wall (они подошли, все трое, к стене); Capper
stooped (Кэппер наклонился), and Dick, getting upon his shoulders (и Дик,
забравшись ему на плечи), clambered on to the cope-stone (вскарабкался на
парапетный камень; cope-stone — карниз, карнизный камень; to cope —
накрывать, покрывать).
"Now, Greensheve," whispered Dick (ну, Гриншив, — прошептал Дик), "follow
me up here (следуй за мной наверх сюда); lie flat upon your face (ляг плоско
ничком: «на лицо»), that ye may be the less seen (чтобы ты мог быть меньше =
хуже виден); and be ever ready to give me a hand (и будь все время готов
подать мне руку) if I fall foully on the other side (если я по ошибке =
оступившись рухну с той стороны)."
And so saying (и, сказав так) he dropped into the garden (он спрыгнул в сад).
It was all pitch dark (было темно, как в бочке; pitch — смола, деготь); there
was no light in the house (в доме не было = не горел свет). The wind whistled
shrill among the poor shrubs (ветер пронзительно свистел среди скудных
кустов), and the surf beat upon the beach (и прибой бился о берег); there was no
other sound (больше не было звука: «никакого другого звука»). Cautiously
Dick footed it forth (осторожно Дик зашагал вперед), stumbling among bushes
(спотыкаясь среди кустов = путаясь в ветвях), and groping with his hands (и
нащупывая /путь/ руками); and presently the crisp noise of gravel underfoot (и
вскоре хруст: «хрустящий шум» гравия под ногами) told him that he had struck
upon an alley (сказал ему, что он натолкнулся на аллею = нашел аллею).
Here he paused (здесь он помедлил), and taking his cross-bow from where he
kept it (и, взяв свой арбалет оттуда, где он держал его; to keep — держать,
хранить) concealed under his long tabard (спрятанным под свои длинным
плащом), he prepared it for instant action (он приготовил его к немедленному
действию), and went forward once more (и снова пошел вперед; once more —
снова: «один раз еще») with greater resolution and assurance (с еще большей
решимостью и уверенностью). The path led him straight to the group of
buildings (дорожка привела его прямо к группе зданий; to lead — вести).
It was all pitch dark; there was no light in the house. The wind whistled shrill
among the poor shrubs, and the surf beat upon the beach; there was no other sound.
Cautiously Dick footed it forth, stumbling among bushes, and groping with his
hands; and presently the crisp noise of gravel underfoot told him that he had struck
upon an alley.
Here he paused, and taking his cross-bow from where he kept it concealed under
his long tabard, he prepared it for instant action, and went forward once more with
greater resolution and assurance. The path led him straight to the group of
buildings.
All seemed to be sorely dilapidated: the windows of the house were secured by
crazy shutters; the stables were open and empty; there was no hay in the hay-loft,
no corn in the corn-box. Any one would have supposed the place to be deserted.
But Dick had good reason to think otherwise. He continued his inspection, visiting
the offices, trying all the windows. At length he came round to the sea-side of the
house, and there, sure enough, there burned a pale light in one of the upper
windows.
He stepped back a little way (он отступил назад немного; way — путь), till he
thought he could see the movement of a shadow on the wall of the apartment (пока
не подумал, что может видеть движение какой-то тени на стене комнаты).
Then he remembered that, in the stable (тогда он вспомнил, что в конюшне), his
groping hand had rested for a moment on a ladder (его нащупывающая /путь/
рука задержалась на секунду на /приставной/ лестнице), and he returned with
all despatch to bring it (и он вернулся поспешно: «со всей скоростью», чтобы
принести ее). The ladder was very short (лестница была очень короткой), but
yet, by standing on the topmost round (но все же, стоя на самой верхней
ступеньке), he could bring his hands (он мог дотянуться: «дотянуть руки») as
high as the iron bars of the window (так высоко, как = до самых железных
прутьев на окне); and seizing these (и, ухватившись за них), he raised his body
by main force (он поднял свое тело изо всех сил: «главной силой») until his
eyes commanded the interior of the room (пока его глаза не увидели
внутренность комнаты).
He stepped back a little way, till he thought he could see the movement of a
shadow on the wall of the apartment. Then he remembered that, in the stable, his
groping hand had rested for a moment on a ladder, and he returned with all
despatch to bring it. The ladder was very short, but yet, by standing on the topmost
round, he could bring his hands as high as the iron bars of the window; and seizing
these, he raised his body by main force until his eyes commanded the interior of
the room.
Two persons were within (два человека были внутри); the first he readily knew
to be Dame Hatch (в первой он без труда узнал даму Хэтч; to know — знать;
узнать); the second, a tall and beautiful and grave young lady (вторая, высокая,
прекрасная и важная молодая леди), in a long, embroidered dress (в длинном
вышитом платье) — could that be Joanna Sedley (могла ли это быть Джоанна
Седли)? his old wood-companion (его старый лесной товарищ), Jack, whom he
had thought to punish with a belt (Джек, которого он думал наказать ремнем)?
He dropped back again to the top round of the ladder (он опустился назад снова
на верхнюю ступеньку лестницы) in a kind of amazement (в некотором
изумлении; kind — разновидность). He had never thought of his sweetheart as of
so superior a being (он никогда не думал о своей возлюбленной как о таком
незаурядном существе; superior — высший), and he was instantly taken with a
feeling of diffidence (и он был немедленно охвачен чувством неуверенности /в
себе/; to take — брать). But he had little opportunity for thought (но у него было
мало возможности для размышления). A low "Hist!" sounded from close by
(тихое «Шш!» раздалось неподалеку), and he hastened to descend the ladder (и
он поспешил спуститься с лестницы).
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 389
embroider [Im`brOIdq], amazement [q`meIzmqnt], superior [sjH`pIqrIq],
opportunity [Opq`tjHnqtI]
Two persons were within; the first he readily knew to be Dame Hatch; the second,
a tall and beautiful and grave young lady, in a long, embroidered dress — could
that be Joanna Sedley? his old wood-companion, Jack, whom he had thought to
punish with a belt?
He dropped back again to the top round of the ladder in a kind of amazement. He
had never thought of his sweetheart as of so superior a being, and he was instantly
taken with a feeling of diffidence. But he had little opportunity for thought. A low
"Hist!" sounded from close by, and he hastened to descend the ladder.
"White, chequered with dark," repeated Dick. "Faith, 'tis a badge I know not. It is
none of this country's badges. Well, an that be so, let us slip as quietly forth from
this garden as we may; for here we are in an evil posture for defence. Beyond all
question there are men of Sir Daniel's in that house, and to be taken between two
shots is a beggarman's position. Take me this ladder; I must leave it where I found
it."
They returned the ladder to the stable (они вернули лестницу на конюшню), and
groped their way to the place where they had entered (и нащупали = ощупью
нашли дорогу к тому месту, где они вошли).
Capper had taken Greensheve's position on the cope (Кэппер занял позицию
Гриншива на парапете), and now he leaned down his hand (и теперь он
протянул вниз руку), and, first one and then the other (и сперва одного, а затем
другого), pulled them up (втянул их наверх).
They returned the ladder to the stable, and groped their way to the place where
they had entered.
Capper had taken Greensheve's position on the cope, and now he leaned down his
hand, and, first one and then the other, pulled them up.
Cautiously and silently, they dropped again upon the other side; nor did they dare
to speak until they had returned to their old ambush in the gorse.
"Now, John Capper," said Dick, "back with you to Shoreby (теперь, Джон
Кэппер, — сказал Дик, — возвращайся в Шорби), even as for your life (прямо
как ради своей жизни = беги во весь дух). Bring me instantly what men ye can
collect (приведи немедленно людей, каких /только/ сможешь набрать). Here
shall be the rendezvous (здесь будет = назначим встречу); or if the men be
scattered (а если люди рассеянны = разбрелись) and the day be near at hand
before they muster (и день будет близко: «у руки», прежде чем они соберутся),
let the place be something farther back (пусть место /встречи/ будет немного
подальше назад), and by the entering in of the town (у входа в город).
Greensheve and I lie here to watch (Гриншив и я заляжем здесь, чтобы
наблюдать). Speed ye, John Capper, and the saints aid you to despatch
(поторопись, Джон Кэппер, и святые да помогут тебе поспеть). And now,
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 393
Greensheve," he continued (а теперь, Гриншив, — продолжил он), as soon as
Capper had departed (как только Кэппер ушел; as soon as — как только: «так
скоро как»), "let thou and I go round about the garden (давай — ты и я —
обойдем вокруг сада) in a wide circuit (широким кругом). I would fain see (я
бы охотно увидел) whether thine eyes betrayed thee (не предали ли = не
обманули ли тебя твои глаза)."
"Now, John Capper," said Dick, "back with you to Shoreby, even as for your life.
Bring me instantly what men ye can collect. Here shall be the rendezvous; or if the
men be scattered and the day be near at hand before they muster, let the place be
something farther back, and by the entering in of the town. Greensheve and I lie
here to watch. Speed ye, John Capper, and the saints aid you to despatch. And
now, Greensheve," he continued, as soon as Capper had departed, "let thou and I
go round about the garden in a wide circuit. I would fain see whether thine eyes
betrayed thee."
Keeping well outwards from the wall (держась подальше от стены), and profiting
by every height and hollow (и пользуясь каждым возвышением и /каждой/
рытвиной; hollow — полый; впадина, углубление), they passed about two sides
(они прошли около = вдоль двух стен), beholding nothing (ничего не увидев).
On the third side the garden wall was built close upon the beach (с третьей
стороны стена сада была построена прямо на берегу; to build — строить),
and to preserve the distance necessary to their purpose (и чтобы сохранить
дистанцию, необходимую для их цели), they had to go some way down upon the
sands (им пришлось спуститься немного на пески; to have to — быть
Keeping well outwards from the wall, and profiting by every height and hollow,
they passed about two sides, beholding nothing. On the third side the garden wall
was built close upon the beach, and to preserve the distance necessary to their
purpose, they had to go some way down upon the sands. Although the tide was still
pretty far out, the surf was so high, and the sands so flat, that at each breaker a
great sheet of froth and water came careering over the expanse, and Dick and
Greensheve made this part of their inspection wading, now to the ankles, and now
as deep as to the knees, in the salt and icy waters of the German Ocean.
Suddenly, against the comparative whiteness of the garden wall (внезапно, против
= на фоне относительной белизны стены сада), the figure of a man was seen
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 395
(стала видна человеческая фигура), like a faint Chinese shadow (подобная
слабой китайской тени), violently signalling with both arms (отчаянно
жестикулирующая: «резко сигналящая» обеими руками). As he dropped again
to the earth (когда он рухнул обратно на землю), another arose a little farther on
(другой встал немного подальше; to arise — встать) and repeated the same
performance (и повторял тот же самый спектакль). And so, like a silent watch
word (и так, как молчаливый пароль), these gesticulations made the round of the
beleaguered garden (эти жесты сделали круг = были сделаны вокруг
оцепленного сада).
"They keep good watch," Dick whispered (они хорошо следят: «держат хорошее
наблюдение», — прошептал Дик).
"Let us back to land, good master," answered Greensheve (давайте вернемся на
сушу, добрый хозяин, — ответил Гриншив). "We stand here too open (мы
стоим здесь слишком открытые); for, look ye, when the seas break heavy and
white out there behind us (так как смотрите, когда волны бьются, тяжелые и
белые, там, позади нас), they shall see us plainly against the foam (они увидят
нас ясно на фоне пены)."
"Ye speak sooth," returned Dick (ты говоришь правду, — ответил Дик). "Ashore
with us (пойдем на берег: «на берег с нами»), right speedily (живо)."
Suddenly, against the comparative whiteness of the garden wall, the figure of a
man was seen, like a faint Chinese shadow, violently signalling with both arms. As
he dropped again to the earth, another arose a little farther on and repeated the
same performance. And so, like a silent watch word, these gesticulations made the
round of the beleaguered garden.
"They keep good watch," Dick whispered.
"Well," returned Greensheve (ну, — ответил Гриншив), "an John come speedily
(если Джон придет скоро), we shall give a good account of them (мы с ними как
следует разделаемся; account — отчет). They are not two score at the outside
(их нет и сорока снаружи) — I judge so by the spacing of their sentries (я сужу
так по расстоянию /между/ их часовыми) — and, taken where they are (и,
застигнутые /там/, где они /сейчас/), lying so widely (расположенные так
широко = далеко друг от друга), one score would scatter them like sparrows
(двадцать /человек/ разгонят их, как воробьев). And yet, Master Dick, an she be
in Sir Daniel's power already (и все же, мастер Дик, если она уже во власти
сэра Дэниела), it will little hurt (немного повредит = мало беды) that she should
change into another's (если она перейдет в другие /руки/). Who should these be
(чьи бы это были = в чьи руки она попадет)?"
"I do suspect the Lord of Shoreby," Dick replied (я подозреваю лорда Шорби, —
ответил Дик). "When came they (когда они пришли)?"
"They began to come, Master Dick," said Greensheve (они начали приходить,
мастер Дик, — сказал Гриншив), "about the time ye crossed the wall (примерно
в то время, /когда/ вы перелезли через стену). I had not lain there the space of a
minute (я не пролежал там и минуты; to lie — лежать; space — срок,
промежуток) ere I marked the first of the knaves (прежде чем я заметил как
первый из этих негодяев) crawling round the corner (выползает из-за угла)."
"Well," returned Greensheve, "an John come speedily, we shall give a good
account of them. They are not two score at the outside — I judge so by the spacing
of their sentries — and, taken where they are, lying so widely, one score would
scatter them like sparrows. And yet, Master Dick, an she be in Sir Daniel's power
already, it will little hurt that she should change into another's. Who should these
be?"
"I do suspect the Lord of Shoreby," Dick replied. "When came they?"
"They began to come, Master Dick," said Greensheve, "about the time ye crossed
the wall. I had not lain there the space of a minute ere I marked the first of the
knaves crawling round the corner."
The last light had been already extinguished in the little house (последний свет
был уже погашен в маленьком домике) when they were wading in the wash of
the breakers (когда они брели в пене волн; wash — прибой; breaker —
разрушительная волна), and it was impossible to predict (и было невозможно
предсказать = предугадать) at what moment the lurking men about the garden
wall (в какой момент затаившиеся люди вокруг стены сада) might make their
onslaught (могли бы совершить свое нападение). Of two evils, Dick preferred
the least (из двух зол Дик предпочитал меньшее). He preferred that Joanna
should remain under the guardianship of Sir Daniel (он предпочитал, чтобы
Джоанна оставалась под опекой сэра Дэниела) rather than pass into the clutches
of Lord Shoreby (чем перейти в когти лорда Шорби); and his mind was made up
(и он намеревался; to make up — наладить; to make up one’s mind —
The last light had been already extinguished in the little house when they were
wading in the wash of the breakers, and it was impossible to predict at what
moment the lurking men about the garden wall might make their onslaught. Of two
evils, Dick preferred the least. He preferred that Joanna should remain under the
guardianship of Sir Daniel rather than pass into the clutches of Lord Shoreby; and
his mind was made up, if the house should be assaulted, to come at once to the
relief of the besieged.
But the time passed (но время шло), and still there was no movement (и все еще
не было никакого движения). From quarter of an hour to quarter of an hour (от
четверти часа до четверти часа = каждые четверть часа) the same signal passed
about the garden wall (тот же самый сигнал проходил = передавался вдоль
стены сада), as if the leader desired to assure himself of the vigilance of his
scattered followers (как если бы /их/ предводитель желал удостовериться в
бдительности своих распределенных = стоящих на часах приверженцев); but
in every other particular (но в каждой другой детали = в остальном) the
neighbourhood of the little house lay undisturbed (вокруг дома все было
спокойно: «округа маленького домика лежала необеспокоенная»; to lie —
лежать; находиться).
Presently Dick's reinforcements began to arrive. The night was not yet old before
nearly a score of men crouched beside him in the gorse.
Separating these into two bodies, he took the command of the smaller himself, and
entrusted the larger to the leadership of Greensheve.
"Now, Kit," said he to this last, "take me your men to the near angle of the garden
wall upon the beach. Post them strongly, and wait till that ye hear me falling on
upon the other side. It is those upon the sea front that I would fain make certain of,
for there will be the leader. The rest will run; even let them. And now, lads, let no
man draw an arrow; ye will but hurt friends. Take to the steel, and keep to the
steel; and if we have the uppermost, I promise every man of you a gold noble when
I come to mine estate."
Out of the odd collection of broken men, thieves, murderers, and ruined peasantry,
whom Duckworth had gathered together to serve the purposes of his revenge, some
of the boldest and the most experienced in war had volunteered to follow Richard
Shelton. The service of watching Sir Daniel's movements in the town of Shoreby
had from the first been irksome to their temper, and they had of late begun to
grumble loudly and threaten to disperse. The prospect of a sharp encounter and
possible spoils restored them to good humour, and they joyfully prepared for
battle.
Their long tabards thrown aside, they appeared, some in plain green jerkins, and
some in stout leathern jacks; under their hoods many wore bonnets strengthened by
iron plates; and, for offensive armour, swords, daggers, a few stout boar-spears,
and a dozen of bright bills, put them in a posture to engage even regular feudal
troops. The bows, quivers, and tabards were concealed among the gorse, and the
two bands set resolutely forward.
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 404
Dick, when he had reached the other side of the house (Дик, когда он достиг
другой стороны дома = обойдя дом), posted his six men in a line (выставил
шесть своих людей строем), about twenty yards from the garden wall (примерно
в двадцати ярдах от стены сада), and took position himself a few paces in front
(и сам занял позицию на несколько шагов впереди). Then they all shouted with
one voice (тогда они все закричали в один голос), and closed upon the enemy (и
ринулись на врага).
These, lying widely scattered (те, широко разбросанные), stiff with cold
(окоченевшие от холода), and taken at unawares (и застигнутые врасплох; to
take — брать), sprang stupidly to their feet (вскочили на ноги глупо =
безрассудно; to spring — вскочить), and stood undecided (и стали
нерешительно). Before they had time to get their courage about them (прежде
чем у них было время = прежде чем они успели собраться с духом: «собрать
храбрость вокруг себя»), or even to form an idea of the number and mettle of
their assailants (или даже составить представление о числе и храбрости своих
противников; mettle — темперамент, характер; пыл, ретивость), a similar
shout of onslaught sounded in their ears from the far side of the enclosure (такой
же шум нападения раздался в их ушах с дальней стороны ограды; similar —
подобный; похожий, сходный). Thereupon they gave themselves up for lost
(после чего они сочли себя потерпевшими поражение: «сдали себя
пропавшими»; to give up for lost — поставить крест на ком-то/на чем-то;
thereupon — вслед за тем; вследствие того) and ran (и пустились бежать).
similar [`sImIlq]
In this way the two small troops of the men of the Black Arrow (таким образом
два маленьких отряда людей Черной Стрелы; way — путь; способ) closed
upon the sea front of the garden wall (подошли к морской стороне садовой
ограды), and took a part of the strangers (и захватили часть чужаков =
противников), as it were (так сказать), between two fires (между двух огней);
while the whole of the remainder ran for their lives in different directions (пока
все остальные: «весь остаток» бежали со всех ног в разных направлениях; to
run for one’s life = бежать со всех ног: «ради жизни»), and were soon scattered
in the darkness (и скоро рассеялись: «были рассеяны» во мраке).
For all that (при всем при том), the fight was but beginning (битва только
начиналась). Dick's outlaws (разбойники Дика), although they had the advantage
of the surprise (хотя у них было преимущество неожиданности), were still
considerably outnumbered (были значительно превзойдены численно; to
outnumber — численно превосходить) by the men they had surrounded (людьми,
которых они окружили). The tide had flowed, in the meanwhile (вода
прибывала тем временем; tide — прилив); the beach was narrowed to a strip
(берег сузился до какой-то полоски); and on this wet field (и на этом мокром
поле /боя/), between the surf and the garden wall (между прибоем и стеной сада;
surf — прибой; буруны), there began, in the darkness (начался во мраке), a
doubtful (сомнительный/неопределенный = с неясным исходом), furious, and
In this way the two small troops of the men of the Black Arrow closed upon the
sea front of the garden wall, and took a part of the strangers, as it were, between
two fires; while the whole of the remainder ran for their lives in different
directions, and were soon scattered in the darkness.
For all that, the fight was but beginning. Dick's outlaws, although they had the
advantage of the surprise, were still considerably outnumbered by the men they
had surrounded. The tide had flowed, in the meanwhile; the beach was narrowed to
a strip; and on this wet field, between the surf and the garden wall, there began, in
the darkness, a doubtful, furious, and deadly contest.
The strangers were well armed (чужаки были хорошо вооружены); they fell in
silence upon their assailants (они обрушились в молчании на своих врагов; to
fall upon — напасть); and the affray became a series of single combats (и
схватка превратилась в череду поединков; single — единичный; combat —
бой). Dick, who had come first into the mellay (Дик, который первым ринулся в
бой; mellay — уст. вместо melee — рукопашная схватка /франц./), was
engaged by three (был атакован: «занят» тремя); the first he cut down at the first
blow (первого он зарубил с первого удара; to cut down — зарубить), but the
other two coming upon him, hotly (но /когда/ другие двое напали на него
бешено: «жарко»), he was fain to give ground before their onset (он был готов
отступить: «сдать землю» перед их натиском). One of these two was a huge
The strangers were well armed; they fell in silence upon their assailants; and the
affray became a series of single combats. Dick, who had come first into the mellay,
was engaged by three; the first he cut down at the first blow, but the other two
coming upon him, hotly, he was fain to give ground before their onset. One of
these two was a huge fellow, almost a giant for stature, and armed with a two-
handed sword, which he brandished like a switch. Against this opponent, with his
reach of arm and the length and weight of his weapon, Dick and his bill were quite
defenceless; and had the other continued to join vigorously in the attack, the lad
must have indubitably fallen. This second man, however, less in stature and slower
The giant still pursued his advantage (великан все еще следовал за своим
преимуществом = теснил Дика, пользуясь своим преимуществом), and still
Dick fled before him (и все еще Дик отступал перед ним; to flee — спасаться
бегством), spying for his chance (выжидая удобного момента; to spy —
выслеживать). Then the huge blade flashed and descended (вот огромное
лезвие сверкнуло и опустилось), and the lad, leaping on one side (и юноша,
отпрыгнув в сторону) and running in (и устремившись вперед), slashed
sideways and upwards with his bill (рубанул в сторону и вверх своей
алебардой). A roar of agony responded (рев агонии ответил = последовал), and,
before the wounded man could raise his formidable weapon (и, прежде чем
раненый человек мог поднять свое ужасное оружие), Dick, twice repeating his
blow (Дик, дважды повторив свой удар), had brought him to the ground
(повалил его на землю; to bring — привести).
The giant still pursued his advantage, and still Dick fled before him, spying for his
chance. Then the huge blade flashed and descended, and the lad, leaping on one
side and running in, slashed sideways and upwards with his bill. A roar of agony
responded, and, before the wounded man could raise his formidable weapon, Dick,
twice repeating his blow, had brought him to the ground.
The next moment he was engaged, upon more equal terms, with his second
pursuer. Here there was no great difference in size, and though the man, fighting
with sword and dagger against a bill, and being wary and quick of fence, had a
certain superiority of arms, Dick more than made it up by his greater agility on
foot. Neither at first gained any obvious advantage; but the older man was still
insensibly profiting by the ardour of the younger to lead him where he would; and
presently Dick found that they had crossed the whole width of the beach, and were
now fighting above the knees in the spume and bubble of the breakers. Here his
own superior activity was rendered useless; he found himself more or less at the
discretion of his foe; yet a little, and he had his back turned upon his own men, and
saw that this adroit and skilful adversary was bent upon drawing him farther and
farther away.
Dick ground his teeth. He determined to decide the combat instantly; and when the
wash of the next wave had ebbed and left them dry, he rushed in, caught a blow
upon his bill, and leaped right at the throat of his opponent. The man went down
backwards, with Dick still upon the top of him; and the next wave, speedily
succeeding to the last, buried him below a rush of water.
While he was still submerged, Dick forced his dagger from his grasp, and rose to
his feet, victorious.
"Yield ye!" he said. "I give you life."
"I yield me," said the other, getting to his knees (я сдаюсь, — сказал тот, вставая
на колени). "Ye fight, like a young man (вы сражаетесь, как юнец), ignorantly
and foolhardily (неумело и безрассудно; ignorant — невежественный;
несведущий); but, by the array of the saints, ye fight bravely (но, клянусь всеми
святыми, вы бьетесь отважно; array — множество, отряд)!"
Dick turned to the beach (Дик повернулся к берегу). The combat was still raging
doubtfully in the night (бой все еще продолжался неопределенно в ночи =
исход боя был неясен); over the hoarse roar of the breakers (поверх = на фоне
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 412
хриплого рева волн) steel clanged upon steel (сталь лязгала о сталь), and cries
of pain and the shout of battle resounded (и раздавались крики боли и боевые
кличи).
"Lead me to your captain, youth," said the conquered knight (отведите меня к
вашему капитану = командиру, юноша, — сказал побежденный рыцарь). "It is
fit this butchery should cease (подобает = пора, чтобы эта бойня прекратилась;
fit — подходящий, годный, пригодный; подобающий, стоящий)."
"Sir," replied Dick, "so far as these brave fellows have a captain (сэр, — ответил
Дик, — поскольку у этих храбрых молодцев есть командир), the poor
gentleman who here addresses you is he (скромный джентльмен, который
обращается = говорит с вами — он /и есть командир/)."
"Call off your dogs, then (тогда отзовите своих псов), and I will bid my villains
hold," returned the other (и я прикажу своим вилланам остановиться, —
ответил тот; villain — ист. виллан, крепостной; злодей, негодяй).
"I yield me," said the other, getting to his knees. "Ye fight, like a young man,
ignorantly and foolhardily; but, by the array of the saints, ye fight bravely!"
Dick turned to the beach. The combat was still raging doubtfully in the night; over
the hoarse roar of the breakers steel clanged upon steel, and cries of pain and the
shout of battle resounded.
"Lead me to your captain, youth," said the conquered knight. "It is fit this butchery
should cease."
"Sir," replied Dick, "so far as these brave fellows have a captain, the poor
gentleman who here addresses you is he."
"Call off your dogs, then, and I will bid my villains hold," returned the other.
promise [`prOmIs]
There was something noble both in the voice and manner of his late opponent, and
Dick instantly dismissed all fears of treachery.
"Lay down your arms, men!" cried the stranger knight. "I have yielded me, upon
promise of life."
The tone of the stranger was one of absolute command, and almost instantly the
din and confusion of the mellay ceased.
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 414
"Lawless," cried Dick, "are ye safe?"
"Ay," cried Lawless, "safe and hearty."
"Light me the lantern," said Dick.
"Is not Sir Daniel here?" inquired the knight.
"Sir Daniel?" echoed Dick. "Now, by the rood, I pray not. It would go ill with me
if he were."
"Ill with YOU, fair sir?" inquired the other (ВАМ /пришлось бы/ худо, славный
рыцарь? — спросил тот). "Nay, then, if ye be not of Sir Daniel's party (нет, если
вы не принадлежите к партии сэра Дэниела), I profess I comprehend no longer
(я признаюсь, что более /ничего/ не понимаю). Wherefore, then, fell ye upon
mine ambush (зачем тогда вы напали на мою засаду = отряд)? in what quarrel,
my young and very fiery friend (по какой причине, мой юный и очень
вспыльчивый друг; quarrel — ссора; повод к вражде)? to what earthly purpose
(для какой только цели; earthly — земной)? and, to make a clear end of
questioning (и, наконец: «чтобы сделать = положить ясный конец
расспросам»), to what good gentleman have I surrendered (какому доброму
джентльмену я сдался)?"
But before Dick could answer (но прежде чем Дик смог ответить), a voice spoke
in the darkness from close by (голос заговорил во мраке рядом). Dick could see
the speaker's black and white badge (Дик увидел: «мог увидеть» черно-белую
кокарду говорящего), and the respectful salute (и уважительность; salute —
приветствие) which he addressed to his superior (с которой он обращался к
своему командиру).
"My lord," said he (милорд, — сказал он), "if these gentlemen be unfriends to Sir
Daniel (если эти джентльмены — недруги сэру Дэниелу), it is pity, indeed, we
should have been at blows with them (то жаль, действительно, что мы бились с
ними: «были на ударах»); but it were tenfold greater (но будет еще вдесятеро
более /жаль/) that either they or we should linger here (если они или мы
задержимся здесь). The watchers in the house (наблюдатели в доме) — unless
they be all dead or deaf (если только они все не мертвы или глухи; unless —
если не) — have heard our hammering this quarter-hour agone (услышали наше
сражение: «колотьбу» уже четверть часа назад); instantly they will have
signalled to the town (они немедленно просигналят = дадут знать в город);
and unless we be the livelier in our departure (и если мы не будем расторопнее в
нашем уходе), we are like to be taken (мы, похоже, будем захвачены; like —
похожий, вероятный; to take — брать), both of us (оба /отряда/ = все), by a
fresh foe (свежим = новым неприятелем)."
"Hawksley is in the right," added the lord (Хоксли прав, — добавил лорд). "How
please ye, sir (как хотите, сэр)? Whither shall we march (куда мы двинемся)?"
"Nay, my lord," said Dick (нет, милорд, — сказал Дик), "go where ye will for me
(идите, куда вы хотите = куда вам угодно, по мне). I do begin to suspect we
have some ground of friendship (я начинаю подозревать, что у нас основание
для дружбы), and if, indeed, I began our acquaintance somewhat ruggedly (и
если, поистине, я начал наше знакомство несколько грубо), I would not
churlishly continue (я бы не хотел /так же/ неучтиво продолжить /его/). Let us,
then, separate, my lord (давайте же разделимся, милорд), you laying your right
hand in mine (пожав друг другу руки: «вы, вложив правую руку в мою»); and
at the hour and place that ye shall name (и в час и в месте, которые вы назовете),
let us encounter and agree (давайте встретимся и столкуемся)."
"Y' are too trustful, boy," said the other (вы слишком доверчивы, юноша, —
сказал тот); "but this time your trust is not misplaced (но на этот раз ваше
доверие не напрасно: «не неуместно»). I will meet you at the point of day at St.
Bride's Cross (я встречусь с вами в начале дня = на рассвете у Креста святой
Бригитты). Come, lads, follow (идемте, ребята, следуйте /за мной/)!"
The strangers disappeared from the scene with a rapidity that seemed suspicious;
and, while the outlaws fell to the congenial task of rifling the dead bodies, Dick
made once more the circuit of the garden wall to examine the front of the house. In
a little upper loophole of the roof he beheld a light set; and as it would certainly be
visible in town from the back windows of Sir Daniel's mansion, he doubted not
that this was the signal feared by Hawksley, and that ere long the lances of the
Knight of Tunstall would arrive upon the scene.
He put his ear to the ground (он приложил ухо к земле; to put — класть), and it
seemed to him (и ему показалось) as if he heard a jarring and hollow noise from
townward (будто он услышал нестройный, гулкий шум со стороны города).
Back to the beach he went hurrying (он поспешил назад на берег: «пошел
спеша»). But the work was already done (но дело было уже сделано); the last
body was disarmed (последний труп был обобран: «обезоружен») and stripped
to the skin (и раздет догола: «до кожи»), and four fellows were already wading
seaward (и четверо парней уже брели к морю) to commit it to the mercies of the
deep (чтобы предать его на милость пучины).
He put his ear to the ground, and it seemed to him as if he heard a jarring and
hollow noise from townward. Back to the beach he went hurrying. But the work
A few minutes later (несколько минут спустя), when there debauched out of the
nearest lanes of Shoreby some two score horsemen (когда из ближних улочек
Шорби выскочили примерно сорок всадников), hastily arrayed (поспешно
снаряженные) and moving at the gallop of their steeds (и мчащиеся галопом на
своих скакунах), the neighbourhood of the house beside the sea (округа = вокруг
дома у моря) was entirely silent and deserted (было совершенно тихо и пусто).
Meanwhile, Dick and his men had returned to the ale-house of the Goat and
Bagpipes (тем временем Дик и его люди вернулись в трактир «Козел и
Волынка») to snatch some hours of sleep (чтобы перехватить несколько часов
сна; to snatch — хватать, вырывать) before the morning tryst (перед утренней
встречей; tryst — назначенная встреча).
A few minutes later, when there debauched out of the nearest lanes of Shoreby
some two score horsemen, hastily arrayed and moving at the gallop of their steeds,
the neighbourhood of the house beside the sea was entirely silent and deserted.
Meanwhile, Dick and his men had returned to the ale-house of the Goat and
Bagpipes to snatch some hours of sleep before the morning tryst.
St. Bride's cross stood a little way back from Shoreby, on the skirts of Tunstall
Forest. Two roads met: one, from Holywood across the forest; one, that road from
Risingham down which we saw the wrecks of a Lancastrian army fleeing in
disorder. Here the two joined issue, and went on together down the hill to Shoreby;
and a little back from the point of junction, the summit of a little knoll was
crowned by the ancient and weather-beaten cross.
Here, then (и вот, сюда), about seven in the morning, Dick arrived (около семи
утра Дик прибыл). It was as cold as ever (было так же холодно, как всегда =
как и раньше); the earth was all grey and silver with the hoarfrost (земля была
Here, then, about seven in the morning, Dick arrived. It was as cold as ever; the
earth was all grey and silver with the hoarfrost, and the day began to break in the
east with many colours of purple and orange.
Dick set him down upon the lowest step of the cross (Дик уселся на нижнюю
ступеньку /у/ креста; to set down — усесться), wrapped himself well in his
tabard (завернулся как следует в свой плащ), and looked vigilantly upon all
sides (и посмотрел внимательно: «бдительно» по всем сторонам). He had not
long to wait (ему не пришлось долго ждать; to have to — быть вынужденным).
Down the road from Holywood (вдоль по дороге из Холивуда) a gentleman in
very rich and bright armour (джентльмен в очень богатых и блестящих
доспехах), and wearing over that a surcoat of the rarest furs (и носящий поверх
них мантию = с надетой поверх них мантией из редчайших мехов), came
pacing on a splendid charger (приближался иноходью на прекрасном скакуне =
скакал на иноходце). Twenty yards behind him followed a clump of lances (в
двадцати ярдах за ним следовал отряд копьеносцев); but these halted as soon as
they came in view (но они остановились, как только попали в поле зрения =
как только их стало видно) of the trysting-place (с места встречи), while the
gentleman in the fur surcoat continued to advance alone (в то время как
джентльмен в меховой мантии продолжал ехать: «продвигаться» один).
His visor was raised (его забрало было поднято), and showed a countenance of
great command and dignity (и показывало = не скрывало лицо, /выдающее/
сильную властность и достоинство), answerable to the richness of his attire and
arms (соответствующее богатству его одеяния и вооружения). And it was with
some confusion of manner (и с некоторым смущением: «в манере») that Dick
arose from the cross (Дик встал от креста) and stepped down the bank to meet his
prisoner (и сошел с насыпного холмика, чтобы встретиться со своим
пленником).
"I thank you, my lord, for your exactitude," he said (я благодарю вас, милорд, за
вашу точность, — сказал он), louting very low (поклонившись очень низко).
"Will it please your lordship (не соблаговолит ли ваша светлость) to set foot to
earth (поставить ногу = ступить на землю)?"
His visor was raised, and showed a countenance of great command and dignity,
answerable to the richness of his attire and arms. And it was with some confusion
"Are ye here alone, young man?" inquired the other (вы здесь одни, молодой
человек? — спросил тот).
"I was not so simple," answered Dick (я не так прост, — ответил Дик); "and, to
be plain with your lordship (и, чтобы быть откровенным с вашей светлостью),
the woods upon either hand of this cross (леса по обе стороны: «руки» от этого
креста) lie full of mine honest fellows (полны моих честных людей) lying on
their weapons (с оружием наготове: «лежащих на оружии»)."
"Y' 'ave done wisely," said the lord (вы поступили мудро, — сказал лорд). "It
pleaseth me the rather (это меня радует тем больше), since last night ye fought
foolhardily (что вчера ночью вы бились безрассудно; to fight — сражаться),
and more like a savage Saracen lunatic than any Christian warrior (и больше, как
свирепый: «дикий» сарацинский безумец, чем любой христианский воин).
But it becomes not me to complain (но мне не идет жаловаться = упрекать вас)
that had the undermost (/мне/, который потерпел поражение; to have the
undermost — потерпеть поражение)."
"Ye had the undermost indeed, my lord, since ye so fell," returned Dick (вы
потерпели поражение в самом деле, милорд, потому что вы так упали, —
ответил Дик; to fall — падать); "but had the waves not holpen me (но если бы
волны не помогли мне; holpen — уст. форма глагола to help — помогать), it
was I that should have had the worst (это мне пришлось бы хуже; the worst —
наихудший). Ye were pleased to make me yours with several dagger marks (вы
соизволили пометить меня: «сделать меня своим» несколькими отметками от
кинжала), which I still carry (которые я все еще ношу). And in fine, my lord (в
конце концов, милорд), methinks I had all the danger (мне думается, мне
досталась вся опасность), as well as all the profit (так же как и выгода), of that
little blind-man's mellay (этой маленькой битвы вслепую: «битвы слепца»;
blind — слепой) on the beach (на берегу)."
"Y' are shrewd enough (вы достаточно умны) to make light of it, I see (чтобы не
придавать этому большого значения, как я вижу; shrewd — проницательный,
прозорливый; умный, рассудительный)," returned the stranger (ответил
незнакомец).
"Ye had the undermost indeed, my lord, since ye so fell," returned Dick; "but had
the waves not holpen me, it was I that should have had the worst. Ye were pleased
to make me yours with several dagger marks, which I still carry. And in fine, my
"Nay, my lord, not shrewd," replied Dick (нет, милорд, не умен = тут большого
ума не нужно, — ответил Дик), "in that I shoot at no advantage to myself (в
этом /вопросе/ я не претендую ни на какое преимущество: «не стреляю»). But
when, by the light of this new day (но когда при свете этого нового дня), I see
how stout a knight hath yielded (я вижу, какой отважный рыцарь сдался), not to
my arms alone (не только в мои руки), but to fortune, and the darkness, and the
surf (но фортуне, темноте, прибою) — and how easily the battle had gone
otherwise (и как легко битва могла бы пойти иначе = приняла бы невыгодный
для меня оборот), with a soldier so untried and rustic as myself (для такого
неопытного и неотесанного воина, как я; to try — пробовать, испытывать;
rustic — деревенский, сельский; простой, простоватый; грубый;
неотесанный) — think it not strange, my lord (не считайте это странным,
милорд), if I feel confounded with my victory (если я чувствую себя
смущенным своей победой)."
"Ye speak well," said the stranger (вы хорошо говорите, — сказал незнакомец).
"Your name (ваше имя)?"
"My name, an't like you, is Shelton," answered Dick (мое имя, с вашего
позволения, — Шелтон, — ответил Дик).
"Men call me the Lord Foxham," added the other (люди называют меня лорд
Фоксэм, — добавил = ответил тот).
"Then, my lord, and under your good favour (тогда, милорд, с вашего
позволения), ye are guardian to the sweetest maid in England," replied Dick (вы
— опекун милейшей девушки в Англии, — ответил Дик); "and for your
ransom (и что касается вашего выкупа = за жизнь), and the ransom of such as
were taken with you on the beach (и выкупа за тех, кто был: «был взят» с вами
на берегу), there will be no uncertainty of terms (не будет неопределенности в
условиях). I pray you, my lord, of your goodwill and charity (я прошу вас,
милорд, по вашей доброй воле и снисхождению; charity — милосердие,
милость), yield me the hand of my mistress, Joan Sedley (дайте мне руку = я
прошу руки моей возлюбленной, Джоанны Седли); and take ye, upon the other
part, your liberty (а вы берите, с другой стороны, вашу свободу), the liberty of
these your followers (свободу ваших союзников), and (if ye will have it) my
gratitude and service till I die (и — если вы пожелаете получить это — мою
благодарность и службу, пока я не умру; till — пока не)."
"But are ye not ward to Sir Daniel (но вы разве не воспитанник сэра Дэниела)?
Methought, if y' are Harry Shelton's son (мне думается, если вы сын Гарри
Шелтона), that I had heard it so reported," said Lord Foxham (что мне так
говорили: «что я слышал это так доложенным», — сказал лорд Фоксэм).
"Will it please you, my lord, to alight (не соблаговолите ли: «порадует ли вас»,
милорд, присесть)? I would fain tell you fully who I am (я желал бы рассказать
вам подробно, кто я), how situate (в каком я положении: «как я
располагаюсь»), and why so bold in my demands (и почему так дерзок в своих
требованиях). Beseech you, my lord (прошу вас, милорд; to beseech —
заклинать, молить, просить), take place upon these steps (займите место на
этих ступенях), hear me to a full end (дослушайте меня до конца), and judge me
with allowance (и судите меня со снисходительностью)."
And so saying, Dick lent a hand to Lord Foxham to dismount (и, говоря так, Дик
подал руку лорду Фоксэму, чтобы /тот/ спешился; to lend — давать,
одалживать); led him up the knoll to the cross (привел его вверх по холму к
кресту; to lead — вести); installed him in the place where he had himself been
sitting (усадил его на место, где он сам сидел); and standing respectfully before
his noble prisoner (и, стоя почтительно перед своим благородным пленником),
related the story of his fortunes (поведал историю своей судьбы) up to the events
of the evening before (вплоть до событий вчерашнего вечера).
"But are ye not ward to Sir Daniel? Methought, if y' are Harry Shelton's son, that I
had heard it so reported," said Lord Foxham.
"Will it please you, my lord, to alight? I would fain tell you fully who I am, how
situate, and why so bold in my demands. Beseech you, my lord, take place upon
these steps, hear me to a full end, and judge me with allowance."
And so saying, Dick lent a hand to Lord Foxham to dismount; led him up the knoll
to the cross; installed him in the place where he had himself been sitting; and
standing respectfully before his noble prisoner, related the story of his fortunes up
to the events of the evening before.
Lord Foxham listened gravely, and when Dick had done, "Master Shelton," he
said, "ye are a most fortunate-unfortunate young gentleman; but what fortune y'
'ave had, that ye have amply merited; and what unfortune, ye have noways
deserved. Be of a good cheer; for ye have made a friend who is devoid neither of
power nor favour. For yourself, although it fits not for a person of your birth to
herd with outlaws, I must own ye are both brave and honourable; very dangerous
in battle, right courteous in peace; a youth of excellent disposition and brave
bearing. For your estates, ye will never see them till the world shall change again;
so long as Lancaster hath the strong hand, so long shall Sir Daniel enjoy them for
his own. For my ward, it is another matter; I had promised her before to a
gentleman, a kinsman of my house, one Hamley; the promise is old — "
consent [kqn`sent]
"Ay, my lord, and now Sir Daniel hath promised her to my Lord Shoreby,"
interrupted Dick. "And his promise, for all it is but young, is still the likelier to be
made good."
"'Tis the plain truth," returned his lordship. "And considering, moreover, that I am
your prisoner, upon no better composition than my bare life, and over and above
that, that the maiden is unhappily in other hands, I will so far consent. Aid me with
your good fellows" —
consort [kqn`sLt]
"My lord," cried Dick, "they are these same outlaws that ye blame me for
consorting with."
"Let them be what they will, they can fight," returned Lord Foxham. "Help me,
then; and if between us we regain the maid, upon my knightly honour, she shall
marry you!"
Dick bent his knee before his prisoner; but he, leaping up lightly from the cross,
caught the lad up and embraced him like a son.
"Come," he said, "an y' are to marry Joan, we must be early friends."
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 432
CHAPTER IV — THE GOOD HOPE (Глава четвертая — «Добрая надежда»)
An hour thereafter (час спустя), Dick was back at the Goat and Bagpipes (Дик
был снова: «обратно» в «Козле и Волынке»), breaking his fast (завтракая:
«прервав свой /ночной/ пост»), and receiving the report of his messengers and
sentries (и получая донесения от своих гонцов и часовых). Duckworth was still
absent from Shoreby (Дакуорта все еще не было в Шорби; absent —
отсутствующий); and this was frequently the case (и так бывало нередко: «это
часто было ситуацией»), for he played many parts in the world (ибо он играл
множество ролей в мире), shared many different interests (разделял = имел
многие различные интересы), and conducted many various affairs (и вел много
разнообразных дел). He had founded that fellowship of the Black Arrow (он
основал братство Черной Стрелы), as a ruined man longing for vengeance and
money (как разоренный человек, жаждущий мести и денег); and yet among
those who knew him best (но все же среди тех, кто знал его лучше всего; to
know — знать), he was thought to be the agent and emissary (его считали
агентом и шпионом: «он был считаем быть…»; to think — думать) of the great
King-maker of England (великого Творца королей Англии), Richard, Earl of
Warwick (Ричарда, графа Уорвикского).
An hour thereafter, Dick was back at the Goat and Bagpipes, breaking his fast, and
receiving the report of his messengers and sentries. Duckworth was still absent
from Shoreby; and this was frequently the case, for he played many parts in the
world, shared many different interests, and conducted many various affairs. He had
founded that fellowship of the Black Arrow, as a ruined man longing for
In his absence, at any rate (в его отсутствие, в любом случае), it fell upon
Richard Shelton to command affairs in Shoreby (Ричарду Шелтону выпало
руководить операциями в Шорби); and, as he sat at meat (и, пока он сидел за
едой), his mind was full of care (его разум был полон забот), and his face heavy
with consideration (а его лицо — мрачным: «тяжелым» от раздумий). It had
been determined, between him and the Lord Foxham (было решено между ним и
лордом Фоксэмом), to make one bold stroke that evening (нанести один дерзкий
удар тем вечером), and, by brute force, to set Joanna free (и грубой силой
освободить Джоанну; to set free — освободить: «сделать свободным»). The
obstacles, however, were many (препятствия, однако, были многочисленны);
and as one after another of his scouts arrived (и пока его разведчики
возвращались один за другим), each brought him more discomfortable news
(каждый приносил его все более огорчительные вести; discomfortable —
неудобный, некомфортный; неприятный).
In his absence, at any rate, it fell upon Richard Shelton to command affairs in
Shoreby; and, as he sat at meat, his mind was full of care, and his face heavy with
consideration. It had been determined, between him and the Lord Foxham, to make
one bold stroke that evening, and, by brute force, to set Joanna free. The obstacles,
however, were many; and as one after another of his scouts arrived, each brought
him more discomfortable news.
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 434
Sir Daniel was alarmed by the skirmish of the night before (сэр Дэниел был
встревожен стычкой вчерашней ночью). He had increased the garrison of the
house in the garden (он увеличил гарнизон в доме в саду); but not content with
that (но, не удовлетворенный этим), he had stationed horsemen in all the
neighbouring lanes (он расставил всадников во всех близлежащих улочках), so
that he might have instant word of any movement (чтобы он мог получить
немедленное известие о любом движении). Meanwhile, in the court of his
mansion (тем временем, во дворе его дома), steeds stood saddled (жеребцы
стояли оседланные), and the riders, armed at every point (и всадники,
вооруженные до зубов: «по всем пунктам = во всех отношениях»), awaited but
the signal to ride (ждали лишь сигнала выехать = к выезду).
skirmish [`skWmIS]
Sir Daniel was alarmed by the skirmish of the night before. He had increased the
garrison of the house in the garden; but not content with that, he had stationed
horsemen in all the neighbouring lanes, so that he might have instant word of any
movement. Meanwhile, in the court of his mansion, steeds stood saddled, and the
riders, armed at every point, awaited but the signal to ride.
The adventure of the night appeared more and more difficult of execution (ночная
авантюра казалась все более и более сложной в исполнении), till suddenly
Dick's countenance lightened (пока вдруг лицо Дика не просияло; countenance
— выражение /лица, глаз/).
agree [q`grJ]
The adventure of the night appeared more and more difficult of execution, till
suddenly Dick's countenance lightened.
"Lawless!" he cried, "you that were a shipman, can ye steal me a ship?"
"Master Dick," replied Lawless, "if ye would back me, I would agree to steal York
Minster."
Presently after (вскоре после /этого/), these two set forth (эти двое пустились
вперед = в путь) and descended to the harbour (и спустились к гавани). It was a
considerable basin (это была обширная бухта), lying among sand hills (лежащая
между песчаных холмов), and surrounded with patches of down (и окруженная
полосками дюн), ancient ruinous lumber (старыми раскрошившимися
бревнами; lumber — лес как материал, древесина), and tumble-down slums of
the town (и полуразрушенными трущобами города; to tumble — падать;
рушиться, обваливаться). Many decked ships and many open boats (многие
палубные корабли и открытые = беспалубные лодки) either lay there at anchor
(либо стояли там на якоре; to lie — лежать, находиться), or had been drawn
up on the beach (либо были вытащены на берег; to draw — тянуть). A long
duration of bad weather (долгий период плохой погоды; duration —
Presently after, these two set forth and descended to the harbour. It was a
considerable basin, lying among sand hills, and surrounded with patches of down,
ancient ruinous lumber, and tumble-down slums of the town. Many decked ships
and many open boats either lay there at anchor, or had been drawn up on the beach.
A long duration of bad weather had driven them from the high seas into the shelter
of the port; and the great trooping of black clouds, and the cold squalls that
followed one another, now with a sprinkling of dry snow, now in a mere swoop of
wind, promised no improvement but rather threatened a more serious storm in the
immediate future.
The seamen, in view of the cold and the wind (моряки, ввиду холода и ветра),
had for the most part slunk ashore (большей частью вывалились на берег; to
slink — ходить, раскачивая бедрами — как моряки), and were now roaring and
The seamen, in view of the cold and the wind, had for the most part slunk ashore,
and were now roaring and singing in the shoreside taverns. Many of the ships
already rode unguarded at their anchors; and as the day wore on, and the weather
offered no appearance of improvement, the number was continually being
He was disturbed by a touch upon his shoulder (он был выведен из задумчивости
прикосновением к его плечу; to disturb — беспокоить, волновать, мешать,
тревожить). It was Lawless (это был Лоулесс), pointing to a small ship that lay
somewhat by itself (указывавший на маленький корабль, который стоял
несколько в отдалении /от других/: «сам по себе»), and within but a little of the
harbour mouth (и в небольшом /расстоянии/ от устья гавани), where it heaved
regularly and smoothly (где он покачивался мерно и мягко; smooth — гладкий,
ровный; плавный, спокойный) on the entering swell (на прибывающей волне;
swell — возвышение, выпуклость; волнение, зыбь). A pale gleam of winter
sunshine (бледный луч зимнего солнца) fell, at that moment, on the vessel's deck
(упал в тот момент на палубу судна; to fall — падать), relieving her against a
bank of scowling cloud (выделяя его на фоне массы хмурого облака; to scowl
— хмуриться, хмурить брови); and in this momentary glitter (и в этом
секундном проблеске) Dick could see a couple of men hauling the skiff alongside
(Дик смог разглядеть пару человек, волокущих ялик вдоль борта).
couple [kApl]
He was disturbed by a touch upon his shoulder. It was Lawless, pointing to a small
ship that lay somewhat by itself, and within but a little of the harbour mouth,
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 439
where it heaved regularly and smoothly on the entering swell. A pale gleam of
winter sunshine fell, at that moment, on the vessel's deck, relieving her against a
bank of scowling cloud; and in this momentary glitter Dick could see a couple of
men hauling the skiff alongside.
"There, sir," said Lawless (вот, сэр, — сказал Лоулесс), "mark ye it well
(приметьте его хорошенько)! There is the ship for to-night (вон корабль для
сегодняшней ночи)."
Presently the skiff put out from the vessel's side (вот ялик отошел от борта
судна; to put out — выйти в море), and the two men, keeping her head well to the
wind (и два человека, держа его нос: «голову» по ветру; в англ. яз. о кораблях
и лодках говорят в женском роде), pulled lustily for shore (старательно шли на
веслах к берегу; to pull — тянуть; здесь: идти на веслах). Lawless turned to a
loiterer (Лоулесс повернулся к какому-то прохожему; to loiter — медлить,
мешкать; плестись; слоняться без дела; околачиваться).
"How call ye her?" he asked (как он называется: «как вы его зовете»? —
спросил он), pointing to the little vessel (указав на маленькое суденышко).
"They call her the Good Hope, of Dartmouth," replied the loiterer (ее называют
«Добрая надежда», из Дартмута, — ответил прохожий). "Her captain, Arblaster
by name (ее капитан, по имени Арбластер). He pulleth the bow oar in yon skiff
(он гребет баковым веслом в вон том ялике; yon = yonder — вон тот)."
oar [L]
"There, sir," said Lawless, "mark ye it well! There is the ship for to-night."
Presently the skiff put out from the vessel's side, and the two men, keeping her
head well to the wind, pulled lustily for shore. Lawless turned to a loiterer.
This was all that Lawless wanted (это было все, чего хотел Лоулесс). Hurriedly
thanking the man (поспешно поблагодарив человека = прохожего), he moved
round the shore to a certain sandy creek (он повернул /и пошел/ по берегу к той
песчаной бухточке; certain — определенный, некий), for which the skiff was
heading (к которой направлялся ялик). There he took up his position (затем он
занял позицию; to take up — взяться), and as soon as they were within earshot (и
как только они оказались на расстоянии слышимости), opened fire on the
sailors of the Good Hope («открыл огонь» по морякам с «Доброй надежды»).
"What! Gossip Arblaster!" he cried (как! кум Арбластер, — вскричал он). "Why,
ye be well met (какая приятная встреча: «ты хорошо встречен»); nay, gossip, ye
be right well met, upon the rood (нет, кум, какая великолепная встреча, клянусь
Крестом; gossip — "крестный родитель" /крестный отец или крестная
мать/ = godparent; закадычный друг, товарищ, приятель)! And is that the
Good Hope (а это «Добрая надежда»)? Ay, I would know her among ten
thousand (да, я узнал бы ее из тысячи)! — a sweet shear, a sweet boat
(прекрасный корабль; to shear — резать; рассекать)! But marry come up, my
gossip, will ye drink (но, клянусь Девой Марией, подойди, кум, хочешь
выпить)? I have come into mine estate (я вступил в /права/ наследования =
получил наследство) which doubtless ye remember to have heard on (о которым
ты, как ты, несомненно, помнишь, слышал). I am now rich (я теперь богат); I
have left to sail upon the sea (я бросил ходить по морю; to leave — покинуть,
оставить); I do sail now, for the most part, upon spiced ale (я теперь плаваю,
большей частью, в пряном эле; spice — специя, пряность; to spice —
приправлять специями). Come, fellow; thy hand upon 't (ну же, приятель, /дай/
This was all that Lawless wanted. Hurriedly thanking the man, he moved round the
shore to a certain sandy creek, for which the skiff was heading. There he took up
his position, and as soon as they were within earshot, opened fire on the sailors of
the Good Hope.
"What! Gossip Arblaster!" he cried. "Why, ye be well met; nay, gossip, ye be right
well met, upon the rood! And is that the Good Hope? Ay, I would know her among
ten thousand! — a sweet shear, a sweet boat! But marry come up, my gossip, will
ye drink? I have come into mine estate which doubtless ye remember to have heard
on. I am now rich; I have left to sail upon the sea; I do sail now, for the most part,
upon spiced ale. Come, fellow; thy hand upon 't! Come, drink with an old
shipfellow!"
"Nay," he said, "I cannot mind you (нет, — сказал он, — я не могу тебя
вспомнить). But what o' that (но что с того)? I would drink with any man, gossip
(я выпью с любым человеком, кум), and so would my man Tom (и так же
/поступит/ мой человек = матрос Том). Man Tom," he added, addressing his
follower (Том, — добавил он, обращаясь к своему спутнику), "here is my
gossip (вот мой кум), whose name I cannot mind (чье имя я не могу
вспомнить), but no doubt a very good seaman (но, без сомнения, очень
хороший моряк). Let's go drink with him and his shore friend (давай пойдем и
выпьем с ним и его приятелем с берега)."
"Nay," he said, "I cannot mind you. But what o' that? I would drink with any man,
gossip, and so would my man Tom. Man Tom," he added, addressing his follower,
"here is my gossip, whose name I cannot mind, but no doubt a very good seaman.
Let's go drink with him and his shore friend."
Lawless led the way (Лоулесс указывал дорогу; to lead — вести), and they were
soon seated in an alehouse (и они скоро уселись в трактире), which, as it was
very new (который, так как был очень новый), and stood in an exposed and
solitary station (и занимал открытое = отдаленное от центра порта и
уединенное положение), was less crowded than those nearer to the centre of the
port (был менее переполнен людьми, чем те, /которые были/ ближе к центру
порта; crowd — толпа; to crowd — наполнять людьми). It was but a shed of
timber (это был просто деревянный сарай; timber — лес, дерево как
материал), much like a blockhouse in the backwoods of to-day (очень похожий
на какой-нибудь сруб в нынешнем захолустье; backwoods — лесная глушь;
захолустье), and was coarsely furnished with a press or two (и был грубо =
просто обставлен одним-двумя шкафами; coarse — грубый; press — большой
сервант /для хранения книг, одежды, продуктов/), a number of naked benches
(некоторым количеством голых = непокрытых скамеек), and boards set upon
barrels to play the part of tables (и досками, положенными на бочки, чтобы
играть роль столов; to set — сажать; класть). In the middle (в середине), and
besieged by half a hundred violent draughts (окруженный = овеваемый
полсотней сильных сквозняков; to besiege — воен. осадить, окружить), a fire
of wreck-wood blazed (пылал очаг с обломками от потерпевших крушение
Lawless led the way, and they were soon seated in an alehouse, which, as it was
very new, and stood in an exposed and solitary station, was less crowded than
those nearer to the centre of the port. It was but a shed of timber, much like a
blockhouse in the backwoods of to-day, and was coarsely furnished with a press or
two, a number of naked benches, and boards set upon barrels to play the part of
tables. In the middle, and besieged by half a hundred violent draughts, a fire of
wreck-wood blazed and vomited thick smoke.
"Ay, now," said Lawless, "here is a shipman's joy (ну что ж, — сказал Лоулесс,
— вот радость моряка) — a good fire and a good stiff cup ashore (хороший
огонек и хорошая кружка с чем-нибудь крепким на берегу; stiff — крепкий /о
напитке/), with foul weather without (с ужасной погодой снаружи) and an off-
sea gale a-snoring in the roof (и ветром с моря, храпящим = воющим под
крышей; to snore — храпеть)! Here's to the Good Hope (/выпьем/ за «Добрую
надежду»)! May she ride easy (пусть ей легко плавается)!"
"Ay," said Skipper Arblaster (да, — сказал шкипер Арбластер), "'tis good
weather to be ashore in, that is sooth (это хорошая погода, чтобы быть на
берегу, это правда). Man Tom, how say ye to that (Том, что ты на это
скажешь)? Gossip, ye speak well (кум, ты складно говоришь), though I can
never think upon your name (хотя я и не могу припомнить твоего имени); but
ye speak very well (но ты говоришь очень складно). May the Good Hope ride
easy! Amen (пусть «Добрая надежда» легко плавает! Аминь)!"
"Ay, now," said Lawless, "here is a shipman's joy — a good fire and a good stiff
cup ashore, with foul weather without and an off-sea gale a-snoring in the roof!
Here's to the Good Hope! May she ride easy!"
"Ay," said Skipper Arblaster, "'tis good weather to be ashore in, that is sooth. Man
Tom, how say ye to that? Gossip, ye speak well, though I can never think upon
your name; but ye speak very well. May the Good Hope ride easy! Amen!"
"It is well meant," returned the skipper (точно, — вставил шкипер; well meant —
сказано из лучших побуждений: «хорошо подразумеваемое»). "Ye can go, boy
(можешь идти, юноша); for I will keep your good friend and my good gossip
company till curfew (так как я буду в компании твоего доброго друга и моего
доброго кума до вечернего звона; to keep company — составлять компанию;
curfew — комендантский час; ист. вечерний звон /сигнал для гашения огней/)
— ay, and by St. Mary, till the sun get up again (да, и, клянусь Девой Марией,
до того как солнце снова встанет; to get up — встать)! For, look ye, when a
man hath been long enough at sea (ведь смотри, если человек достаточно долго
был в море), the salt getteth me into the clay upon his bones (соль въедается в
плоть до костей; clay — глина; земной прах /материал, из которого Бог
сотворил человека/; возвыш. человеческая плоть; тело); and let him drink a
draw-well, he will never be quenched (и дай ему выхлебать колодец — он не
будет утолен; to quench — утолить жажду; draw-well — колодец /с ведром
на веревке/)."
curfew [`kWfjH]
"It is well meant," returned the skipper. "Ye can go, boy; for I will keep your good
friend and my good gossip company till curfew — ay, and by St. Mary, till the sun
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 447
get up again! For, look ye, when a man hath been long enough at sea, the salt
getteth me into the clay upon his bones; and let him drink a draw-well, he will
never be quenched."
Thus encouraged upon all hands (получив такие советы со всех сторон: «рук»;
to encourage — ободрять, поощрять, подстрекать), Dick rose, saluted his
company (Дик встал, попрощался с компанией), and going forth again into the
gusty afternoon (и, выйдя снова в ветреный день), got him as speedily as he
might to the Goat and Bagpipes (добрался так быстро, как /только/ мог до
«Козла и волынки»). Thence he sent word to my Lord Foxham (оттуда он
послал слово = весточку милорду Фоксэму; to send — посылать) that, so soon
as ever the evening closed (что как только вечер настанет; to close — здесь:
подойти), they would have a stout boat (у них будет хороший корабль) to keep
the sea in (чтобы /плавать/ по морю; to keep — хранить, иметь в
распоряжении). And then leading along with him a couple of outlaws who had
some experience of the sea (а затем, приведя вместе с собой пару разбойников,
у которых был некоторый опыт /хождения по/ морю), he returned himself to
the harbour (он сам вернулся в гавань) and the little sandy creek (и к маленькой
песчаной бухточке).
encourage [In`kArIG]
Thus encouraged upon all hands, Dick rose, saluted his company, and going forth
again into the gusty afternoon, got him as speedily as he might to the Goat and
Bagpipes. Thence he sent word to my Lord Foxham that, so soon as ever the
evening closed, they would have a stout boat to keep the sea in. And then leading
The skiff of the Good Hope lay among many others (ялик с «Доброй надежды»
лежал среди многих других; to lie — лежать), from which it was easily
distinguished (от которых его было легко отличить) by its extreme smallness
and fragility (его крайне небольшим размером и хрупкостью). Indeed, when
Dick and his two men had taken their places (и впрямь, когда Дик и двое его
людей заняли свои места), and begun to put forth out of the creek into the open
harbour (и начали выходить из бухточки в открытую гавань; to begin —
начать; to put out — выйти в море), the little cockle dipped into the swell
(скорлупка ныряла в пучину; swell — возвышение, выпуклость; волнение,
зыбь) and staggered under every gust of wind (и раскачивалась под каждым
порывом ветра; to stagger — шататься; идти шатаясь), like a thing upon the
point of sinking (грозя потонуть: «как вещь на грани погружения»).
fragility [frq`GIlqtI]
The skiff of the Good Hope lay among many others, from which it was easily
distinguished by its extreme smallness and fragility. Indeed, when Dick and his
two men had taken their places, and begun to put forth out of the creek into the
open harbour, the little cockle dipped into the swell and staggered under every gust
of wind, like a thing upon the point of sinking.
The Good Hope, as we have said, was anchored far out («Добрая надежда», как
мы сказали, была поставлена на якорь далеко от берега: «снаружи»), where
The Good Hope, as we have said, was anchored far out, where the swell was
heaviest. No other vessel lay nearer than several cables' length; those that were the
nearest were themselves entirely deserted; and as the skiff approached, a thick
flurry of snow and a sudden darkening of the weather further concealed the
movements of the outlaws from all possible espial. In a trice they had leaped upon
the heaving deck, and the skiff was dancing at the stern. The Good Hope was
captured.
7
кабельтов — одна десятая морской мили.
She was a good stout boat, decked in the bows and amidships, but open in the
stern. She carried one mast, and was rigged between a felucca and a lugger. It
would seem that Skipper Arblaster had made an excellent venture, for the hold was
full of pieces of French wine; and in the little cabin, besides the Virgin Mary in the
bulkhead which proved the captain's piety, there were many lockfast chests and
cupboards, which showed him to be rich and careful.
A dog, who was the sole occupant of the vessel, furiously barked and bit the heels
of the boarders; but he was soon kicked into the cabin, and the door shut upon his
"Well, Jack, keep me a good watch," said the young commander (ну, Джек,
смотри хорошенько, — сказал молодой командир: «держи хорошее
наблюдение»), preparing to follow his subordinate (готовясь последовать за
своим подчиненным). "Ye will do right well (ты сделаешь /все/ очень
хорошо)."
"Why," returned Jack, "I shall do excellent well indeed (ну, — ответил Джек, —
я /все/ сделаю отменно хорошо, действительно), so long as we lie here (пока
мы находимся здесь); but once we put the nose of this poor ship outside the
harbour (но только мы высунем нос этого бедного корабля = выйдем из
гавани) — See, there she trembles (смотри, как он дрожит)! Nay, the poor shrew
heard the words (ох, бедняга услышал эти слова), and the heart misgave her in
her oak-tree ribs (и сердце отказало ему в его дубовых ребрах; to misgive —
дать осечку). But look, Master Dick (смотри, мастер Дик)! how black the
weather gathers (какие черные тучи собираются; weather — погода; непогода,
шторм)!"
subordinate [sq`bLd(q)nqt]
"Well, Jack, keep me a good watch," said the young commander, preparing to
follow his subordinate. "Ye will do right well."
The darkness ahead was, indeed, astonishing (мгла впереди была и вправду
поразительная; to astonish — изумлять, поражать, удивлять). Great billows
heaved up out of the blackness (огромные волны вздымались вверх из тьмы),
one after another (одна за другой); and one after another the Good Hope
buoyantly climbed (и на одну за другой «Добрая надежда» бодро = уверенно
взбиралась; buoyant — плавучий; способный держаться на поверхности;
бодрый, жизнерадостный), and giddily plunged upon the further side (и
головокружительно ныряла с другой стороны; giddy — испытывающий
головокружение; вызывающий головокружение). A thin sprinkle of snow and
thin flakes of foam came flying (летели мелкие брызги снега и хлопья пены; to
fly — летать; thin — тонкий /по толщине, диаметру и т. д./; мелкий /о
дожде/), and powdered the deck (и присыпали палубу); and the wind harped
dismally among the rigging (и ветер завывал уныло среди снастей; dismal —
мрачный; унылый; гнетущий, тягостный, давящий; зловещий).
buoyant [`bOIqnt]
The darkness ahead was, indeed, astonishing. Great billows heaved up out of the
blackness, one after another; and one after another the Good Hope buoyantly
climbed, and giddily plunged upon the further side. A thin sprinkle of snow and
thin flakes of foam came flying, and powdered the deck; and the wind harped
dismally among the rigging.
"In sooth, it looketh evilly," said Dick. "But what cheer! 'Tis but a squall, and
presently it will blow over." But, in spite of his words, he was depressingly
affected by the bleak disorder of the sky and the wailing and fluting of the wind;
and as he got over the side of the Good Hope and made once more for the landing-
creek with the best speed of oars, he crossed himself devoutly, and recommended
to Heaven the lives of all who should adventure on the sea.
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 455
At the landing-creek there had already gathered about a dozen of the outlaws (у
бухточки уже собралось около дюжины разбойников). To these the skiff was
left (им был оставлен ялик; to leave — оставлять), and they were bidden
embark without delay (и им было приказано отправляться без промедления; to
bid — приказывать).
A little further up the beach (немного дальше на берегу) Dick found Lord
Foxham hurrying in quest of him (Дик нашел лорда Фоксэма, спешащего в
поисках него), his face concealed with a dark hood (с лицом, скрытым темным
капюшоном), and his bright armour covered by a long russet mantle of a poor
appearance (и с блестящими латами, покрытыми длинной домотканой
мантией бедного вида; russet — грубая домотканая шерстяная ткань).
"Young Shelton," he said (молодой Шелтон, — сказал он), "are ye for sea, then,
truly (вы /отправляетесь/ в море, правда)?"
At the landing-creek there had already gathered about a dozen of the outlaws. To
these the skiff was left, and they were bidden embark without delay.
A little further up the beach Dick found Lord Foxham hurrying in quest of him, his
face concealed with a dark hood, and his bright armour covered by a long russet
mantle of a poor appearance.
"Young Shelton," he said, "are ye for sea, then, truly?"
"My lord," replied Richard, "they lie about the house with horsemen (милорд, —
ответил Ричард, — они залегли: «лежат» вокруг дома со всадниками); it may
not be reached from the land side without alarum (он не может быть достигнут =
до дома нельзя добраться со стороны суши без сигнала тревоги;
alarum /поэт./ = alarm); and Sir Daniel once advertised of our adventure (и с
"My lord," replied Richard, "they lie about the house with horsemen; it may not be
reached from the land side without alarum; and Sir Daniel once advertised of our
adventure, we can no more carry it to a good end than, saving your presence, we
could ride upon the wind. Now, in going round by sea, we do run some peril by the
elements; but, what much outweighteth all, we have a chance to make good our
purpose and bear off the maid."
And he led the way to the rude alehouse (и он повел /лорда Фоксэма/ в убогую:
«грубую» пивную; to lead the way — показывать путь, идти во главе: «вести
путь») where he had given rendezvous to a portion of his men (где он назначил
встречу отряду своих людей). Some of these he found lingering round the door
outside (некоторых из них он нашел слоняющимися у двери снаружи); others
had pushed more boldly in (другие более решительно вошли внутрь), and,
choosing places as near as possible (и, выбрав места настолько близко,
насколько возможно) to where they saw their comrade (к /месту/, где они
видели своего товарища), gathered close about Lawless and the two shipmen
(тесно собрались = сомкнулись вокруг Лоулесса и двух моряков). These, to
judge by the distempered countenance and cloudy eye (те, если судить по
раскрасневшимся лицам и затуманенному взгляду: «глазу»; to distemper —
здесь: красить краской), had long since gone beyond the boundaries of
moderation (давно уже вышли за границы умеренности); and as Richard entered
(и, когда вошел Ричард), closely followed by Lord Foxham (за которым тут же
следовал лорд Фоксэм; closely — близко; вплотную), they were all three tuning
up an old, pitiful sea-ditty (они все трое завели старую жалобную морскую
песню; pity — жалость, сострадание), to the chorus of the wailing of the gale
(под аккомпанемент: «хор» завывания бури; gale — шторм; буря; ветер от 7
до 10 баллов /порыв, движущийся со скоростью от 51 до 100 километров в
час/).
The young leader cast a rapid glance about the shed (молодой предводитель
окинул быстрым взглядом лачугу: «сарай»; to cast — бросать). The fire had
just been replenished (очаг только что был заново наполнен = подбросили
дров; to replenish — /снова/ наполнять/ся/, пополнять/ся/), and gave forth
volumes of black smoke (и испускал клубы черного дыма; to give forth —
выпускать; volume — значительное количество, объем), so that it was difficult
to see clearly in the further corners (так что было сложно видеть ясно в дальних
углах). It was plain, however, that the outlaws very largely outnumbered the
remainder of the guests (было ясно, однако, что разбойники весьма
значительно превосходили числом остальных посетителей: «остаток»).
Satisfied upon this point (удовлетворенный этим: «в этом пункте»), in case of
any failure in the operation of his plan (на случай провала в исполнении его
плана), Dick strode up to the table (Дик шагнул к /их/ столу; to stride up —
подойти; to stride — шагать /большими шагами/) and resumed his place upon
the bench (и снова занял свое место на скамье).
"Hey?" cried the skipper, tipsily (эй! — крикнул шкипер пьяным голосом),
"who are ye, hey (эй, кто ты)?"
"I want a word with you without, Master Arblaster," returned Dick (я хочу слово
= переговорить с вами снаружи, мастер Арбластер, — ответил Дик); "and
here is what we shall talk of (а вот то, о чем мы будем говорить)." And he
showed him a gold noble in the glimmer of the firelight (и он показал ему
золотой нобль в мерцании света очага).
The shipman's eyes burned (глаза моряка загорелись), although he still failed to
recognise our hero (хотя он все еще не мог узнать нашего героя; to fail — не
смочь, потерпеть неудачу).
"Ay, boy," he said, "I am with you (да, парень, — сказал он, — я с тобой).
Gossip, I will be back anon (кум, я скоро вернусь). Drink fair, gossip (пей на
здоровье, кум);" and, taking Dick's arm to steady his uneven steps (и, взяв Дика
под руку, чтобы упрочить свои нетвердые шаги), he walked to the door of the
alehouse (он направился к двери пивной).
As soon as he was over the threshold (как только он шагнул через порог), ten
strong arms had seized and bound him (десять сильных рук схватили и связали
его; to bind — связать); and in two minutes more (и еще через две минуты;
more — больше, еще), with his limbs trussed one to another (с конечностями,
прикрученными друг к другу; truss — связка; пук /сена, соломы, травы/; to
truss — увязывать в пуки; связывать, скручивать), and a good gag in his
mouth (и с хорошим кляпом во рту), he had been tumbled neck and crop into a
neighbouring hay-barn (он был немедленно свален в соседний сенной амбар;
neck and crop — целиком; грубо и сразу: «шея и утроба»; crop — зоб; горло).
Presently, his man Tom, similarly secured (вскоре его человек = матрос Том,
так же связанный; to secure — охранять; защищать; брать под стражу,
завладеть), was tossed beside him (был брошен рядом с ним), and the pair were
left to their uncouth reflections for the night (и эта парочка была предоставлена
своим невеселым размышлениям на ночь = их оставили размышлять; to leave
— оставлять; uncouth — странный, непривычный; грубоватый, грубый,
неотесанный).
As soon as he was over the threshold, ten strong arms had seized and bound him;
and in two minutes more, with his limbs trussed one to another, and a good gag in
his mouth, he had been tumbled neck and crop into a neighbouring hay-barn.
And now, as the time for concealment had gone by (а теперь, когда время для
скрывания прошло = когда уже не нужно было скрываться; to go by —
проходить мимо), Lord Foxham's followers were summoned by a preconcerted
signal (соратники лорда Фоксэма были собраны по условному сигналу; to
concert — сообща принимать меры; договариваться, приходить к
соглашению /о совместных действиях/; preconcerted — заранее условленный,
обговоренный; to summon — вызывать, позвать; созывать /собрание и т.
п./), and the party, boldly taking possession of as many boats as their numbers
required (и отряд, смело завладев столькими лодками, сколько их
численность требовала; to take possession — завладеть; possession —
обладание), pulled in a flotilla for the light in the rigging of the ship (погребли
флотилией к свету в оснастке корабля). Long before the last man had climbed to
the deck of the Good Hope (задолго до того, как последний человек взобрался
на палубу «Доброй надежды»), the sound of furious shouting from the shore
showed (шум яростных криков с берега показал) that a part, at least, of the
seamen (что, по крайней мере, часть моряков) had discovered the loss of their
skiffs (обнаружила пропажу шлюпок).
And now, as the time for concealment had gone by, Lord Foxham's followers were
summoned by a preconcerted signal, and the party, boldly taking possession of as
many boats as their numbers required, pulled in a flotilla for the light in the rigging
of the ship. Long before the last man had climbed to the deck of the Good Hope,
But it was now too late (но было слишком поздно), whether for recovery or
revenge (как для возвращения /шлюпок обратно в свое владение/, так и для
мести; to recover — вновь обретать; возвращать, получать обратно). Out of
some forty fighting men now mustered in the stolen ship (из примерно сорока
бойцов, собранных теперь на похищенном корабле; to muster — созывать;
собирать), eight had been to sea (восемь бывали в море), and could play the part
of mariners (и могли играть роль матросов). With the aid of these (с их
помощью), a slice of sail was got upon her (кусок паруса был поставлен на него
= на корабль). The cable was cut (трос был перерезан; to cut — резать).
Lawless, vacillating on his feet (Лоулесс, шатаясь на ногах), and still shouting
the chorus of sea-ballads (и все еще орущий припевы морских баллад), took the
long tiller in his hands (взял в руки руль; to take — взять): and the Good Hope
began to flit forward into the darkness of the night (и «Добрая надежда»
понеслась вперед, в ночную тьму; to flit — порхать, перелетать), and to face
the great waves beyond the harbour bar (навстречу великим волнам за
пределами гавани; to face — смело встречать; bar — отмель, песчаный
нанос).
But it was now too late, whether for recovery or revenge. Out of some forty
fighting men now mustered in the stolen ship, eight had been to sea, and could play
the part of mariners. With the aid of these, a slice of sail was got upon her. The
cable was cut. Lawless, vacillating on his feet, and still shouting the chorus of sea-
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 463
ballads, took the long tiller in his hands: and the Good Hope began to flit forward
into the darkness of the night, and to face the great waves beyond the harbour bar.
Richard took his place beside the weather rigging (Ричард занял место подле
штормовых снастей). Except for the ship's own lantern (за исключением
собственного фонаря корабля), and for some lights in Shoreby town (и
нескольких огней в городе Шорби), that were already fading to leeward
(которые уже меркли с подветренной стороны), the whole world of air was as
black as in a pit (весь воздух был черным, как в яме; world of — целый:
«мир /чего-то/»). Only from time to time (лишь время от времени), as the Good
Hope swooped dizzily down into the valley of the rollers (когда «Добрая
надежда» головокружительно ныряла вниз, в пучину волн; to swoop —
падать вниз; valley — долина, углубление; to roll — катиться; roller —
предмет цилиндрической формы; ролик; бурун, волна), a crest would break
(гребень /волны/ разбивался) — a great cataract of snowy foam would leap in
one instant into being (появлялся огромный поток белоснежной пены в одно
мгновение: «прыгал в бытие»; cataract — ливень, потоп; поток, фонтан) —
and, in an instant more, would stream into the wake and vanish (и, еще через
мгновение, тек в кильватер = за корму корабля и исчезал).
Richard took his place beside the weather rigging. Except for the ship's own
lantern, and for some lights in Shoreby town, that were already fading to leeward,
the whole world of air was as black as in a pit. Only from time to time, as the Good
Hope swooped dizzily down into the valley of the rollers, a crest would break — a
Many of the men lay holding on and praying aloud (многие люди лежали,
вцепившись /во что попало/ и молясь вслух); many more were sick (еще
больше /людей/ были больны = страдали морской болезнью), and had crept
into the bottom (и заползли в трюм; to creep — ползти), where they sprawled
among the cargo (где они развалились среди груза). And what with the extreme
violence of the motion (а из-за крайней неистовости движения), and the
continued drunken bravado of Lawless (и постоянной пьяной бравады
Лоулесса), still shouting and singing at the helm (все еще кричавшего и певшего
у руля), the stoutest heart on board may have nourished a shrewd misgiving as to
the result (отважнейшее сердце на борту /корабля/ могло питать = испытывать
сильное опасение за /благополучный/ исход).
But Lawless, as if guided by an instinct (но Лоулесс, как бы ведомый
инстинктом), steered the ship across the breakers (направлял корабль среди
волн; breaker — бурун; прибой; отбойная волна), struck the lee of a great
sandbank (попал с подветренной стороны большой песчаной отмели = не сел
на мель), where they sailed for awhile in smooth water (где они плыли
некоторое время в спокойной воде; smooth — гладкий, ровный), and presently
after laid her alongside a rude, stone pier (и вскоре после причалил его =
корабль к грубому каменному причалу; to lay — класть), where she was hastily
made fast (где его поспешно привязали; to make fast — прикрепить,
привязать; fast — крепкий), and lay ducking and grinding in the dark (и стоял:
«лежал», ныряя и скрипя = скрипя, покачивался; to lie — лежать; to grind —
молоть, перемалывать; тереть со скрипом).
The pier was not far distant from the house in which Joanna lay (причал был
недалеко от дома, где находилась Джоанна; to lie — лежать; находиться); it
now only remained to get the men on shore (оставалось только высадить людей
на берег), to surround the house with a strong party (окружить дом сильным
отрядом), burst in the door (вломиться в дверь) and carry off the captive (и
унести пленницу). They might then regard themselves as done with the Good
Hope (они могли тогда считать, что покончили с «Доброй надеждой»:
«рассматривать себя как покончивших с…»); it had placed them on the rear of
their enemies (она привела их в тыл их врагов); and the retreat (а отступление),
whether they should succeed or fail in the main enterprise (преуспели бы они или
потерпели неудачу/поражение в главном предприятии), would be directed with
a greater measure of hope in the direction of the forest (было бы направлено с
большей долей надежды в сторону леса) and my Lord Foxham's reserve (и
резерва милорда Фоксэма).
The pier was not far distant from the house in which Joanna lay; it now only
remained to get the men on shore, to surround the house with a strong party, burst
in the door and carry off the captive. They might then regard themselves as done
with the Good Hope; it had placed them on the rear of their enemies; and the
retreat, whether they should succeed or fail in the main enterprise, would be
directed with a greater measure of hope in the direction of the forest and my Lord
Foxham's reserve.
To get the men on shore, however, was no easy task (высадить людей на берег,
однако, было нелегкой задачей); many had been sick (многие испытали
морскую болезнь: «побывали больны»), all were pierced with cold (все были
пронизаны холодом; to pierce — прокалывать, пронзать, протыкать;
пронизывать /о холоде, взгляде и т. п./); the promiscuity and disorder on board
had shaken their discipline (суматоха и беспорядок на борту пошатнули их
дисциплину; to shake — трясти); the movement of the ship and the darkness of
the night had cowed their spirits (движение корабля и тьма ночи устрашили их
дух; to cow — пугать; запугивать, устрашать). They made a rush upon the
pier (они ринулись на причал; rush — стремительное движение); my lord,
with his sword drawn on his own retainers (милорд, с мечом, направленным на
его собственных людей; to draw on — угрожать оружием; to retain —
держать; удерживать /здесь имеются в виду держатели вассальных
владений/), must throw himself in front (должен был броситься вперед); and this
impulse of rabblement was not restrained without a certain clamour of voices (и
этот порыв толпы не был усмирен без некоторого крика голосов; clamour —
шум, крик), highly to be regretted in the case (/о котором должно было/ весьма
сожалеть в этом случае = шума надо было избегать).
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 467
promiscuity [prOmIs`kjHqtI], discipline [`dIsqplIn], regret [rI`gret]
To get the men on shore, however, was no easy task; many had been sick, all were
pierced with cold; the promiscuity and disorder on board had shaken their
discipline; the movement of the ship and the darkness of the night had cowed their
spirits. They made a rush upon the pier; my lord, with his sword drawn on his own
retainers, must throw himself in front; and this impulse of rabblement was not
restrained without a certain clamour of voices, highly to be regretted in the case.
When some degree of order had been restored (когда некоторая степень порядка
была восстановлена), Dick, with a few chosen men (Дик с несколькими
отобранными людьми; to choose — выбирать), set forth in advance (пустился
вперед; to set forth — пуститься). The darkness on shore, by contrast with the
flashing of the surf (темнота на берегу, по контрасту с сиянием прибоя),
appeared before him like a solid body (явилась перед ним, как твердое тело);
and the howling and whistling of the gale drowned any lesser noise (и завывание
и свист ветра топили любой меньший шум = в них тонул любой меньший
шум).
degree [dI`grJ]
When some degree of order had been restored, Dick, with a few chosen men, set
forth in advance. The darkness on shore, by contrast with the flashing of the surf,
He had scarce reached the end of the pier, however (он едва достиг конца
причала, однако), when there fell a lull of the wind (когда упало = наступило
затишье ветра; to fall — падать); and in this (и в нем = в наступившей
тишине) he seemed to hear on shore the hollow footing of horses (он, казалось,
услышал на берегу гулкий топот лошадей; to seem — казаться) and the clash
of arms (и лязг оружия). Checking his immediate followers (придержав тех, кто
шел за ним: «своих непосредственных последователей»), he passed forward a
step or two alone (он прошел вперед на шаг или два в одиночку), even setting
foot upon the down (даже ступив на дюну: «поставив ногу»); and here he made
sure (и здесь он удостоверился; to make sure — удостовериться; sure —
уверенный) he could detect the shape of men and horses moving (что может
различить силуэты двигающихся людей и лошадей). A strong discouragement
assailed him (сильное уныние напало на него = охватило его; discouragement
— разочарование, обескураживание; подавленность, упадок духа,
обескураженность; courage — смелость, мужество). If their enemies were
really on the watch (если их враги действительно были настороже), if they had
beleaguered the shoreward end of the pier (если они преградили прибрежный
конец причала), he and Lord Foxham were taken in a posture of very poor
defence (он и лорд Фоксэм были застигнуты в позиции очень плохой обороны
= невыгодной для обороны), the sea behind (море сзади), the men jostled in the
dark upon a narrow causeway (люди, столпившиеся в темноте на узкой
дорожке; to jostle — толкать/ся/, теснить/ся/; пихать; отталкивать;
causeway — мощеная дорога; дамба /с проездом по гребню/; гать; насыпная
дорога /через низкое или болотистое место/). He gave a cautious whistle (он
издал осторожный свист), the signal previously agreed upon (сигнал, прежде
условленный; to agree upon — согласовывать: «согласиться на»).
He had scarce reached the end of the pier, however, when there fell a lull of the
wind; and in this he seemed to hear on shore the hollow footing of horses and the
clash of arms. Checking his immediate followers, he passed forward a step or two
alone, even setting foot upon the down; and here he made sure he could detect the
shape of men and horses moving. A strong discouragement assailed him. If their
enemies were really on the watch, if they had beleaguered the shoreward end of the
pier, he and Lord Foxham were taken in a posture of very poor defence, the sea
behind, the men jostled in the dark upon a narrow causeway. He gave a cautious
whistle, the signal previously agreed upon.
disaster [dI`zRstq]
It proved to be a signal far more than he desired. Instantly there fell, through the
black night, a shower of arrows sent at a venture; and so close were the men
huddled on the pier that more than one was hit, and the arrows were answered with
cries of both fear and pain. In this first discharge, Lord Foxham was struck down;
Hawksley had him carried on board again at once; and his men, during the brief
remainder of the skirmish, fought (when they fought at all) without guidance. That
was perhaps the chief cause of the disaster which made haste to follow.
At the shore end of the pier (на прибрежном краю причала), for perhaps a minute
(в течение, возможно, минуты), Dick held his own with a handful (Дик
удерживал свои /позиции/ с горстью /воинов/; to hold — держать); one or two
were wounded upon either side (один или двое были ранены с каждой
стороны); steel crossed steel (сталь скрестилась со сталью); nor had there been
the least signal of advantage (не было ни малейшего признака /чьего-либо/
преимущества), when in the twinkling of an eye the tide turned against the party
from the ship (когда в мгновение ока удача обернулась против отряда с
корабля). Someone cried out that all was lost (кто-то закричал, что все
потеряно; to lose — терять, проигрывать); the men were in the very humour to
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 471
lend an ear to a discomfortable counsel (люди были как раз в таком настроении,
чтобы прислушаться к пессимистическому мнению; to lend an ear —
прислушаться: «одолжить ухо»); the cry was taken up (крик был подхвачен;
to take up — подхватить). "On board, lads, for your lives!" cried another (на
борт, ребята, ради ваших жизней! — крикнул другой). A third, with the true
instinct of the coward (третий, /следуя/ верному инстинкту труса), raised that
inevitable report on all retreats: "We are betrayed (поднял этот неизбежный =
вечный крик о всех отступлениях: нас предали: «мы преданы»)!" And in a
moment the whole mass of men (и в один момент вся масса людей) went surging
and jostling backward down the pier (хлынула, толкаясь, назад вдоль причала:
«пошла, нахлынув и толкаясь»), turning their defenceless backs on their pursuers
(повернувшись беззащитными спинами к своим преследователям; defence —
защита) and piercing the night with craven outcry (и пронзив ночь трусливыми
воплями; craven — малодушный; трусливый).
coward [`kaVqd]
At the shore end of the pier, for perhaps a minute, Dick held his own with a
handful; one or two were wounded upon either side; steel crossed steel; nor had
there been the least signal of advantage, when in the twinkling of an eye the tide
turned against the party from the ship. Someone cried out that all was lost; the men
were in the very humour to lend an ear to a discomfortable counsel; the cry was
taken up. "On board, lads, for your lives!" cried another. A third, with the true
instinct of the coward, raised that inevitable report on all retreats: "We are
betrayed!" And in a moment the whole mass of men went surging and jostling
backward down the pier, turning their defenceless backs on their pursuers and
piercing the night with craven outcry.
One coward thrust off the ship's stern, while another still held her by the bows. The
fugitives leaped, screaming, and were hauled on board, or fell back and perished in
the sea. Some were cut down upon the pier by the pursuers. Many were injured on
the ship's deck in the blind haste and terror of the moment, one man leaping upon
another, and a third on both. At last, and whether by design or accident, the bows
of the Good Hope were liberated; and the ever-ready Lawless, who had maintained
his place at the helm through all the hurly-burly by sheer strength of body and a
liberal use of the cold steel, instantly clapped her on the proper tack. The ship
began to move once more forward on the stormy sea, its scuppers running blood,
its deck heaped with fallen men, sprawling and struggling in the dark.
Thereupon, Lawless sheathed his dagger (после чего Лоулесс спрятал кинжал в
ножнах), and turning to his next neighbour (и, повернувшись к своему
ближайшему соседу, /сказал/), "I have left my mark on them, gossip," said he (я
оставил свою отметину на них, кум, — сказал он; to leave — оставить), "the
yelping, coward hounds (/на/ скулящих, трусливых псах)."
Now, while they were all leaping and struggling for their lives (пока они все
прыгали /на корабль/ и боролись за свою жизнь), the men had not appeared to
observe (люди, казалось, не заметили; to appear — показаться) the rough
shoves and cutting stabs with which Lawless had held his post in the confusion
(грубые толчки и удары кинжалом, которыми Лоулесс удержал свое место в
этой суматохе; to cut — резать; stab — удар оружием). But perhaps they had
already begun to understand somewhat more clearly (но, возможно, они уже
начали понимать несколько яснее), or perhaps another ear had overheard, the
helmsman's speech (или, возможно, другое ухо подслушало слова рулевого; to
overhear — подслушать).
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 474
neighbour [`neIbq], hound [haVnd], shove [SAv]
Thereupon, Lawless sheathed his dagger, and turning to his next neighbour, "I
have left my mark on them, gossip," said he, "the yelping, coward hounds."
Now, while they were all leaping and struggling for their lives, the men had not
appeared to observe the rough shoves and cutting stabs with which Lawless had
held his post in the confusion. But perhaps they had already begun to understand
somewhat more clearly, or perhaps another ear had overheard, the helmsman's
speech.
Panic-stricken troops recover slowly, and men who have just disgraced themselves
by cowardice, as if to wipe out the memory of their fault, will sometimes run
straight into the opposite extreme of insubordination. So it was now; and the same
men who had thrown away their weapons and been hauled, feet foremost, into the
Good Hope, began to cry out upon their leaders, and demand that someone should
be punished.
This growing ill-feeling turned upon Lawless.
In order to get a proper offing, the old outlaw had put the head of the Good Hope
to seaward.
"What!" bawled one of the grumblers, "he carrieth us to seaward!"
"'Tis sooth," cried another. "Nay, we are betrayed for sure."
And they all began to cry out in chorus that they were betrayed, and in shrill tones
and with abominable oaths bade Lawless go about-ship and bring them speedily
"Lads," he began, "y' are right wooden heads, I think (ребята, — начал он, — вы
прямо дубины стоеросовые: «деревянные головы», я думаю). For to get back,
by the mass (ведь чтобы вернуться назад, клянусь мессой), we must have an
offing, must we not (мы должны выйти в открытое море, так ведь: «получить
море»)? And this old Lawless — (и вот старик Лоулесс)"
Someone struck the speaker on the mouth (кто-то ударил говорившего в рот = в
зубы; to strike — ударить), and the next moment, as a fire springs among dry
straw (и в следующее мгновение, /стремительно,/ как пожар занимается в
сухой соломе), he was felled upon the deck (он был повален на палубу),
trampled under the feet (затоптан ногами: «под»), and despatched by the daggers
of his cowardly companions (и прикончен кинжалами своих малодушных
товарищей). At this the wrath of Lawless rose and broke (на этом гнев Лоулесса
восстал и вырвался; to rise — встать; to break — ломать, рвать,
прорваться).
"Steer yourselves," he bellowed, with a curse (рулите сами, — проревел он с
проклятием); and, careless of the result, he left the helm (и, наплевав на исход:
«беспечный», он оставил руль; to leave — оставить).
The Good Hope was, at that moment, trembling on the summit of a swell
(«Добрая надежда» в этот момент дрожала на гребне волны). She subsided,
with sickening velocity (она опустилась, с тошнотворной скоростью), upon the
farther side (с другой: «дальней» стороны). A wave, like a great black bulwark
(волна, как огромный черный вал), hove immediately in front of her (выросла
немедленно перед ней); and, with a staggering blow (и со страшным ударом),
she plunged headforemost through that liquid hill (она нырнула головой вперед =
носом сквозь этот жидкий холм). The green water passed right over her from
stem to stern (зеленая вода прошла = хлынула прямо по ней от штевня до
кормы), as high as a man's knees (так высоко, как колени человека = доходя
людям до колен); the sprays ran higher than the mast (брызги долетали выше,
чем мачта; to run — бежать); and she rose again upon the other side (и она =
«Добрая надежда» поднялась снова на другой стороне; to rise — встать),
with an appalling, tremulous indecision (с пугающей, робкой
нерешительностью; decision — решение; tremulous — дрожащий; робкий,
трепетный), like a beast that has been deadly wounded (как зверь, который был
смертельно ранен).
The Good Hope was, at that moment, trembling on the summit of a swell. She
subsided, with sickening velocity, upon the farther side. A wave, like a great black
bulwark, hove immediately in front of her; and, with a staggering blow, she
plunged headforemost through that liquid hill. The green water passed right over
her from stem to stern, as high as a man's knees; the sprays ran higher than the
mast; and she rose again upon the other side, with an appalling, tremulous
indecision, like a beast that has been deadly wounded.
Six or seven of the malcontents had been carried bodily overboard (шестеро или
семеро недовольных были смыты целиком за борт; to carry — нести); and as
for the remainder (а что до остальных), when they found their tongues again
(когда они нашли свои языки снова = обрели дар речи), it was to bellow to the
saints (это было чтобы взывать к святым; to bellow — мычать, реветь /о
животных/; орать; вопить, рычать /о человеке/) and wail upon Lawless to
come back and take the tiller (и умолять Лоулесса вернуться и взяться за руль;
to wail — издавать продолжительный скорбный звук; вопить; выть).
Nor did Lawless wait to be twice bidden (и Лоулесс не ждал, чтобы его просили
дважды; nor — и не; to bid — просить). The terrible result of his fling of just
resentment sobered him completely (ужасное последствие его вспышки
справедливого возмущения отрезвило его совершенно; fling — резкое
движение). He knew, better than any one on board (он знал лучше, чем кто-
либо на борту; to know — знать), how nearly the Good Hope had gone bodily
down below their feet (как близко «Добрая надежда» /была к тому, чтобы/
целиком потонуть под их ногами; to go down — тонуть: «идти вниз»); and he
could tell (и он мог сказать = видел), by the laziness with which she met the sea
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 480
(по лености = неуверенности, с которой она встречала море = волны; to meet
— встречать; lazy — ленивый), that the peril was by no means over (что
опасность еще никоим образом не миновала; to be over — закончиться).
Six or seven of the malcontents had been carried bodily overboard; and as for the
remainder, when they found their tongues again, it was to bellow to the saints and
wail upon Lawless to come back and take the tiller.
Nor did Lawless wait to be twice bidden. The terrible result of his fling of just
resentment sobered him completely. He knew, better than any one on board, how
nearly the Good Hope had gone bodily down below their feet; and he could tell, by
the laziness with which she met the sea, that the peril was by no means over.
Dick, who had been thrown down by the concussion (Дик, который был сбит с
ног сотрясением /корабля/: «сброшен вниз»; to throw — бросать) and half
drowned (и наполовину утоплен), rose wading to his knees (поднялся с трудом
на колени; to rise — встать; to wade — здесь: преодолевать) in the swamped
well of the stern (в топком колодце кормы = на залитой водой корме; swamp —
болото, топь; to swamp — заливать, затоплять), and crept to the old
helmsman's side (и подполз к старому рулевому; to creep — ползти; side —
бок).
"Lawless," he said, "we do all depend on you (Лоулесс, — сказал он, — мы все
от тебя зависим); y' are a brave, steady man, indeed (ты храбрый, крепкий
человек, точно), and crafty in the management of ships (и искусный в
управлении кораблями); I shall put three sure men to watch upon your safety (я
поставлю трех верных людей, чтобы они следили за твоей безопасностью)."
Dick, who had been thrown down by the concussion and half drowned, rose
wading to his knees in the swamped well of the stern, and crept to the old
helmsman's side.
"Lawless," he said, "we do all depend on you; y' are a brave, steady man, indeed,
and crafty in the management of ships; I shall put three sure men to watch upon
your safety."
"Bootless, my master, bootless," said the steersman, peering forward through the
dark. "We come every moment somewhat clearer of these sandbanks; with every
moment, then, the sea packeth upon us heavier, and for all these whimperers, they
will presently be on their backs. For, my master, 'tis a right mystery, but true, there
"Nay, Lawless," said Dick, laughing, "that is a right shipman's byword, and hath no
more of sense than the whistle of the wind. But, prithee, how go we? Do we lie
well? Are we in good case?"
"Master Shelton," replied Lawless, "I have been a Grey Friar — I praise fortune —
an archer, a thief, and a shipman. Of all these coats, I had the best fancy to die in
the Grey Friar's, as ye may readily conceive, and the least fancy to die in John
Shipman's tarry jacket; and that for two excellent good reasons: first, that the death
might take a man suddenly; and second, for the horror of that great, salt smother
and welter under my foot here" — and Lawless stamped with his foot. "Howbeit,"
he went on, "an I die not a sailor's death, and that this night, I shall owe a tall
candle to our Lady."
"Is it so?" asked Dick (это так = дело так плохо? — спросил Дик).
"It is right so," replied the outlaw (точно так, — ответил разбойник). "Do ye not
feel how heavy and dull (разве вы не чувствуете, как тяжко и понуро) she
moves upon the waves (она = корабль движется по волнам)? Do ye not hear the
water washing in her hold (разве вы не слышите, как вода плещется в трюме)?
She will scarce mind the rudder even now (она = корабль еле слушается руля
даже = уже сейчас). Bide till she has settled a bit lower (подождите, пока
корабль осядет немного ниже); and she will either go down below your boots
"Ye speak with a good courage," returned Dick (ты говоришь с немалой
смелостью, — ответил Дик). "Ye are not then appalled (значит, ты не
испуган)?"
"Why, master," answered Lawless (как же, хозяин, — ответил Лоулесс), "if ever
a man had an ill crew (если когда-либо у человека была плохая команда) to
come to port with (с которой идти в порт), it is I (/то/ это я) — a renegade friar
(беглый монах; renegade — ренегат, отступник; вероотступник), a thief
(вор), and all the rest on't (и все остальное = что только можно придумать).
Well, ye may wonder (что ж, вы можете удивиться), but I keep a good hope in
my wallet (но я храню добрую надежду в котомке = не теряю надежды); and if
that I be to drown (и если я должен утонуть), I will drown with a bright eye,
Master Shelton (я утону с ясным взглядом: «глазом», мастер Шелтон), and a
steady hand (и с твердой рукой; steady — устойчивый; прочный, твердый)."
"Ye speak with a good courage," returned Dick. "Ye are not then appalled?"
"Why, master," answered Lawless, "if ever a man had an ill crew to come to port
with, it is I — a renegade friar, a thief, and all the rest on't. Well, ye may wonder,
but I keep a good hope in my wallet; and if that I be to drown, I will drown with a
bright eye, Master Shelton, and a steady hand."
Dick returned no answer (Дик не ответил: «не вернул никакого ответа»); but he
was surprised to find the old vagabond of so resolute a temper (но он был
изумлен обнаружить, что у старого бродяги такой решительный характер:
«старого бродягу такого решительного характера»), and fearing some fresh
violence or treachery (и, страшась какой-либо свежей = новой расправы или
предательства), set forth upon his quest for three sure men (пустился на поиски
трех верных людей; to set forth — пуститься вперед). The great bulk of the
men had now deserted the deck (большая часть людей теперь опустошила =
покинула палубу), which was continually wetted with the flying sprays (которая
была постоянно омываема летящими брызгами), and where they lay exposed to
the shrewdness of the winter wind (и где они находились выставленные = были
открыты пронзительности зимнего ветра). They had gathered, instead, into the
hold of the merchandise (они собрались вместо того в трюме с товарами),
among the butts of wine (среди бочонков вина), and lighted by two swinging
lanterns (освещенного двумя раскачивающимися фонарями).
Here a few kept up the form of revelry (здесь некоторые пировали вовсю: «не
прекращали состояние кутежа»; to keep up — не прекращать, продолжать),
and toasted each other (и пили друг за друга) deep in Arblaster's Gascony wine
(поглощенные гасконским вином Арбластера). But as the Good Hope continued
to tear through the smoking waves (но пока «Добрая надежда» продолжала
прорываться сквозь дымящиеся = бушующие волны), and toss her stem and
stern (и швырять нос и корму) alternately high in air (поочередно высоко в
воздух) and deep into white foam (и глубоко в белую пену), the number of these
jolly companions diminished (число этих веселых товарищей = собутыльников
уменьшалось) with every moment (с каждой секундой) and with every lurch (и с
каждым креном /корабля/). Many sat apart (многие сидели в стороне:
«отдельно»), tending their hurts (ухаживая за своими ранами), but the majority
were already prostrated with sickness (но большинство было уже простерто на
полу от /морской/ болезни), and lay moaning in the bilge (и валялись, стеная, в
трюмной воде; bilge — днище /судна/; трюмная вода).
Here a few kept up the form of revelry, and toasted each other deep in Arblaster's
Gascony wine. But as the Good Hope continued to tear through the smoking
Greensheve, Cuckow, and a young fellow of Lord Foxham's whom Dick had
already remarked for his intelligence and spirit, were still, however, both fit to
understand and willing to obey. These Dick set, as a body-guard, about the person
of the steersman, and then, with a last look at the black sky and sea, he turned and
went below into the cabin, whither Lord Foxham had been carried by his servants.
The moans of the wounded baron (стоны раненого барона) blended with the
wailing of the ship's dog (сливались с воем корабельного пса). The poor animal
(бедный зверь), whether he was merely sick at heart to be separated from his
friends (был ли он просто грустен «в сердце» быть разлученным со своими
друзьями), or whether he indeed recognised some peril in the labouring of the ship
(или он действительно распознавал опасность в качке корабля), raised his
cries (издавал крики), like minute-guns (как сигнальные пушки = постоянно,
через небольшие интервалы), above the roar of wave and weather (поверх рева
волн и ветра); and the more superstitious of the men heard, in these sounds (и
более суеверные = кто был суевернее из людей слышали в этих звуках), the
knell of the Good Hope (похоронный звон по «Доброй надежде»; knell —
похоронный звон; горький плач; погребальная песня; дурное
предзнаменование; предзнаменование смерти, гибели).
The moans of the wounded baron blended with the wailing of the ship's dog. The
poor animal, whether he was merely sick at heart to be separated from his friends,
or whether he indeed recognised some peril in the labouring of the ship, raised his
cries, like minute-guns, above the roar of wave and weather; and the more
superstitious of the men heard, in these sounds, the knell of the Good Hope.
berth [bWT]
Lord Foxham had been laid in a berth upon a fur cloak. A little lamp burned dim
before the Virgin in the bulkhead, and by its glimmer Dick could see the pale
countenance and hollow eyes of the hurt man.
"I am sore hurt," said he (я тяжело ранен, — сказал он; to hurt — ранить).
"Come near to my side, young Shelton (подойдите ко мне, молодой Шелтон;
near — близко; side — бок); let there be one by me (пусть будет кто-то около
меня; to let — позволять; пусть) who, at least, is gentle born (кто, по крайней
мере, благородно рожден = дворянин); for after having lived nobly and richly all
the days of my life (ибо, прожив благородно и богато все дни моей жизни), this
is a sad pass (это грустное положение = грустно) that I should get my hurt in a
little ferreting skirmish (что я должен /был/ получить свою рану в жалкой
потасовке; ferret — хорек), and die here (и умереть здесь), in a foul, cold ship
upon the sea (на грязном, холодном корабле в море), among broken men and
churls (среди отбросов: «сломанных людей» и мужланов; to break —
ломать)."
"I am sore hurt," said he. "Come near to my side, young Shelton; let there be one
by me who, at least, is gentle born; for after having lived nobly and richly all the
days of my life, this is a sad pass that I should get my hurt in a little ferreting
skirmish, and die here, in a foul, cold ship upon the sea, among broken men and
churls."
"Nay, my lord," said Dick, "I pray rather to the saints (нет, милорд, — сказал
Дик, — я скорее помолюсь святым) that ye will recover you of your hurt (чтобы
вы оправились от своих ран), and come soon and sound ashore (и сошли скоро
невредимым: «скоро и невредимо» на берег)."
"How!" demanded his lordship (как! — спросил = изумленно воскликнул его
светлость). "Come sound ashore (выйти невредимым на берег)? There is, then, a
question of it (значит, есть вопрос = возможность этого)?"
"The ship laboureth — the sea is grievous and contrary," replied the lad (корабль
сильно качает — море бурное и своевольное, — ответил юноша; to labour —
трудиться, работать /особ. тяжело, усердно/; подвигаться вперед
медленно, с трудом; подвергаться сильной качке /о судне/); "and by what I can
learn of my fellow that steereth us (и насколько я могу узнать у моего
товарища, который ведет нас = управляет кораблем), we shall do well, indeed
(нам действительно повезет; to do — делать; поживать), if we come dryshod
to land (если мы доберемся сухими до земли)."
"Ha!" said the baron, gloomily (ха! — сказал барон мрачно), "thus shall every
terror attend upon the passage of my soul (так каждый ужас = все ужасы будут
присутствовать при отходе моей души = вот в каких мучениях…)! Sir, pray
rather to live hard (сэр, молитесь усердно /о том/, чтобы жить тяжело), that ye
may die easy (чтобы вы могли умереть легко), than to be fooled and fluted all
through life (чем быть избалованным и увеселенным всю жизнь), as to the pipe
and tabor (свирелями и тамбуринами), and, in the last hour, be plunged among
misfortunes (и в последний час быть низвергнутым в несчастья)! Howbeit, I
have that upon my mind (впрочем, у меня на уме то = одна вещь) that must not
be delayed (которая не может быть отложена). We have no priest aboard (у нас
нет священника на борту)?"
"None," replied Dick (ни одного, — ответил Дик).
"Ha!" said the baron, gloomily, "thus shall every terror attend upon the passage of
my soul! Sir, pray rather to live hard, that ye may die easy, than to be fooled and
fluted all through life, as to the pipe and tabor, and, in the last hour, be plunged
"Here, then, to my secular interests," resumed Lord Foxham: "ye must be as good a
friend to me dead, as I found you a gallant enemy when I was living. I fall in an
evil hour for me, for England, and for them that trusted me. My men are being
"But, my lord, what orders?" inquired Dick (но, милорд, какие /будут/ приказы?
— спросил Дик).
"Ay," quoth the baron, "ay — the orders (да, — сказал барон, — да, приказы);"
and he looked upon Dick with hesitation (и он взглянул на Дика с сомнением).
"Are ye Lancaster or York?" he asked, at length (вы /за/ Ланкастера или /за/
Йорка? — спросил он наконец).
"I shame to say it," answered Dick (я стыжусь сказать это, — ответил Дик), "I
can scarce clearly answer (я едва ли могу ясно ответить). But so much I think is
certain (но вот что, я думаю, верно): since I serve with Ellis Duckworth (так как
я служу у Эллиса Дакуорта), I serve the house of York (я служу дому Йорка).
Well, if that be so (что ж, раз так), I declare for York (я объявляю, /что я/ за
Йорка; to declare — заявлять, объявлять)."
8
At the date of this story (во время этой истории), Richard Crookback could not have been
created Duke of Gloucester (Ричард Горбатый не мог /уже/ сделаться герцогом
Глостерским; to create — создать); but for clearness (но для ясности), with the reader's leave
(с позволения читателя), he shall so be called (он будет так именоваться). (Примечание
автора).
At the date of this story, Richard Crookback could not have been created Duke of Gloucester;
but for clearness, with the reader's leave, he shall so be called.
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 495
exceeding [Ik`sJdIN], sufficient [sq`fIS(q)nt], deliver [dI`lIvq], courtesy [`kWtqsI]
"It is well," returned the other; "it is exceeding well. For, truly, had ye said
Lancaster, I wot not for the world what I had done. But sith ye are for York, follow
me. I came hither but to watch these lords at Shoreby, while mine excellent young
lord, Richard of Gloucester, prepareth a sufficient force to fall upon and scatter
them. I have made me notes of their strength, what watch they keep, and how they
lie; and these I was to deliver to my young lord on Sunday, an hour before noon, at
St. Bride's Cross beside the forest. This tryst I am not like to keep, but I pray you,
of courtesy, to keep it in my stead; and see that not pleasure, nor pain, tempest,
wound, nor pestilence withhold you from the hour and place, for the welfare of
England lieth upon this cast."
"I do soberly take this up on me," said Dick (я трезво = всерьез принимаю это на
себя, — сказал Дик). "In so far as in me lieth (насколько это касается меня),
your purpose shall be done (ваш замысел будет исполнен)."
"It is good," said the wounded man (это хорошо, — сказал раненый). "My lord
duke shall order you farther (милорд герцог будет приказывать вам дальше),
and if ye obey him with spirit and good will (и если вы послушаетесь его с
отвагой и доброй волей), then is your fortune made (тогда ваше состояние
сделано). Give me the lamp a little nearer to mine eyes (придвиньте лампаду
поближе к моим глазам), till that I write these words for you (чтобы я написал
эти слова для вас)."
He wrote a note "to his worshipful kinsman, Sir John Hamley (он написал письмо
«своему досточтимому родичу, сэру Джону Хэмли»);" and then a second (и
затем второе), which he left without external superscripture (которое он оставил
без внешних надписей).
"I do soberly take this up on me," said Dick. "In so far as in me lieth, your purpose
shall be done."
"It is good," said the wounded man. "My lord duke shall order you farther, and if
ye obey him with spirit and good will, then is your fortune made. Give me the
lamp a little nearer to mine eyes, till that I write these words for you."
He wrote a note "to his worshipful kinsman, Sir John Hamley;" and then a second,
which he left without external superscripture.
"This is for the duke," he said (это для герцога, — сказал он). "The word is
'England and Edward (пароль — «Англия и Эдуард»),' and the counter, 'England
and York (а ответ — «Англия и Йорк»).'"
"And Joanna, my lord?" asked Dick (а Джоанна, милорд? — спросил Дик).
"Nay, ye must get Joanna how ye can," replied the baron (вы должны добыть
Джоанну, как сможете, — ответил барон). "I have named you for my choice in
both these letters (я назвал вас в качестве своего выбора в обоих этих
письмах); but ye must get her for yourself, boy (но вы должны получить ее
сами, молодой человек). I have tried, as ye see here before you (я попытался,
как вы видите перед собой), and have lost my life (и потерял мою жизнь; to
lose — терять). More could no man do (большего не мог бы сделать ни один
человек)."
counter [`kaVntq]
By this time the wounded man began to be very weary (к этому времени раненый
начал быть = почувствовал себя очень усталым); and Dick, putting the precious
papers in his bosom (и Дик, сунув драгоценные бумаги себе за пазуху; bosom
— грудь), bade him be of good cheer (пожелал ему быть бодрым; to bid —
приказывать, просить; cheer — бодрость), and left him to repose (и оставил
его отдыхать; to leave — покидать).
The day was beginning to break (день начинался: «начинал пробиваться»), cold
and blue (холодный и унылый), with flying squalls of snow (с порывами ветра
со снегом; to fly — лететь). Close under the lee of the Good Hope (близко, с
подветренной стороны от «Доброй надежды»), the coast lay in alternate rocky
headlands and sandy bays (лежал берег попеременно в скалистых мысах и
песчаных бухтах/заливах); and further inland (а дальше внутрь суши) the
wooded hill-tops of Tunstall showed along the sky (лесистые вершины холмов
Танстолла показывались вдоль неба = горизонта). Both the wind and the sea
had gone down (и ветер, и море стихли; to go down — стихнуть: «пойти
вниз»); but the vessel wallowed deep (но судно погружалось глубоко; wallow —
волны, волнение на море; to wallow — качаться на волнах; катиться /о
волнах/), and scarce rose upon the waves (и едва приподнималось на волнах; to
rise — вставать).
Lawless was still fixed at the rudder (Лоулесс был = стоял все еще,
неподвижный, у руля); and by this time nearly all the men had crawled on deck
(и к этому времени почти все люди выползли на палубу), and were now gazing
(и теперь глазели), with blank faces (с пустыми = ничего не выражающими
лицами), upon the inhospitable coast (на неприветливый берег).
"Are we going ashore?" asked Dick (мы собираемся пристать? — спросил Дик).
"Ay," said Lawless (да, — сказал Лоулесс), "unless we get first to the bottom
(если мы сперва не пойдем ко дну; unless — если не)."
And just then the ship rose so languidly to meet a sea (и прямо тогда = в этот
момент корабль поднялся так тяжело, чтобы встретить волну; to rise —
встать; languid — слабый, ослабевший; вялый; медлительный), and the water
weltered so loudly in her hold (и вода забултыхалась так громко в его трюме),
that Dick involuntarily seized the steersman by the arm (что Дик невольно
схватил рулевого за руку).
"By the mass!" cried Dick, as the bows of the Good Hope reappeared above the
foam (клянусь мессой! — вскричал Дик, когда нос «Доброй надежды» снова
появился над пеной), "I thought we had foundered, indeed (я подумал, что мы
пошли ко дну, точно); my heart was at my throat (у меня сердце было у горла =
ушло в пятки).”
Lawless was still fixed at the rudder; and by this time nearly all the men had
crawled on deck, and were now gazing, with blank faces, upon the inhospitable
coast.
"Are we going ashore?" asked Dick.
"Ay," said Lawless, "unless we get first to the bottom."
And just then the ship rose so languidly to meet a sea, and the water weltered so
loudly in her hold, that Dick involuntarily seized the steersman by the arm.
"By the mass!" cried Dick, as the bows of the Good Hope reappeared above the
foam, "I thought we had foundered, indeed; my heart was at my throat."
In the waist, Greensheve, Hawksley, and the better men of both companies (на
шкафуте Гриншив, Хоксли и лучшие люди из обоих отрядов) were busy
breaking up the deck (были заняты /тем, что/ разламывали палубу) to build a
raft (чтобы построить плот); and to these Dick joined himself (и к ним Дик
присоединился), working the harder to drown the memory of his predicament
(работая /как можно/ усерднее, чтобы утопить воспоминание о своем
затруднительном положении = забыть о своем тяжелом положении;
predicament — затруднительное положение; затруднение). But, even as he
worked (но, даже пока он работал), every sea that struck the poor ship (каждая
волна, которая ударялась в бедный корабль; to strike — ударить), and every
one of her dull lurches (и каждый его = корабля слабый крен), as she tumbled
wallowing among the waves (пока он = корабль раскачивался среди волн; to
tumble — катиться), recalled him with a horrid pang (напоминал ему с
In the waist, Greensheve, Hawksley, and the better men of both companies were
busy breaking up the deck to build a raft; and to these Dick joined himself,
working the harder to drown the memory of his predicament. But, even as he
worked, every sea that struck the poor ship, and every one of her dull lurches, as
she tumbled wallowing among the waves, recalled him with a horrid pang to the
immediate proximity of death.
Presently, looking up from his work (вскоре, подняв голову: «взглянув наверх
от своей работы»), he saw that they were close in below a promontory (он
увидел, что они близко под каким-то мысом); a piece of ruinous cliff (обломок
разрушающегося утеса), against the base of which the sea broke white and heavy
(об основание которого волны разбивались, белые и тяжелые; to break —
разбиваться), almost overplumbed the deck (почти навис над палубой); and,
above that, again, a house appeared (а над ним, кроме того, показался дом),
crowning a down (венчающий холм).
promontory [`prOmqnt(q)rI]
Presently, looking up from his work, he saw that they were close in below a
promontory; a piece of ruinous cliff, against the base of which the sea broke white
Inside the bay the seas ran gayly (в бухте волны плескались весело = сильно; to
run — бежать), raised the Good Hope upon their foam-flecked shoulders
(подняли «Добрую надежду» на свои испещренные пеной плечи; fleck —
прожилка, пятно, крапинка; to fleck — покрывать пятнами, крапинками),
carried her beyond the control of the steersman (понесли ее вне контроля
рулевого = он перестал справляться с кораблем), and in a moment dropped her
(и через мгновение бросили ее), with a great concussion, on the sand (с
сильным толчком на песок), and began to break over her half-mast high (и
начали разбиваться над ней /над кораблем/ = перекатываться через нее на
высоте половины мачты), and roll her to and fro (и катать ее туда-сюда).
Another great wave followed (еще одна огромная волна последовала), raised her
again (снова подняла ее = корабль), and carried her yet farther in (и внесла еще
дальше на берег: «внутрь»); and then a third succeeded (и затем последовала
третья), and left her far inshore of the more dangerous breakers (и оставила
корабль на суше, далеко от более опасных волн; inshore — у берега, близко к
берегу /со стороны моря/), wedged upon a bank (водруженным на отмель).
Inside the bay the seas ran gayly, raised the Good Hope upon their foam-flecked
shoulders, carried her beyond the control of the steersman, and in a moment
dropped her, with a great concussion, on the sand, and began to break over her
half-mast high, and roll her to and fro. Another great wave followed, raised her
"Now, boys," cried Lawless (ну, ребята, — вскричал Лоулесс), "the saints have
had a care of us, indeed (святые позаботились о нас, это точно; care — забота).
The tide ebbs (море отступает/сейчас отлив; tide — прилив и отлив /на море,
океане/; to ebb — отступать, убывать /о воде, особ. при отливе/); let us but
sit down and drink a cup of wine (давайте же присядем и выпьем по кружке
вина), and before half an hour ye may all march me ashore (и меньше, чем через
полчаса: «прежде» вы сможете все сойти на берег) as safe as on a bridge (в
безопасности, как по мосту)."
A barrel was broached (один бочонок был открыт), and, sitting in what shelter
they could find from the flying snow and spray (и, усевшись в том убежище от
летящего снега и водяных брызг, какое они могли найти), the shipwrecked
company handed the cup around (потерпевшая кораблекрушение компания
передавала кружку по кругу: «вокруг»), and sought to warm their bodies and
restore their spirits (и постаралась согреть свои тела и восстановить душевное
равновесие; to seek — искать; пытаться).
"Now, boys," cried Lawless, "the saints have had a care of us, indeed. The tide
ebbs; let us but sit down and drink a cup of wine, and before half an hour ye may
all march me ashore as safe as on a bridge."
A barrel was broached, and, sitting in what shelter they could find from the flying
snow and spray, the shipwrecked company handed the cup around, and sought to
warm their bodies and restore their spirits.
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 503
Dick, meanwhile, returned to Lord Foxham (Дик тем временем вернулся к
лорду Фоксэму), who lay in great perplexity and fear (который лежал в великом
замешательстве и страхе), the floor of his cabin washing knee-deep in water (/а/
пол его каюты /был/ залит водой до колен), and the lamp, which had been his
only light (а лампада, которая была его единственным источником света),
broken and extinguished by the violence of the blow (/была/ разбита и потушена
свирепостью удара; to break — разбить).
"My lord," said young Shelton, "fear not at all (милорд, — сказал юный Шелтон,
— не бойтесь ничуть); the saints are plainly for us (святые явно за нас); the seas
have cast us high upon a shoal (волны выбросили нас высоко на отмель), and as
soon as the tide hath somewhat ebbed (и как только вода немного отступит), we
may walk ashore upon our feet (мы сможем сойти на берег пешком: «на наших
ногах»)."
Dick, meanwhile, returned to Lord Foxham, who lay in great perplexity and fear,
the floor of his cabin washing knee-deep in water, and the lamp, which had been
his only light, broken and extinguished by the violence of the blow.
"My lord," said young Shelton, "fear not at all; the saints are plainly for us; the
seas have cast us high upon a shoal, and as soon as the tide hath somewhat ebbed,
we may walk ashore upon our feet."
It was nearly an hour before the vessel was sufficiently deserted by the ebbing sea
(прошел почти час, прежде чем судно было достаточно освобождено
It was nearly an hour before the vessel was sufficiently deserted by the ebbing sea;
and they could set forth for the land, which appeared dimly before them through a
veil of driving snow.
Upon a hillock on one side of their way a party of men lay huddled together,
suspiciously observing the movements of the new arrivals.
"They might draw near and offer us some comfort," Dick remarked.
"Well, an' they come not to us, let us even turn aside to them," said Hawksley.
"The sooner we come to a good fire and a dry bed the better for my poor lord."
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 505
But they had not moved far in the direction of the hillock (но они недалеко
продвинулись в направлении холма), before the men, with one consent, rose
suddenly to their feet (прежде чем люди дружно вскочили внезапно на ноги; to
rise — встать; consent — согласие), and poured a flight of well-directed arrows
on the shipwrecked company (и обрушили град хорошо направленных стрел на
потерпевших крушение).
"Back! back!" cried his lordship (назад! назад! — вскричал лорд). "Beware, in
Heaven's name, that ye reply not (остерегайтесь, во имя Божие, чтобы не
ответить /тем же/)."
"Nay," cried Greensheve, pulling an arrow from his leather jack (нет, — вскричал
Гриншив, вытаскивая стрелу из кожаной куртки). "We are in no posture to
fight (мы не в том состоянии, чтобы драться), it is certain (это точно), being
drenching wet (будучи насквозь промокшими), dog-weary (уставшими, как
собаки), and three-parts frozen (и на три части = до костей замерзли); but, for
the love of old England (но, ради старой Англии), what aileth them to shoot thus
cruelly (что побуждает их стрелять так жестоко) on their poor country people in
distress (в своих соотечественников в беде; distress — физическая боль,
недомогание; горе, несчастье, душевное страдание; мор. бедственное
положение)?"
But they had not moved far in the direction of the hillock, before the men, with one
consent, rose suddenly to their feet, and poured a flight of well-directed arrows on
the shipwrecked company.
"Back! back!" cried his lordship. "Beware, in Heaven's name, that ye reply not."
"They take us to be French pirates," answered Lord Foxham (они принимают нас
за французских пиратов, — ответил лорд Фоксэм). "In these most troublesome
and degenerate days (в эти бедственные и развращенные времена) we cannot
keep our own shores of England (мы не можем сохранить = защитить наши
собственные английские берега); but our old enemies, whom we once chased on
sea and land (но наши старые враги, которых мы когда-то гоняли =
побеждали на море и суше), do now range at pleasure (теперь
располагаются /здесь/ в /свое/ удовольствие), robbing and slaughtering and
burning (грабя, убивая и поджигая). It is the pity and reproach of this poor land
(это достойный сожаления факт и позор этой бедной земли; pity — жалость;
reproach — упрек)."
"They take us to be French pirates," answered Lord Foxham. "In these most
troublesome and degenerate days we cannot keep our own shores of England; but
our old enemies, whom we once chased on sea and land, do now range at pleasure,
robbing and slaughtering and burning. It is the pity and reproach of this poor land."
sign [saIn], volley [vOlI], martial [`mRS(q)l], protect [prq`tekt], straw [strL],
parish [`pxrIS], realm [relm]
The place where Dick had struck the line of a high-road (место, в котором Дик
вышел на колею большой дороги) was not far from Holywood (было недалеко
от Холивуда), and within nine or ten miles of Shoreby-on-the-Till (и в девяти-
десяти милях от Шорби-на-Тилле); and here, after making sure (и здесь,
удостоверившись; to make sure — удостовериться) that they were pursued no
longer (что они не были долее преследуемы), the two bodies separated (два
отряда разделились). Lord Foxham's followers departed (приверженцы лорда
Фоксэма ушли), carrying their wounded master (унося своего израненного
господина) towards the comfort and security of the great abbey (в уют и
безопасность большого аббатства); and Dick, as he saw them wind away (а Дик,
увидев, как они уходят прочь /по извилистой тропинке/; to wind — виться,
извиваться, изгибаться) and disappear in the thick curtain of the falling snow (и
исчезают за густым занавесом падающего снега), was left alone with near upon
a dozen outlaws (был оставлен = остался один с примерно дюжиной
The place where Dick had struck the line of a high-road was not far from
Holywood, and within nine or ten miles of Shoreby-on-the-Till; and here, after
making sure that they were pursued no longer, the two bodies separated. Lord
Foxham's followers departed, carrying their wounded master towards the comfort
and security of the great abbey; and Dick, as he saw them wind away and
disappear in the thick curtain of the falling snow, was left alone with near upon a
dozen outlaws, the last remainder of his troop of volunteers.
Some were wounded (некоторые были изранены); one and all were furious at
their ill-success and long exposure (все и каждый были яростными = в ярости
от своего провала/от своей неудачи и от того, что столь долго подвергались
опасности; exposure — «выставление» под солнце, под дождь); and though
they were now too cold and hungry to do more (и хотя они сейчас были
слишком замерзшими и голодными, чтобы делать большее), they grumbled
(они ворчали) and cast sullen looks upon their leaders (и бросали хмурые
взгляды на своих предводителей; to cast — бросать). Dick emptied his purse
among them (Дик опустошил свой кошелек среди них), leaving himself nothing
(не оставив себе ничего); thanked them for the courage they had displayed
(поблагодарил их за храбрость, которую они проявили), though he could have
found it more readily in his heart (хотя он мог бы скорее найти в своем сердце =
хотя он был готов) to rate them for poltroonery (выбранить их за малодушие; to
rate — оценивать, производить оценку; ругать, распекать, бранить;
Some were wounded; one and all were furious at their ill-success and long
exposure; and though they were now too cold and hungry to do more, they
grumbled and cast sullen looks upon their leaders. Dick emptied his purse among
them, leaving himself nothing; thanked them for the courage they had displayed,
though he could have found it more readily in his heart to rate them for
poltroonery; and having thus somewhat softened the effect of his prolonged
misfortune, despatched them to find their way, either severally or in pairs, to
Shoreby and the Goat and Bagpipes.
For his own part (с его собственной стороны = что до него самого), influenced
by what he had seen on board of the Good Hope (под воздействием того, что он
увидал на борту «Доброй надежды»; to influence — влиять), he chose Lawless
to be his companion on the walk (он выбрал Лоулесса себе в товарищи в
дороге; to choose — выбирать). The snow was falling (снег падал), without
pause or variation (без перерыва или перемены), in one even, blinding cloud
(одним ровным слепящим = застилающим все облаком); the wind had been
strangled (ветер стих; to strangle — задушить, удавить; подавлять,
сдерживать), and now blew no longer (и больше не дул; to blow — дуть); and
For his own part, influenced by what he had seen on board of the Good Hope, he
chose Lawless to be his companion on the walk. The snow was falling, without
pause or variation, in one even, blinding cloud; the wind had been strangled, and
now blew no longer; and the whole world was blotted out and sheeted down below
that silent inundation. There was great danger of wandering by the way and
perishing in drifts; and Lawless, keeping half a step in front of his companion, and
holding his head forward like a hunting dog upon the scent, inquired his way of
every tree, and studied out their path as though he were conning a ship among
dangers.
horizon [hq`raIzqn]
About a mile into the forest they came to a place where several ways met, under a
grove of lofty and contorted oaks. Even in the narrow horizon of the falling snow,
Lawless turned aside under the bare branches of the grove (Лоулес свернул в
сторону под голые ветви рощи), and, walking resolutely forward for some time
(и, пройдя решительно вперед в течение некоторого времени), came to a
steepish hollow (подошел к крутой впадине = ко впадине в крутом склоне) or
den (или норе), that had now drifted a quarter full of snow (в которой на
четверть намело снега; full — полный). On the verge, a great beech-tree hung (с
краю навис огромный бук; to hang — висеть), precariously rooted (ненадежно
укоренившийся); and here the old outlaw (и здесь старый разбойник), pulling
aside some bushy underwood (отодвинув в сторону густой кустарник), bodily
disappeared into the earth (целиком исчез под землей).
precariously [prI`keqrIqslI]
Lawless turned aside under the bare branches of the grove, and, walking resolutely
forward for some time, came to a steepish hollow or den, that had now drifted a
quarter full of snow. On the verge, a great beech-tree hung, precariously rooted;
and here the old outlaw, pulling aside some bushy underwood, bodily disappeared
into the earth.
uproot [Ap`rHt], thatch [TxC], fortify [`fLtIfaI], iron [`aIqn], burrow [`bWrqV]
The beech had, in some violent gale, been half-uprooted, and had torn up a
considerable stretch of turf and it was under this that old Lawless had dug out his
forest hiding-place. The roots served him for rafters, the turf was his thatch; for
walls and floor he had his mother the earth. Rude as it was, the hearth in one
corner, blackened by fire, and the presence in another of a large oaken chest well
fortified with iron, showed it at one glance to be the den of a man, and not the
burrow of a digging beast.
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 515
Though the snow had drifted at the mouth (хотя снег занес вход /в логово/ = его
намело) and sifted in upon the floor of this earth cavern (и усеял пол этой
земляной пещеры), yet was the air much warmer than without (все же воздух
был гораздо теплее, чем снаружи); and when Lawless had struck a spark (и
когда Лоулесс высек искру; to strike — бить), and the dry furze bushes had
begun to blaze and crackle on the hearth (и сухой дрок запылал и затрещал в
очаге; bush — кустарник), the place assumed, even to the eye (это место
приобрело, даже на взгляд), an air of comfort and of home (вид уюта и дома).
With a sigh of great contentment (со вздохом глубокого удовлетворения),
Lawless spread his broad hands before the fire (Лоулесс вытянул свои широкие
руки перед огнем), and seemed to breathe the smoke (и, казалось, вдыхал дым;
to seem — казаться).
Though the snow had drifted at the mouth and sifted in upon the floor of this earth
cavern, yet was the air much warmer than without; and when Lawless had struck a
spark, and the dry furze bushes had begun to blaze and crackle on the hearth, the
place assumed, even to the eye, an air of comfort and of home.
With a sigh of great contentment, Lawless spread his broad hands before the fire,
and seemed to breathe the smoke.
"Here, then," he said, "is this old Lawless's rabbit-hole (вот, — сказал он, —
кроличья нора старика Лоулесса); pray Heaven there come no terrier (молю
"Here, then," he said, "is this old Lawless's rabbit-hole; pray Heaven there come no
terrier! Far I have rolled hither and thither, and here and about, since that I was
"'Tis a warm corner, to be sure," replied Dick (это теплое местечко, точно, —
ответил Дик), "and a pleasant (и приятное), and a well hid (и хорошо
спрятанное; to hide — прятать; hid вместо совр. hidden)."
"It had need to be," returned Lawless (такое и нужно: «имеет нужду
быть /хорошо спрятанным/», — ответил Лоулесс), "for an they found it, Master
Shelton (ибо если бы его нашли, мастер Шелтон), it would break my heart (это
бы разбило мое сердце). But here," he added (но вот, — добавил он), burrowing
with his stout fingers in the sandy floor (зарывшись крепкими пальцами в
песчаный пол), "here is my wine cellar (вот мой винный погреб); and ye shall
have a flask of excellent strong stingo (и вы получите флягу отменного
крепкого пива; stingo — крепкое пиво; эль)."
"'Tis a warm corner, to be sure," replied Dick, "and a pleasant, and a well hid."
"It had need to be," returned Lawless, "for an they found it, Master Shelton, it
would break my heart. But here," he added, burrowing with his stout fingers in the
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 518
sandy floor, "here is my wine cellar; and ye shall have a flask of excellent strong
stingo."
Sure enough, after but a little digging (и точно, после некоторого раскапывания
= копнув немного), he produced a big leathern bottle of about a gallon (он извлек
большую кожаную бутыль размером примерно с галлон9), nearly three-parts
full of a very heady and sweet wine (почти на три четверти наполненную очень
крепкой и душистой брагой); and when they had drunk to each other comradely
(и когда они выпили друг за друга по-товарищески; comrade — друг,
приятель, товарищ), and the fire had been replenished and blazed up again (и
очаг был заново наполнен и снова запален), the pair lay at full length
(двое /товарищей/ улеглись в полный рост: «длину»), thawing and steaming
(оттаивая и источая пар), and divinely warm (божественно согретые =
наслаждаясь теплом).
Sure enough, after but a little digging, he produced a big leathern bottle of about a
gallon, nearly three-parts full of a very heady and sweet wine; and when they had
drunk to each other comradely, and the fire had been replenished and blazed up
again, the pair lay at full length, thawing and steaming, and divinely warm.
9
галлон — мера жидких и сыпучих тел = 4,54 л.
"Master Shelton," observed the outlaw, "y' 'ave had two mischances this last while,
and y' are like to lose the maid — do I take it aright?"
"Aright!" returned Dick, nodding his head.
"Well, now," continued Lawless, "hear an old fool that hath been nigh-hand
everything, and seen nigh-hand all! Ye go too much on other people's errands,
Master Dick. Ye go on Ellis's; but he desireth rather the death of Sir Daniel. Ye go
"Ay, but, Lawless, beyond doubt she is now in Sir Daniel's own mansion."
answered Dick (да, но, Лоулесс, вне сомнения, она сейчас в доме сэра
Дэниела, — ответил Дик).
"Thither, then, go we," replied the outlaw (туда, значит, мы и пойдем, —
ответил разбойник).
Dick stared at him (Дик уставился на него).
"Nay, I mean it," nodded Lawless (нет, я серьезно: «имею это в виду», —
кивнул Лоулесс). "And if y' are of so little faith (а если вы такой малой веры =
не верите), and stumble at a word, see here (и сомневаетесь в /моем/ слове,
смотрите-ка сюда; to stumble — спотыкаться, оступаться; to stumble at
smth. — усомниться в чем-л.; сомневаться, колебаться)!"
"Ay, but, Lawless, beyond doubt she is now in Sir Daniel's own mansion."
answered Dick.
"Thither, then, go we," replied the outlaw.
Dick stared at him.
"Nay, I mean it," nodded Lawless. "And if y' are of so little faith, and stumble at a
word, see here!"
And the outlaw, taking a key from about his neck (и разбойник, сняв ключ с
шеи), opened the oak chest (открыл дубовый сундук), and dipping and groping
deep among its contents (и покопавшись и пошарив глубоко в его содержимом;
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 521
to dip — погружать/ся/), produced first a friar's robe (вытащил сперва
монашью рясу), and next a girdle of rope (затем пояс из веревки); and then a
huge rosary of wood (а затем — огромные деревянные четки), heavy enough to
be counted as a weapon (достаточно тяжелые, чтобы считаться оружием).
"Here," he said, "is for you (вот, — сказал он, — /это/ вам). On with them
(надевайте; to put on — надевать)!"
And the outlaw, taking a key from about his neck, opened the oak chest, and
dipping and groping deep among its contents, produced first a friar's robe, and next
a girdle of rope; and then a huge rosary of wood, heavy enough to be counted as a
weapon.
"Here," he said, "is for you. On with them!"
And then, when Dick had clothed himself in this clerical disguise (а затем, когда
Дик переоделся в это церковное облачение; disguise — маска, измененный
костюм), Lawless produced some colours and a pencil (Лоулесс достал немного
краски и карандаш), and proceeded, with the greatest cunning, to disguise his
face (и принялся с большой ловкостью гримировать его лицо). The eyebrows
he thickened and produced (брови он утолщил и вытянул); to the moustache,
which was yet hardly visible (усам, которые были еще едва видны), he rendered
a like service (он оказал такую же услугу); while, by a few lines around the eye
(в то время как несколькими линиями у глаз), he changed the expression (он
изменил выражение /лица/) and increased the apparent age of this young monk
(и увеличил предполагаемый возраст этого молодого монаха).
And then, when Dick had clothed himself in this clerical disguise, Lawless
produced some colours and a pencil, and proceeded, with the greatest cunning, to
disguise his face. The eyebrows he thickened and produced; to the moustache,
which was yet hardly visible, he rendered a like service; while, by a few lines
around the eye, he changed the expression and increased the apparent age of this
young monk.
"Now," he resumed, "when I have done the like (вот, — продолжил он,
— /теперь,/ когда я сделал подобное; to resume — возобновлять, продолжать
/после перерыва/; начинать снова), we shall make as bonny a pair of friars (мы
составим такую милую пару монахов) as the eye could wish (какую только
глаз мог бы пожелать). Boldly to Sir Daniel's we shall go (смело пойдем мы к
сэру Дэниелу), and there be hospitably welcome (и будем там радушно
приняты; hospitably — гостеприимно) for the love of Mother Church (из любви
к матери-Церкви)."
"And how, dear Lawless," cried the lad (а как же, дорогой Лоулесс, — вскричал
юноша), "shall I repay you (я отплачу тебе)?"
"Tut, brother," replied the outlaw (да ну, братец, — ответил разбойник), "I do
naught but for my pleasure (я ничего не делаю, кроме как ради собственного
удовольствия). Mind not for me (не заботься обо мне). I am one, by the mass,
that mindeth for himself (я тот, черт побери, кто сам о себе заботится). When
that I lack (когда я нуждаюсь), I have a long tongue and a voice like the
monastery bell (у меня длинный язык и голос как монастырский колокол) — I
do ask, my son (я /тогда/ прошу, сынок); and where asking faileth (а если
просьба не достигает цели), I do most usually take (я обыкновенно
беру /сам/)."
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 523
"Now," he resumed, "when I have done the like, we shall make as bonny a pair of
friars as the eye could wish. Boldly to Sir Daniel's we shall go, and there be
hospitably welcome for the love of Mother Church."
"And how, dear Lawless," cried the lad, "shall I repay you?"
"Tut, brother," replied the outlaw, "I do naught but for my pleasure. Mind not for
me. I am one, by the mass, that mindeth for himself. When that I lack, I have a
long tongue and a voice like the monastery bell — I do ask, my son; and where
asking faileth, I do most usually take."
The old rogue made a humorous grimace (старый плут скорчил потешную
гримасу); and although Dick was displeased (и хотя Дику было неприятно; to
displease — сердить, раздражать) to lie under so great favours to so equivocal
a personage (быть столь обязанным: «быть под столь великими услугами»
такому сомнительному персонажу), he was yet unable to restrain his mirth (он
все же был неспособен сдержать свое веселье = смех).
With that, Lawless returned to the big chest (на этом = затем Лоулесс вернулся
к своему большому сундуку), and was soon similarly disguised (и вскоре так же
загримировался: «был загримирован»); but, below his gown, Dick wondered to
observe him conceal (но под мантией, Дик удивился, заметив, что он спрятал;
to conceal — укрывать) a sheaf of black arrows (связку черных стрел).
"Wherefore do ye that?" asked the lad (для чего ты делаешь это? — спросил
юноша). "Wherefore arrows, when ye take no bow (зачем стрелы, если ты не
берешь лука)?"
"Nay," replied Lawless, lightly (ну как же, — беспечно ответил Лоулесс), "'tis
like there will be heads broke (похоже, что немало голов будет разбито; to
break — разбить; broke вместо совр. broken) — not to say backs (не говоря уж
о спинах) — ere you and I win sound from where we're going to (прежде чем мы
The old rogue made a humorous grimace; and although Dick was displeased to lie
under so great favours to so equivocal a personage, he was yet unable to restrain
his mirth.
With that, Lawless returned to the big chest, and was soon similarly disguised; but,
below his gown, Dick wondered to observe him conceal a sheaf of black arrows.
"Wherefore do ye that?" asked the lad. "Wherefore arrows, when ye take no bow?"
"Nay," replied Lawless, lightly, "'tis like there will be heads broke — not to say
backs — ere you and I win sound from where we're going to; and if any fall, I
would our fellowship should come by the credit on't. A black arrow, Master Dick,
is the seal of our abbey; it showeth you who writ the bill."
"An ye prepare so carefully," said Dick, "I have here some papers that, for mine
own sake, and the interest of those that trusted me, were better left behind than
found upon my body. Where shall I conceal them, Will?"
"Nay," replied Lawless, "I will go forth into the wood and whistle me three verses
of a song; meanwhile, do you bury them where ye please, and smooth the sand
upon the place."
"Never!" cried Richard. "I trust you, man. I were base indeed if I not trusted you."
"Brother, y' are but a child," replied the old outlaw (братец, вы только дитя, —
ответил старый разбойник), pausing and turning his face upon Dick
(приостановившись и повернув лицо к Дику) from the threshold of the den (с
порога логовища). "I am a kind old Christian (я добрый старый христианин),
and no traitor to men's blood (и не предатель человеческой крови = жизни), and
no sparer of mine own in a friend's jeopardy (и не хранитель моей
собственной /крови/ в опасности для = ради моего друга; jeopardy —
опасность, риск). But, fool, child (но, простак, дитя), I am a thief by trade and
birth and habit (я вор по занятию, по рождению и по привычке). If my bottle
admire [qd`maIq]
"Brother, y' are but a child," replied the old outlaw, pausing and turning his face
upon Dick from the threshold of the den. "I am a kind old Christian, and no traitor
to men's blood, and no sparer of mine own in a friend's jeopardy. But, fool, child, I
am a thief by trade and birth and habit. If my bottle were empty and my mouth dry,
I would rob you, dear child, as sure as I love, honour, and admire your parts and
person! Can it be clearer spoken? No."
And he stumped forth through the bushes with a snap of his big fingers.
Dick, thus left alone (Дик, оставшись: «так оставленный» один), after a
wondering thought upon the inconsistencies of his companion's character
(удивленно подумав о противоречивости характера своего товарища: «после
удивленной мысли»; inconsistency — непоследовательность,
противоречивость), hastily produced, reviewed, and buried his papers
(поспешно вытащил, осмотрел и закопал свои бумаги). One only he reserved to
carry along with him (одну лишь он оставил, чтобы унести с собой), since it in
nowise compromised his friends (так как она никоим образом не подвергала
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 527
риску его друзей), and yet might serve him (но могла послужить ему), in a
pinch (в крайнем случае; pinch — щипок; крайняя нужда; стесненное
положение; трудности, неприятности, невзгоды), against Sir Daniel (против
сэра Дэниела). That was the knight's own letter to Lord Wensleydale (это было
собственное письмо этого рыцаря лорду Уэнслидейлу), sent by Throgmorton
(посланное с Трогмортоном; to send — посылать), on the morrow of the defeat
at Risingham (на следующий день после поражения при Райзингеме), and
found next day by Dick (и найденное на следующий день Диком) upon the body
of the messenger (на трупе гонца).
review [rI`vjH]
Dick, thus left alone, after a wondering thought upon the inconsistencies of his
companion's character, hastily produced, reviewed, and buried his papers. One
only he reserved to carry along with him, since it in nowise compromised his
friends, and yet might serve him, in a pinch, against Sir Daniel. That was the
knight's own letter to Lord Wensleydale, sent by Throgmorton, on the morrow of
the defeat at Risingham, and found next day by Dick upon the body of the
messenger.
Then, treading down the embers of the fire (затем, затоптав угли в очаге), Dick
left the den (Дик оставил логовище), and rejoined the old outlaw (и
присоединился к старому разбойнику), who stood awaiting him under the
leafless oaks (который стоял, поджидая его, под голыми дубами; leaf — лист),
and was already beginning to be powdered by the falling snow (и его уже cлегка
припорошило падающим снегом). Each looked upon the other (каждый
взглянул на другого = они взглянули друг на друга), and each laughed (и
Then, treading down the embers of the fire, Dick left the den, and rejoined the old
outlaw, who stood awaiting him under the leafless oaks, and was already beginning
to be powdered by the falling snow. Each looked upon the other, and each laughed,
so thorough and so droll was the disguise.
"Yet I would it were but summer and a clear day," grumbled the outlaw (и все же
хотел бы я, чтобы было лето и ясный день, — проворчал разбойник), "that I
might see myself in the mirror of a pool (чтобы я мог увидеть себя в зеркале
лужи). There be many of Sir Daniel's men that know me (там может быть много
людей сэра Дэниела, которые знают меня); and if we fell to be recognised (а
если нас узнают; to fall — падать, здесь: выпадет на нашу долю), there might
be two words for you, brother (пара слов может найтись для тебя, братец), but
as for me (но что до меня), in a paternoster-while (за время, /достаточное,
чтобы прочитать/ «Отче наш»), I should be kicking in a rope's-end (я буду
дрыгаться на конце веревки)."
mirror [`mIrq]
Thus they set forth together along the road to Shoreby (так они пустились вместе
вперед по дороге в Шорби), which, in this part of its course (которая, в этой
части своего пути), kept near along the margin of the forest (держалась = шла
вдоль кромки леса; to keep — держать/ся/), coming forth, from time to time, in
the open country (выходя время от времени на открытое пространство), and
passing beside poor folks' houses and small farms (и проходя мимо домов
бедняков и маленьких ферм).
Presently at sight of one of these (вскоре, при виде одной из них), Lawless
pulled up (Лоулесс остановился).
Thus they set forth together along the road to Shoreby, which, in this part of its
course, kept near along the margin of the forest, coming forth, from time to time, in
the open country, and passing beside poor folks' houses and small farms.
Presently at sight of one of these, Lawless pulled up.
"Brother Martin," he said, in a voice capitally disguised, and suited to his monkish
robe, "let us enter and seek alms from these poor sinners. PAX VOBISCUM! Ay,"
He was by this time close to the window of the farm (он к этому времени
подошел близко к окну фермы), and he rose on his tip-toes (и встал на
цыпочки; to rise — встать) and peeped in (и заглянул внутрь).
"Nay," he cried, "better and better (ух ты, — воскликнул он, — /дела/ все лучше
и лучше). We shall here try our false faces with a vengeance (мы здесь испытаем
наши поддельные лица = маски как следует; with a vengeance — с лихвой,
вовсю; vengeance — месть, мщение), and have a merry jest on Brother Capper to
boot (и весело подшутим над братом Кэппером в придачу; merry jest —
веселая шутка; boot — выгода, польза; ист. компенсация, сатисфакция;
деньги, выплачиваемые за нанесенный ущерб, обычно убийство; to boot — в
придачу)."
And so saying, he opened the door (и, сказав так, он открыл дверь) and led the
way into the house (и первым вошел в дом: «повел путь»; to lead — вести).
He was by this time close to the window of the farm, and he rose on his tip-toes
and peeped in.
Three of their own company sat at the table (трое из их собственной шайки
сидели у стола), greedily eating (жадно едя = и жадно ели). Their daggers, stuck
beside them in the board (их кинжалы, воткнутые рядом с ними в стол; to stick
— воткнуть), and the black and menacing looks (и мрачные и угрожающие
взгляды) which they continued to shower upon the people of the house (которыми
они продолжали бросать = все время бросали на хозяев: «людей в доме»; to
shower — поливать, осыпать), proved that they owed their entertainment
(доказывали, что они были обязаны своим = оказанным им гостеприимством;
to entertain — принимать, угощать /гостей/) rather to force than favour (более
силе, чем симпатии; favour — расположение; благосклонность). On the two
monks (на двух монахов), who now, with a sort of humble dignity (которые
сейчас с чем-то вроде смиренного достоинства), entered the kitchen of the farm
(вошли на кухню фермерского дома), they seemed to turn with a particular
resentment (они, казалось, посмотрели: «обернулись» с особой
враждебностью; to seem — казаться); and one — it was John Capper in person
(и один — это был сам Джон Кэппер) — who seemed to play the leading part
(который, видимо, был за главного: «играл главную роль»), instantly and
rudely ordered them away (немедленно и грубо приказал им /убираться/
прочь).
"We want no beggars here!" he cried (мы не хотим здесь никаких попрошаек!
— вскричал он).
But another — although he was as far from recognising Dick and Lawless (но
другой /разбойник/, хотя он был так же далек от того, чтобы узнать Дика и
Лоулесса) — inclined to more moderate counsels (склонялся к более
умеренному мнению; counsel — совет; уст. намерение; желание, цель).
"Not so," he cried (нет: «не так», — воскликнул он). "We be strong men, and
take (мы сильные люди и берем /что хотим/); these be weak, and crave (эти —
слабые и просят; to crave — страстно желать, жаждать; настоятельно
просить, умолять); but in the latter end these shall be uppermost and we below
(но в конце концов они будут наверху, а мы внизу). Mind him not, my father
(не обращайте на него внимания, /святой/ отец); but come, drink of my cup (но
подойди, выпей из моей кружки), and give me a benediction (и дай мне
благословение)."
"Y' are men of a light mind, carnal, and accursed," said the monk (вы люди
легкого ума = легкомысленные, невоздержные и проклятые; carnal —
плотский, чувственный; to accurse — проклинать, предавать анафеме).
"Now, may the saints forbid (да возбранят святые) that ever I should drink with
such companions (чтобы я когда-либо пил с такими товарищами)! But here, for
the pity I bear to sinners (но из жалости, которую я несу = питаю к
грешникам), here I do leave you a blessed relic (я оставляю вам священную
But another — although he was as far from recognising Dick and Lawless —
inclined to more moderate counsels.
"Not so," he cried. "We be strong men, and take; these be weak, and crave; but in
the latter end these shall be uppermost and we below. Mind him not, my father; but
come, drink of my cup, and give me a benediction."
"Y' are men of a light mind, carnal, and accursed," said the monk. "Now, may the
saints forbid that ever I should drink with such companions! But here, for the pity I
bear to sinners, here I do leave you a blessed relic, the which, for your soul's
interest, I bid you kiss and cherish."
So far Lawless thundered upon them like a preaching friar (все это время Лоулесс
метал громы и молнии, как проповедующий монах); but with these words he
drew from under his robe a black arrow (но с этими словами он вытащил из-под
своей мантии черную стрелу; to draw — тащить), tossed it on the board in
front of the three startled outlaws (бросил ее на стол перед тремя
остолбеневшими разбойниками), turned in the same instant (в тот же момент
повернулся), and, taking Dick along with him (и, взяв Дика с собой), was out of
the room and out of sight among the falling snow (выскочил из комнаты и из
поля зрения среди падающего снега) before they had time (прежде чем они
успели: «у них было время») to utter a word or move a finger (произнести
слово или шевельнуть пальцем).
"So," he said, "we have proved our false faces, Master Shelton (итак, — сказал
он, — мы испытали наши маски: «поддельные лица», мастер Шелтон). I will
So far Lawless thundered upon them like a preaching friar; but with these words he
drew from under his robe a black arrow, tossed it on the board in front of the three
startled outlaws, turned in the same instant, and, taking Dick along with him, was
out of the room and out of sight among the falling snow before they had time to
utter a word or move a finger.
"So," he said, "we have proved our false faces, Master Shelton. I will now
adventure my poor carcase where ye please."
"Good!" returned Richard. "It irks me to be doing. Set we on for Shoreby!
Sir Daniel's residence in Shoreby (резиденция сэра Дэниела в Шорби) was a tall,
commodious, plastered mansion (была высоким, просторным, оштукатуренным
домом), framed in carven oak (с рамами из резного дуба; to frame —
обрамлять, устанавливать рамы), and covered by a low-pitched roof of thatch
(и покрытым пологой крышей из тростника; pitch — уклон, скат, наклон,
покатость). To the back there stretched a garden (назад /от дома/ простирался
сад), full of fruit-trees, alleys, and thick arbours (полный плодовых деревьев,
аллей и густых = заросших беседок; arbour — беседка /из зелени/), and
overlooked from the far end by the tower of the abbey church (и над ним
возвышалась с дальнего конца башня монастырской церкви).
The house might contain, upon a pinch (дом мог принять в случае
необходимости/трудного положения), the retinue of a greater person than Sir
Daniel (свиту более важной персоны, чем сэр Дэниел); but even now it was
filled with hubbub (но и сейчас он был заполнен гомоном = было шумно). The
court rang with arms and horseshoe-iron (двор звенел оружием и железом
подков; to ring — звенеть); the kitchens roared with cookery like a bees' hive
(кухни гудели от стряпни, как пчелиный улей); minstrels, and the players of
instruments (менестрели и музыканты: «игрецы на инструментах»), and the
cries of tumblers, sounded from the hall (и крики акробатов раздавались из
зала). Sir Daniel, in his profusion (сэр Дэниел в своем богатстве), in the gaiety
and gallantry of his establishment (в нарядности и изысканности своего дома;
establishment — устроенность /раньше преим. о замужестве или женитьбе/;
доход, средства к жизни; дом, домочадцы), rivalled with Lord Shoreby, and
eclipsed Lord Risingham (соперничал с лордом Шорби и затмевал лорда
Райзингема).
All guests were made welcome (все гости были радушно принимаемы).
Minstrels, tumblers, players of chess (менестрели, акробаты, игроки в
шахматы), the sellers of relics, medicines, perfumes, and enchantments
(продавцы реликвий, лекарств, духов и талисманов; enchantment —
волшебство, колдовство, магия; to enchant — околдовывать, опутывать
чарами), and along with these every sort of priest, friar, or pilgrim (и наряду с
ними священники, монахи и паломники всех видов), were made welcome to
the lower table (бывали приняты у нижнего стола = стола для слуг), and slept
together in the ample lofts (и спали вместе на просторных чердаках), or on the
bare boards of the long dining-hall (или на пустых столах длинного
пиршественного зала).
All guests were made welcome. Minstrels, tumblers, players of chess, the sellers of
relics, medicines, perfumes, and enchantments, and along with these every sort of
priest, friar, or pilgrim, were made welcome to the lower table, and slept together
in the ample lofts, or on the bare boards of the long dining-hall.
On the afternoon following the wreck of the Good Hope, the buttery, the kitchens,
the stables, the covered cartshed that surrounded two sides of the court, were all
crowded by idle people, partly belonging to Sir Daniel's establishment, and attired
in his livery of murrey and blue, partly nondescript strangers attracted to the town
by greed, and received by the knight through policy, and because it was the fashion
of the time.
The snow, which still fell without interruption, the extreme chill of the air, and the
approach of night, combined to keep them under shelter. Wine, ale, and money
were all plentiful; many sprawled gambling in the straw of the barn, many were
still drunken from the noontide meal. To the eye of a modern it would have looked
like the sack of a city; to the eye of a contemporary it was like any other rich and
noble household at a festive season.
Two monks — a young and an old — had arrived late, and were now warming
themselves at a bonfire in a corner of the shed. A mixed crowd surrounded them —
jugglers, mountebanks, and soldiers; and with these the elder of the two had soon
engaged so brisk a conversation, and exchanged so many loud guffaws and country
witticisms, that the group momentarily increased in number.
The younger companion (/его/ младший товарищ), in whom the reader has
already recognised Dick Shelton (в котором читатель уже узнал Дика
Шелтона), sat from the first somewhat backward (сидел сперва несколько
позади), and gradually drew himself away (и постепенно отодвигался). He
listened, indeed, closely (он слушал, правда, внимательно), but he opened not
his mouth (но не открывал рта); and by the grave expression of his countenance
account [q`kaVnt]
The younger companion, in whom the reader has already recognised Dick Shelton,
sat from the first somewhat backward, and gradually drew himself away. He
listened, indeed, closely, but he opened not his mouth; and by the grave expression
of his countenance, he made but little account of his companion's pleasantries.
At last his eye (наконец его глаз = взгляд), which travelled continually to and fro
(который постоянно блуждал туда-сюда), and kept a guard upon all the
entrances of the house (и следил за всеми входами в дом; to keep guard —
следить: «хранить бдительность»), lit upon a little procession entering by the
main gate (упал на маленькую процессию, входящую в главные ворота; to
light upon — натолкнуться на что-л.) and crossing the court in an oblique
direction (и пересекающую двор наискосок: «в косом направлении»). Two
ladies, muffled in thick furs (две дамы, закутанные в густые меха), led the way
(шли впереди: «вели путь»; to lead — вести), and were followed by a pair of
waiting-women (и были сопровождаемы парой камеристок; to wait — здесь:
сопровождать, обслуживать) and four stout men-at-arms (и четырьмя
дюжими воинами). The next moment they had disappeared within the house (в
следующее мгновение они исчезли в доме); and Dick, slipping through the
crowd of loiterers in the shed (и Дик, проскользнув сквозь толпу гуляк в сарае;
to loiter — слоняться без дела; околачиваться), was already giving hot pursuit
(бросился за ними; hot pursuit — неотступная: «горячая» погоня).
At last his eye, which travelled continually to and fro, and kept a guard upon all the
entrances of the house, lit upon a little procession entering by the main gate and
crossing the court in an oblique direction. Two ladies, muffled in thick furs, led the
way, and were followed by a pair of waiting-women and four stout men-at-arms.
The next moment they had disappeared within the house; and Dick, slipping
through the crowd of loiterers in the shed, was already giving hot pursuit.
"The taller of these twain was Lady Brackley," he thought (более высокая из этих
двух была леди Брэкли, — подумал он); "and where Lady Brackley is (а где
леди Брэкли), Joan will not be far (Джоанна будет неподалеку)."
At the door of the house the four men-at-arms had ceased to follow (у двери дома
четыре воина перестали следовать /за дамами/), and the ladies were now
mounting the stairway of polished oak (и дамы начали подниматься по лестнице
из полированного дуба), under no better escort (с не лучшей = не большей
свитой) than that of the two waiting-women (чем /со свитой/ из двух
камеристок). Dick followed close behind (Дик следовал прямо /за ними/; close
— близко; behind — сзади). It was already the dusk of the day (было уже
сумеречно; dusk — сумерки; полумрак, сумрак); and in the house the darkness
of the night had almost come (и в дом почти пришла ночная тьма). On the stair-
landings, torches flared in iron holders (на лестничных площадках пылали
факелы в железных кронштейнах); down the long, tapestried corridors (вдоль
длинных, увешанных гобеленами коридоров; tapestry — затканная от руки
материя; гобелен), a lamp burned by every door (у каждой двери горела
лампа). And where the door stood open (а где дверь была: «стояла» открыта),
"The taller of these twain was Lady Brackley," he thought; "and where Lady
Brackley is, Joan will not be far."
At the door of the house the four men-at-arms had ceased to follow, and the ladies
were now mounting the stairway of polished oak, under no better escort than that
of the two waiting-women. Dick followed close behind. It was already the dusk of
the day; and in the house the darkness of the night had almost come. On the stair-
landings, torches flared in iron holders; down the long, tapestried corridors, a lamp
burned by every door. And where the door stood open, Dick could look in upon
arras-covered walls and rush-bescattered floors, glowing in the light of the wood
fires.
Two floors were passed (два этажа были пройдены), and at every landing the
younger and shorter of the two ladies (и на каждой площадке младшая и более
низкая из двух дам) had looked back keenly at the monk (внимательно
оглядывалась: «смотрела назад» на монаха). He, keeping his eyes lowered (он,
держа = опустив глаза долу), and affecting the demure manners that suited his
disguise (и подражая скромным манерам, которые подобали его костюму;
demure — скромный, спокойный, сдержанный), had but seen her once (увидел
ее = посмотрел на нее только однажды), and was unaware that he had attracted
her attention (и не знал, что привлек ее внимание; unaware — не знающий, не
Two floors were passed, and at every landing the younger and shorter of the two
ladies had looked back keenly at the monk. He, keeping his eyes lowered, and
affecting the demure manners that suited his disguise, had but seen her once, and
was unaware that he had attracted her attention. And now, on the third floor, the
party separated, the younger lady continuing to ascend alone, the other, followed
by the waiting-maids, descending the corridor to the right.
Dick mounted with a swift foot (Дик поднялся быстрым шагом: «ногой»), and
holding to the corner (и, забившись в угол), thrust forth his head (вытянул шею:
«голову»; to thrust — совать, пихать, толкать) and followed the three women
with his eyes (и следил за тремя женщинами /одними/ глазами). Without
turning or looking behind them (не поворачиваясь и не оглядываясь), they
continued to descend the corridor (они продолжали идти вдоль коридора).
"It is right well," thought Dick (отлично, — подумал Дик). "Let me but know my
Lady Brackley's chamber (я только узнаю комнату миледи Брэкли), and it will
go hard an I find not Dame Hatch upon an errand (и будет невесело, если я не
найду даму Хэтч по поручению = если мне не скажут)."
And just then a hand was laid upon his shoulder (и прямо в этот момент рука
легла ему на плечо: «была положена»; to lay — класть), and, with a bound and
Dick mounted with a swift foot, and holding to the corner, thrust forth his head and
followed the three women with his eyes. Without turning or looking behind them,
they continued to descend the corridor.
"It is right well," thought Dick. "Let me but know my Lady Brackley's chamber,
and it will go hard an I find not Dame Hatch upon an errand."
And just then a hand was laid upon his shoulder, and, with a bound and a choked
cry, he turned to grapple his assailant.
He was somewhat abashed to find, in the person whom he had so roughly seized
(он был смущен, узнав в человеке, которого он так грубо схватил; to abash —
смущать, конфузить; приводить в замешательство), the short young lady in
the furs (невысокую молодую даму в мехах). She, on her part, was shocked and
terrified beyond expression (она, со своей стороны, была несказанно: «вне
выражения» поражена и напугана), and hung trembling in his grasp (и повисла,
дрожа, в его хватке; to hang — висеть).
"Madam," said Dick, releasing her (мадам, — сказал Дик, отпуская ее), "I cry
you a thousand pardons (я приношу вам тысячу извинений; to cry — кричать;
здесь: восклицать, молить); but I have no eyes behind (но у меня нет глаз
сзади), and, by the mass, I could not tell ye were a maid (и, клянусь мессой, я не
различил, что вы девица)."
He was somewhat abashed to find, in the person whom he had so roughly seized,
the short young lady in the furs. She, on her part, was shocked and terrified beyond
expression, and hung trembling in his grasp.
"Madam," said Dick, releasing her, "I cry you a thousand pardons; but I have no
eyes behind, and, by the mass, I could not tell ye were a maid."
The girl continued to look at him, but, by this time, terror began to be succeeded
by surprise, and surprise by suspicion. Dick, who could read these changes on her
face, became alarmed for his own safety in that hostile house.
"Fair maid," he said, affecting easiness (милая девушка, — сказал он, изображая
непринужденность), "suffer me to kiss your hand (позвольте мне поцеловать
вашу руку), in token ye forgive my roughness (в знак того, что вы простите
мою грубость), and I will even go (и я тут же уйду)."
"Y' are a strange monk, young sir," returned the young lady (вы странный монах,
молодой сэр, — ответила юная леди), looking him both boldly and shrewdly in
the face (смотря смело и проницательно ему в лицо); "and now that my first
astonishment hath somewhat passed away (и теперь, когда мое первое
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 547
изумление немного прошло), I can spy the layman in each word you utter (я
могу узнать мирянина по каждому слову, что вы произносите). What do ye
here (что вы здесь делаете)? Why are ye thus sacrilegiously tricked out (почему
вы так святотатственно вырядились; sacrilege — кощунство, святотатство)?
Come ye in peace or war (вы здесь с миром или с войной = с добрыми или
недобрыми целями)? And why spy ye after Lady Brackley like a thief (и почему
вы следите за леди Брэкли, как вор)?"
"Fair maid," he said, affecting easiness, "suffer me to kiss your hand, in token ye
forgive my roughness, and I will even go."
"Y' are a strange monk, young sir," returned the young lady, looking him both
boldly and shrewdly in the face; "and now that my first astonishment hath
somewhat passed away, I can spy the layman in each word you utter. What do ye
here? Why are ye thus sacrilegiously tricked out? Come ye in peace or war? And
why spy ye after Lady Brackley like a thief?"
"Madam," quoth Dick, "of one thing I pray you to be very sure (мадам, — молвил
Дик, — в одной вещи я прошу вас быть совершенно уверенной): I am no thief
(я не вор). And even if I come here in war (и даже если я пришел сюда с войной
= с немирными целями), as in some degree I do (что в некоторой степени
правда), I make no war upon fair maids (я не веду войны против честных
девушек), and I hereby entreat them to copy me so far (и я умоляю их подражать
в этом мне), and to leave me be (и не трогать меня = не нападать: «позволить
быть»). For, indeed, fair mistress, cry out (ибо, правда, прекрасная госпожа,
крикните) — if such be your pleasure (если хотите: «если таково ваше
"Madam," quoth Dick, "of one thing I pray you to be very sure: I am no thief. And
even if I come here in war, as in some degree I do, I make no war upon fair maids,
and I hereby entreat them to copy me so far, and to leave me be. For, indeed, fair
mistress, cry out — if such be your pleasure — cry but once, and say what ye have
seen, and the poor gentleman before you is merely a dead man. I cannot think ye
would be cruel," added Dick; and taking the girl's hand gently in both of his, he
looked at her with courteous admiration.
"Are ye, then, a spy — a Yorkist?" asked the maid (значит, вы шпион —
йоркист? — спросила девушка).
"Madam," he replied, "I am indeed a Yorkist (мадам, — ответил он, — я
действительно йоркист), and, in some sort, a spy (и, в некотором роде, шпион).
But that which bringeth me into this house (но то, что привело меня в этот дом),
the same which will win for me the pity and interest of your kind heart (то же, что
завоюет мне жалость и интерес вашего доброго сердца), is neither of York nor
Lancaster (не /касается/ ни Йорка, ни Ланкастера). I will wholly put my life in
your discretion (я целиком поручаю свою жизнь на ваше усмотрение;
But here the young lady clapped her hand suddenly upon Dick's mouth (но тут
юная леди внезапно зажала Дику рот рукой), looked hastily up and down and
east and west (оглянулась поспешно по сторонам: «вверх и вниз и на восток и
на запад»), and, seeing the coast clear (и увидев, что местность безлюдна: «что
берег свободен»), began to drag the young man (потащила молодого человека;
to begin — начать), with great strength and vehemence, up-stairs (с большой
силой и усердием: «страстью» наверх).
"Hush!" she said, "and come (шш! — сказал она, — пойдем)! Shalt talk hereafter
(после расскажешь)."
Somewhat bewildered, Dick suffered himself to be pulled up-stairs (несколько
озадаченный, Дик позволил, чтобы его втащили наверх), bustled along a
corridor (проволокли по коридору; to bustle — делать усилия, драться,
бороться; торопить/ся/, спешить; суетиться), and thrust suddenly into a
chamber (и затолкнули вдруг в комнату), lit, like so many of the others, by a
But here the young lady clapped her hand suddenly upon Dick's mouth, looked
hastily up and down and east and west, and, seeing the coast clear, began to drag
the young man, with great strength and vehemence, up-stairs.
"Hush!" she said, "and come! Shalt talk hereafter."
Somewhat bewildered, Dick suffered himself to be pulled up-stairs, bustled along a
corridor, and thrust suddenly into a chamber, lit, like so many of the others, by a
blazing log upon the hearth.
"Now," said the young lady, forcing him down upon a stool (теперь, — сказала
юная леди, усадив его на табурет), "sit ye there and attend my sovereign good
pleasure (сидите здесь и исполняйте мою царственную волю). I have life and
death over you (у меня власть над вашей жизнью или смертью), and I will not
scruple to abuse my power (и я не постесняюсь использовать мою власть; to
abuse — злоупотреблять). Look to yourself (следите за собой = осторожно); y'
'ave cruelly mauled my arm (вы жестоко покалечили мне руку = больно
схватили). He knew not I was a maid, quoth he (он говорит, будто не знал, что я
девушка)! Had he known I was a maid (знал бы он, что я девушка), he had ta'en
his belt to me, forsooth (он поднял бы на меня ремень, точно)!"
And with these words, she whipped out of the room (и с этими словами она
выбежала из комнаты) and left Dick gaping with wonder (и оставила Дика,
разинувшего рот от изумления), and not very sure if he were dreaming or awake
(и не уверенного, спит он или бодрствует).
"Now," said the young lady, forcing him down upon a stool, "sit ye there and
attend my sovereign good pleasure. I have life and death over you, and I will not
scruple to abuse my power. Look to yourself; y' 'ave cruelly mauled my arm. He
knew not I was a maid, quoth he! Had he known I was a maid, he had ta'en his belt
to me, forsooth!"
And with these words, she whipped out of the room and left Dick gaping with
wonder, and not very sure if he were dreaming or awake.
"Ta'en my belt to her!" he repeated. "Ta'en my belt to her!" And the recollection of
that evening in the forest flowed back upon his mind, and he once more saw
Matcham's wincing body and beseeching eyes.
And then he was recalled to the dangers of the present (а затем ему напомнили о
теперешних опасностях). In the next room he heard a stir (в соседней комнате
он услышал шевеление), as of a person moving (как если бы двигался
человек); then followed a sigh, which sounded strangely near (затем послышался
вздох, который прозвучал странно = неожиданно близко); and then the rustle
And then he was recalled to the dangers of the present. In the next room he heard a
stir, as of a person moving; then followed a sigh, which sounded strangely near;
and then the rustle of skirts and tap of feet once more began. As he stood
hearkening, he saw the arras wave along the wall; there was the sound of a door
being opened, the hangings divided, and, lamp in hand, Joanna Sedley entered the
apartment.
She was attired in costly stuffs of deep and warm colours (она была облачена в
дорогие ткани темных и теплых цветов), such as befit the winter and the snow
(такие, какие подходят к зиме и снегу). Upon her head, her hair had been
gathered together (на голове, ее волосы были собраны) and became her as a
crown (и были ей словно короной; to become — быть к лицу, идти /о
предмете, одежде/). And she, who had seemed so little and so awkward in the
attire of Matcham (и она, казавшаяся такой маленькой и нескладной в одежде
Мэтчема; awkward — неуклюжий, неловкий), was now tall like a young willow
(была сейчас высока, как молодая ива), and swam across the floor (и плыла по
She was attired in costly stuffs of deep and warm colours, such as befit the winter
and the snow. Upon her head, her hair had been gathered together and became her
as a crown. And she, who had seemed so little and so awkward in the attire of
Matcham, was now tall like a young willow, and swam across the floor as though
she scorned the drudgery of walking.
Without a start, without a tremor, she raised her lamp and looked at the young
monk.
"What make ye here, good brother?" she inquired (что вы здесь делаете, брат? —
спросила она). "Ye are doubtless ill-directed (вы, несомненно, заблудились).
Whom do ye require (кого вы просите = кто вам нужен)? And she set her lamp
upon the bracket (и она поставила лампу на полочку).
"Joanna," said Dick; and then his voice failed him (Джоанна, — сказал Дик, и
затем его голос изменил ему). "Joanna," he began again, "ye said ye loved me
(Джоанна, — начал он снова, — ты сказала, что любишь меня); and the more
fool I, but I believed it (и я, дурак, поверил этому)!"
"Dick!" she cried. "Dick (Дик! — вскричала она. Дик)!"
And then, to the wonder of the lad (и затем, к удивлению юноши), this beautiful
and tall young lady made but one step of it (эта прекрасная и высокая юная леди
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 554
сделала всего один шаг), and threw her arms about his neck (и обвила руками
его шею: «бросила вокруг»; to throw — бросать) and gave him a hundred kisses
all in one (и дала ему сотню поцелуев сразу; all in one одновременно: «все в
одном»).
inquire [In`kwaIq]
"What make ye here, good brother?" she inquired. "Ye are doubtless ill-directed.
Whom do ye require? And she set her lamp upon the bracket.
"Joanna," said Dick; and then his voice failed him. "Joanna," he began again, "ye
said ye loved me; and the more fool I, but I believed it!"
"Dick!" she cried. "Dick!"
And then, to the wonder of the lad, this beautiful and tall young lady made but one
step of it, and threw her arms about his neck and gave him a hundred kisses all in
one.
"Oh, the fool fellow!" she cried (о, безумец: «сумасшедший приятель/парень»!
— вскричала она). "Oh, dear Dick! Oh, if ye could see yourself (о, дорогой Дик!
о, если бы ты мог видеть себя)! Alack!" she added, pausing (увы! — добавила
она, помолчав). "I have spoilt you, Dick (я испортила тебя = твой грим; to spoil
— портить)! I have knocked some of the paint off (я стерла: «сбила» немного
краски; to knock — ударять, бить, колотить; to knock off — стряхивать,
смахивать). But that can be mended (но это можно поправить). What cannot be
mended, Dick (но что нельзя исправить; to mend — исправлять; чинить,
ремонтировать) — or I much fear it cannot (что, я боюсь, нельзя /исправить/)!
— is my marriage with Lord Shoreby (это мой брак с лордом Шорби)."
"Is it decided, then?" asked the lad (значит, решено? — спросил юноша).
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 555
knock [nOk], add [xd]
"Oh, the fool fellow!" she cried. "Oh, dear Dick! Oh, if ye could see yourself!
Alack!" she added, pausing. "I have spoilt you, Dick! I have knocked some of the
paint off. But that can be mended. What cannot be mended, Dick — or I much fear
it cannot! — is my marriage with Lord Shoreby."
"Is it decided, then?" asked the lad.
"To-morrow, before noon, Dick, in the abbey church," she answered (завтра, до
полудня, Дик, в монастырской церкви, — ответила она), "John Matcham and
Joanna Sedley both shall come to a right miserable end (Джон Мэтчем и
Джоанна Седли оба придут к плачевному концу). There is no help in tears (нет
помощи от слез), or I could weep mine eyes out (а то я бы выплакала себе
глаза). I have not spared myself to pray (я молилась, не щадя себя; to spare —
щадить), but Heaven frowns on my petition (но Небо хмурится на мою просьбу
= не желает исполнить). And, dear Dick — good Dick — but that ye can get me
forth of this house before the morning (дорогой Дик, если только ты не
сможешь вытащить меня из этого дома до /завтрашнего/ утра), we must even
kiss and say good-bye (мы должны поцеловаться и сказать прощай)."
miserable [`mIz(q)rqbl], tear [tIq], spare [peq], frown [fraVn], petition [pq`tIS(q)n]
"To-morrow, before noon, Dick, in the abbey church," she answered, "John
Matcham and Joanna Sedley both shall come to a right miserable end. There is no
"Nay," said Dick, "not I (нет, — сказал Дик, — /только/ не я); I will never say
that word (я никогда не скажу этого слова). 'Tis like despair (оно как отчаяние);
but while there's life, Joanna, there is hope (но пока есть жизнь, Джоанна,
есть /и/ надежда). Yet will I hope (и я буду надеяться). Ay, by the mass, and
triumph (да, черт возьми, и восторжествую)! Look ye, now, when ye were but a
name to me (смотри, когда ты была для меня лишь именем), did I not follow
(разве я не пошел /за тобой/) — did I not rouse good men (разве я не поднял /на
битву/ добрых людей) — did I not stake my life upon the quarrel (разве я не
поставил свою жизнь на кон)? And now that I have seen you for what ye are (а
теперь, когда я увидел тебя /такой/, какая ты есть) — the fairest maid and
stateliest of England (прекраснейшая девушка, и самая величавая, в Англии)
— think ye I would turn (думаешь ли ты, что я поверну /вспять/)? — if the deep
sea were there, I would straight through it (если бы /передо мной/ было глубокое
море, я бы прямо пересек его); if the way were full of lions (если бы тропа
была полна львов), I would scatter them like mice (я разогнал бы их, как
мышей; mouse — мышь)."
"Nay," said Dick, "not I; I will never say that word. 'Tis like despair; but while
there's life, Joanna, there is hope. Yet will I hope. Ay, by the mass, and triumph!
Look ye, now, when ye were but a name to me, did I not follow — did I not rouse
good men — did I not stake my life upon the quarrel? And now that I have seen
"Ay," she said, dryly (да, — сказала она сухо), "ye make a great ado about a sky-
blue robe (ты поднимаешь большой переполох из-за лазурного платья)!"
"Nay, Joan," protested Dick (нет, Джоанна, — возразил Дик), "'tis not alone the
robe (это не только платье). But, lass, ye were disguised (но, девица, ты была
переодета). Here am I disguised (а вот и я переодет); and, to the proof, do I not
cut a figure of fun (и разве я не представляю собой забавную фигуру) — a right
fool's figure (дурацкую фигурку = дурацкий вид)?"
"Ay, Dick, an' that ye do!" she answered, smiling (да, Дик, это уж точно! —
ответила она, улыбаясь).
"Well, then!" he returned, triumphant (ну вот! — ответил он, торжествуя). "So
was it with you, poor Matcham, in the forest (так было и с тобой, Мэтчем, в
лесу). In sooth, ye were a wench to laugh at (по правде, ты была девчонкой, над
которой можно было посмеяться = смешной). But now (но теперь)!"
"Ay," she said, dryly, "ye make a great ado about a sky-blue robe!"
"Nay, Joan," protested Dick, "'tis not alone the robe. But, lass, ye were disguised.
Here am I disguised; and, to the proof, do I not cut a figure of fun — a right fool's
figure?"
"Ay, Dick, an' that ye do!" she answered, smiling.
"Well, then!" he returned, triumphant. "So was it with you, poor Matcham, in the
forest. In sooth, ye were a wench to laugh at. But now!"
So they ran on, holding each other by both hands, exchanging smiles and lovely
looks, and melting minutes into seconds; and so they might have continued all
night long. But presently there was a noise behind them; and they were aware of
the short young lady, with her finger on her lips.
"Saints!" she cried (святые = Боже мой! — воскликнула она), "but what a noise
ye keep (какой шум вы производите: «поддерживаете»)! Can ye not speak in
compass (вы не можете говорить в /каких-то/ пределах = потише)? And now,
Joanna, my fair maid of the woods (вот, Джоанна, моя милая лесная девица),
what will ye give your gossip for bringing you your sweetheart (что ты дашь
своей подруге, за то что /она/ привела твоего любимого: «за приведение»)?"
Joanna ran to her, by way of answer (вместо ответа Джоанна подбежала к ней;
to run — бежать), and embraced her fierily (и пылко обняла ее).
peony [`pIqnI]
"Saints!" she cried, "but what a noise ye keep! Can ye not speak in compass? And
now, Joanna, my fair maid of the woods, what will ye give your gossip for
bringing you your sweetheart?"
Joanna ran to her, by way of answer, and embraced her fierily.
"And you, sir," added the young lady, "what do ye give me?"
"Madam," said Dick, "I would fain offer to pay you in the same money."
"Come, then," said the lady, "it is permitted you."
But Dick, blushing like a peony, only kissed her hand.
"What ails ye at my face, fair sir?" she inquired (что вам не нравится в моем
лице, милый сэр? — спросила она: «мучает»), curtseying to the very ground
(приседая /в реверансе/ до самой земли); and then, when Dick had at length and
most tepidly embraced her (а затем, когда Дик наконец весьма робко обнял ее;
tepid — тепловатый; перен. прохладный), "Joanna," she added, "your
sweetheart is very backward under your eyes (Джоанна, — добавила она, —
твой милый очень сдержан под твоим взглядом: «глазами»); but I warrant you,
when first we met he was more ready (но я уверяю тебя, когда мы впервые
встретились, он был проворнее; to meet — встречать/ся/; to warrant —
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 560
подтверждать, гарантировать, ручаться). I am all black and blue, wench (я
вся в синяках: «черная и синяя», подружка); trust me never, if I be not black and
blue (не верь мне никогда, если я не в синяках)! And now," she continued,
"have ye said your sayings (а теперь, — продолжила она, — вы сказали, что
хотели; saying — высказывание)? for I must speedily dismiss the paladin (ибо я
должна скоро увести паладина; to dismiss — отпускать, позволять уйти;
отправлять)."
But at this they both cried out that they had said nothing (но на этом = но тогда
они оба закричали, что они ничего /еще/ не сказали), that the night was still
very young (что ночь еще молода = только началась), and that they would not
be separated so early (и что они не расстанутся так рано).
"What ails ye at my face, fair sir?" she inquired, curtseying to the very ground; and
then, when Dick had at length and most tepidly embraced her, "Joanna," she added,
"your sweetheart is very backward under your eyes; but I warrant you, when first
we met he was more ready. I am all black and blue, wench; trust me never, if I be
not black and blue! And now," she continued, "have ye said your sayings? for I
must speedily dismiss the paladin."
But at this they both cried out that they had said nothing, that the night was still
very young, and that they would not be separated so early.
"And supper?" asked the young lady (а ужин? — спросила юная леди). "Must we
not go down to supper (разве мы не должны спуститься к ужину)?"
"Nay, to be sure!" cried Joan (конечно! — воскликнула Джоан). "I had forgotten
(я /совсем/ забыла)."
"And supper?" asked the young lady. "Must we not go down to supper?"
"Nay, to be sure!" cried Joan. "I had forgotten."
"Hide me, then," said Dick, "put me behind the arras, shut me in a chest, or what
ye will, so that I may be here on your return. Indeed, fair lady," he added, "bear
this in mind, that we are sore bested, and may never look upon each other's face
from this night forward till we die."
At this the young lady melted (на этом юная леди растаяла = смягчилась); and
when, a little after, the bell summoned Sir Daniel's household to the board (и когда
немного позже колокол призвал домочадцев сэра Дэниела к столу), Dick was
planted very stiffly against the wall (Дика прижали очень плотно к стене; to
plant — сажать, сеять; всаживать, втыкать; прочно ставить,
устанавливать), at a place where a division in the tapestry (там, где щель между
шпалерами; division — деление, разделение) permitted him to breathe the more
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 562
freely (позволяла ему дышать свободнее), and even to see into the room (и даже
смотреть в комнату).
plant [plRnt]
At this the young lady melted; and when, a little after, the bell summoned Sir
Daniel's household to the board, Dick was planted very stiffly against the wall, at a
place where a division in the tapestry permitted him to breathe the more freely, and
even to see into the room.
He had not been long in this position (он недолго пробыл в этом положении),
when he was somewhat strangely disturbed (прежде чем его побеспокоили
довольно странным образом). The silence, in that upper storey of the house
(тишина на этом, верхнем, этаже дома), was only broken by the flickering of the
flames (нарушалась только потрескиванием огня; to flicker — мерцать) and
the hissing of a green log in the chimney (и шипением зеленого = сырого бревна
в камине); but presently, to Dick's strained hearing (но вдруг до напряженного
слуха Дика), there came the sound of some one walking with extreme precaution
(донесся звук кого-то, идущего с крайней осторожностью); and soon after the
door opened (и вскоре после /этого/ дверь открылась), and a little black-faced,
dwarfish fellow, in Lord Shoreby's colours (и маленький чернолицый карлик:
«карликовый парень» в /ливрее/ цветов лорда Шорби; dwarf — карлик),
pushed first his head (просунул сперва голову), and then his crooked body, into
the chamber (а затем свое искривленное туловище в комнату). His mouth was
open, as though to hear the better (его рот был приоткрыт, словно чтобы лучше
слышать); and his eyes, which were very bright (а его глаза, которые были
очень яркими), flitted restlessly and swiftly to and fro (неустанно и быстро
He had not been long in this position, when he was somewhat strangely disturbed.
The silence, in that upper storey of the house, was only broken by the flickering of
the flames and the hissing of a green log in the chimney; but presently, to Dick's
strained hearing, there came the sound of some one walking with extreme
precaution; and soon after the door opened, and a little black-faced, dwarfish
fellow, in Lord Shoreby's colours, pushed first his head, and then his crooked
body, into the chamber. His mouth was open, as though to hear the better; and his
eyes, which were very bright, flitted restlessly and swiftly to and fro. He went
round and round the room, striking here and there upon the hangings; but Dick, by
a miracle, escaped his notice. Then he looked below the furniture, and examined
the lamp; and, at last, with an air of cruel disappointment, was preparing to go
Dick's heart sank (сердце Дика упало; to sink — погружаться), for the object in
question was a tassel from his own girdle (так как упомянутый предмет был
кистью с его собственного пояса); and it was plain to him that this dwarfish spy
(и ему было ясно, что этот шпион-карлик), who took a malign delight in his
employment (который получал злобное удовольствие от своей работы;
employment — служба; занятие; работа /по найму/; to employ — нанимать),
would lose no time in bearing it to his master, the baron (не теряя времени,
понесет ее своему хозяину, барону: «не потеряет времени, относя»). He was
half-tempted to throw aside the arras (он чуть не поддался искушению: «был
наполовину искушен» отбросить гобелен /в сторону/; to tempt — искушать),
fall upon the scoundrel (наброситься на негодяя), and, at the risk of his life,
remove the telltale token (и, с риском для жизни, убрать = отобрать
предательскую улику). And while he was still hesitating (а пока он все еще
колебался), a new cause of concern was added (добавилась новая причина для
беспокойства). A voice, hoarse and broken by drink (какой-то голос, хриплый и
надтреснутый от выпивки; to break — ломать), began to be audible from the
stair (послышался с лестницы: «начал быть слышимым»); and presently after,
uneven, wandering, and heavy footsteps (и вскоре после /этого/ неровные,
спотыкающиеся и тяжелые шаги; to wander — бродить) sounded without along
the passage (раздались снаружи по коридору).
"What make ye here, my merry men (что вы делаете здесь, веселые ребята),
among the greenwood shaws (в чащобе зеленого леса)?" sang the voice (пел
голос). "What make ye here (что вы здесь делаете)? Hey! sots, what make ye
here?" it added (эй, пьянчуги, что вы здесь делаете? — добавил он), with a
rattle of drunken laughter (с раскатом пьяного хохота; rattle — треск, грохот;
дребезжание; стук; гам, гвалт, шум); and then, once more breaking into song
(а затем, снова сорвавшись на песню; to break into — разразиться /смехом,
слезами и т. п./; внезапно начинать /что-л./):
"What make ye here, my merry men, among the greenwood shaws?" sang the
voice. "What make ye here? Hey! sots, what make ye here?" it added, with a rattle
of drunken laughter; and then, once more breaking into song:
Lawless, alas! rolling drunk, was wandering the house, seeking for a corner
wherein to slumber off the effect of his potations. Dick inwardly raged. The spy, at
first terrified, had grown reassured as he found he had to deal with an intoxicated
man, and now, with a movement of cat-like rapidity, slipped from the chamber,
and was gone from Richard's eyes.
What was to be done? If he lost touch of Lawless for the night, he was left
impotent, whether to plan or carry forth Joanna's rescue. If, on the other hand, he
dared to address the drunken outlaw, the spy might still be lingering within sight,
and the most fatal consequences ensue.
It was, nevertheless, upon this last hazard that Dick decided (тем не менее, Дик
решился именно на этот риск = поступок). Slipping from behind the tapestry
(выскользнув из-за шпалер), he stood ready in the doorway of the chamber (он
встал наготове в двери комнаты), with a warning hand upraised (подняв руку в
знак предупреждения: «с предупреждающей рукой поднятой»). Lawless,
flushed crimson (Лоулесс, ставший малиновым), with his eyes injected (с
налитыми /кровью/ глазами), vacillating on his feet (шатаясь на ногах), drew
still unsteadily nearer (неуверенно приближался; to draw nearer — подходить
ближе). At last he hazily caught sight of his commander (наконец он смутно
It was, nevertheless, upon this last hazard that Dick decided. Slipping from behind
the tapestry, he stood ready in the doorway of the chamber, with a warning hand
upraised. Lawless, flushed crimson, with his eyes injected, vacillating on his feet,
drew still unsteadily nearer. At last he hazily caught sight of his commander, and,
in despite of Dick's imperious signals, hailed him instantly and loudly by his name.
Dick leaped upon and shook the drunkard furiously.
"Beast!" he hissed — "beast and no man! It is worse than treachery to be so
witless. We may all be shent for thy sotting."
But Lawless only laughed and staggered (но Лоулесс лишь расхохотался и
покачнулся), and tried to clap young Shelton on the back (и попытался хлопнуть
молодого Шелтона по спине).
And just then Dick's quick ear caught a rapid brushing in the arras (и в этот
момент: «прямо тогда» чуткое ухо Дика уловило стремительное шуршание в
But Lawless only laughed and staggered, and tried to clap young Shelton on the
back.
And just then Dick's quick ear caught a rapid brushing in the arras. He leaped
towards the sound, and the next moment a piece of the wall-hanging had been torn
down, and Dick and the spy were sprawling together in its folds. Over and over
they rolled, grappling for each other's throat, and still baffled by the arras, and still
silent in their deadly fury. But Dick was by much the stronger, and soon the spy
lay prostrate under his knee, and, with a single stroke of the long poniard, ceased to
breathe.
Throughout this furious and rapid passage, Lawless had looked on helplessly, and
even when all was over, and Dick, already re-arisen to his feet, was listening with
the most passionate attention to the distant bustle in the lower storeys of the house,
the old outlaw was still wavering on his legs like a shrub in a breeze of wind, and
still stupidly staring on the face of the dead man.
"It is well," said Dick, at length; "they have not heard us, praise the saints! But,
now, what shall I do with this poor spy? At least, I will take my tassel from his
wallet."
So saying, Dick opened the wallet; within he found a few pieces of money, the
tassel, and a letter addressed to Lord Wensleydale, and sealed with my Lord
Shoreby's seal. The name awoke Dick's recollection; and he instantly broke the
wax and read the contents of the letter. It was short, but, to Dick's delight, it gave
evident proof that Lord Shoreby was treacherously corresponding with the House
of York.
My Lord of Shoreby, ye that writt the letter (милорд Шорби, ты, который
написал это письмо; to write — писать; writt вместо wrote), wot ye why your
man is ded (знаешь ли ты, почему твой человек мертв; ded вместо dead)? But
let me rede you, marry not (но позволь мне посоветовать тебе, не женись).
JON AMEND-ALL (Джон Правлю-Все).
rede [rJd]
My Lord of Shoreby, ye that writt the letter, wot ye why your man is ded? But let
me rede you, marry not.
JON AMEND-ALL.
He laid this paper on the breast of the corpse (он положил эту бумажку на грудь
трупа; to lay — класть); and then Lawless, who had been looking on upon these
last manoeuvres with some flickering returns of intelligence (и тогда Лоулесс,
который смотрел на все эти маневры с проблесками возвращения разума; to
flicker — мерцать), suddenly drew a black arrow from below his robe (вдруг
вытащил черную стрелу из-под рясы; to draw — тащить), and therewith
pinned the paper in its place (и приколол ей бумагу на место = на грудь трупа).
The sight of this disrespect (вид этого неуважения), or, as it almost seemed,
cruelty to the dead (или, как это почти показалось, жестокости к мертвецу),
drew a cry of horror from young Shelton (вызвал крик ужаса у молодого
He laid this paper on the breast of the corpse; and then Lawless, who had been
looking on upon these last manoeuvres with some flickering returns of intelligence,
suddenly drew a black arrow from below his robe, and therewith pinned the paper
in its place. The sight of this disrespect, or, as it almost seemed, cruelty to the
dead, drew a cry of horror from young Shelton; but the old outlaw only laughed.
"Nay, I will have the credit for mine order," he hiccupped (я раздобуду честь для
моего ордена, — икнул он; credit — доверие, вера; хорошая репутация,
доброе имя; похвала, честь). "My jolly boys must have the credit on't — the
credit, brother (мои парни должны иметь заслугу в этом — заслугу, брат);" and
then, shutting his eyes tight (и затем, крепко зажмурив глаза) and opening his
mouth like a precentor (и распахнув рот, как регент; precentor — регент
хора /в церкви/), he began to thunder, in a formidable voice (он загрохотал
страшным голосом; formidable — вызывающий опасения, грозный; жуткий,
пугающий, чудовищный):
"If ye should drink the clary wine (если ты будешь пить мускатное вино)" —
"Peace, sot!" cried Dick (тихо, пьяница! — вскричал Дик; peace — мир;
тишина), and thrust him hard against the wall (и с силой прижал его к стене; to
thrust — пихать, толкать). "In two words (в двух словах) — if so be that such a
man can understand me who hath more wine than wit in him (если такой человек,
в котором больше вина, чем ума, может меня понять) — in two words, and, a-
Mary's name (в двух словах и во имя Девы Марии), begone out of this house
(убирайся из этого дома), where, if ye continue to abide (в котором, если ты
продолжишь находиться), ye will not only hang yourself, but me also (ты
повесишь = доведешь до виселицы не только себя, но и меня тоже)! Faith,
then, up foot (черт возьми: «вера», шевелись)! be yare, or, by the mass, I may
forget (поживее, или, черт возьми: «клянусь мессой», я могу забыть) that I am
in some sort your captain (что я в некотором роде твой капитан) and in some
your debtor (и в некотором /роде/ должник)! Go (ступай)!"
debtor [`detq]
"Peace, sot!" cried Dick, and thrust him hard against the wall. "In two words — if
so be that such a man can understand me who hath more wine than wit in him — in
two words, and, a-Mary's name, begone out of this house, where, if ye continue to
abide, ye will not only hang yourself, but me also! Faith, then, up foot! be yare, or,
by the mass, I may forget that I am in some sort your captain and in some your
debtor! Go!"
The sham monk was now, in some degree, recovering the use of his intelligence;
and the ring in Dick's voice, and the glitter in Dick's eye, stamped home the
meaning of his words.
Time passed slowly for the young man (время шло медленно для молодого
человека), bolt upright behind the arras (прямого, как стрела, за шпалерой;
upright — вертикальный, держащийся прямо). The fire in the room began to die
down (камин в комнате начал угасать), and the lamp to burn low and to smoke
(а лампа — гореть слабо и чадить). And still there was no word (и все не было
ни слова = ни знака) of the return of any one to these upper quarters of the house
(о чьем-либо возвращении в эти верхние покои дома); still the faint hum and
clatter of the supper party sounded from far below (слабый гул и звон /посуды/
на ужине все еще раздавались далеко снизу); and still, under the thick fall of the
snow (и все еще, под густым снегопадом; fall — падение), Shoreby town lay
silent upon every side (город Шорби лежал совершенно тихий: «безмолвный
на каждой стороне»).
return [rI`tWn]
Time passed slowly for the young man, bolt upright behind the arras. The fire in
the room began to die down, and the lamp to burn low and to smoke. And still
there was no word of the return of any one to these upper quarters of the house;
still the faint hum and clatter of the supper party sounded from far below; and still,
under the thick fall of the snow, Shoreby town lay silent upon every side.
At length, however, feet and voices began to draw near upon the stair; and
presently after several of Sir Daniel's guests arrived upon the landing, and, turning
down the corridor, beheld the torn arras and the body of the spy.
Some ran forward and some back, and all together began to cry aloud.
At the sound of their cries, guests, men-at-arms, ladies, servants, and, in a word, all
the inhabitants of that great house, came flying from every direction, and began to
join their voices to the tumult.
beagle [bJgl]
Soon a way was cleared, and Sir Daniel came forth in person, followed by the
bridegroom of the morrow, my Lord Shoreby.
"An't please you, Sir Daniel," said one (с вашего позволения, сэр Дэниел, —
сказал кто-то), "here is a paper written upon with some matter (здесь бумажка,
исписанная чем-то; to write — писать), pinned upon his breast (приколотая к
его груди)."
"Give it me, arrow and all," said the knight (дайте мне это, стрелу и
все /остальное/, — сказал рыцарь). And when he had taken into his hand the
shaft (и когда он взял стрелу в руки), he continued for some time to gaze upon it
in a sullen musing (он некоторое время продолжал смотреть на
нее, /погрузившись/ в мрачные размышления; to muse — погружаться в
размышления; задумываться). "Ay," he said, addressing Lord Shoreby (да, —
сказал он, обращаясь к лорду Шорби), "here is a hate that followeth hard and
close upon my heels (вот ненависть = враги, которые следуют усердно и
близко за мной по пятам). This black stick, or its just likeness (эта черная
палочка или ее точное подобие = другая такая же), shall yet bring me down
(еще настигнет меня; to bring down — пристрелить). And, gossip, suffer a
plain knight to counsel you (и, кум, позвольте простому рыцарю дать вам
совет); and if these hounds begin to wind you, flee (если эти псы начнут
преследовать вас, бегите; to wind — чуять; идти по следу)! 'Tis like a sickness
(это как болезнь) — it still hangeth, hangeth upon the limbs (она все время
висит на тебе: «на членах»; limb — конечность). But let us see what they have
written (но посмотрим, что они написали). It is as I thought, my lord (как я и
"An't please you, Sir Daniel," said one, "here is a paper written upon with some
matter, pinned upon his breast."
"Give it me, arrow and all," said the knight. And when he had taken into his hand
the shaft, he continued for some time to gaze upon it in a sullen musing. "Ay," he
said, addressing Lord Shoreby, "here is a hate that followeth hard and close upon
my heels. This black stick, or its just likeness, shall yet bring me down. And,
gossip, suffer a plain knight to counsel you; and if these hounds begin to wind you,
flee! 'Tis like a sickness — it still hangeth, hangeth upon the limbs. But let us see
what they have written. It is as I thought, my lord; y' are marked, like an old oak,
by the woodman; to-morrow or next day, by will come the axe. But what wrote ye
in a letter?"
Lord Shoreby snatched the paper from the arrow (лорд Шорби сорвал бумагу со
стрелы: «схватил»), read it, crumpled it between his hands (прочитал ее, смял
между руками; to read — читать), and, overcoming the reluctance which had
hitherto withheld him from approaching (и, преодолев отвращение, которое
прежде удерживало его от того, чтобы приблизиться /к трупу/; to withhold —
удерживать), threw himself on his knees beside the body (бросился на колени
рядом с телом; to throw — бросать) and eagerly groped in the wallet (и усердно
порылся в сумке).
secure [sI`kjVq]
Lord Shoreby snatched the paper from the arrow, read it, crumpled it between his
hands, and, overcoming the reluctance which had hitherto withheld him from
approaching, threw himself on his knees beside the body and eagerly groped in the
wallet.
He rose to his feet with a somewhat unsettled countenance.
"Gossip," he said, "I have indeed lost a letter here that much imported; and could I
lay my hand upon the knave that took it, he should incontinently grace a halter. But
let us, first of all, secure the issues of the house. Here is enough harm already, by
St. George!"
Sentinels were posted close around the house and garden; a sentinel on every
landing of the stair, a whole troop in the main entrance-hall; and yet another about
the bonfire in the shed. Sir Daniel's followers were supplemented by Lord
Shoreby's; there was thus no lack of men or weapons to make the house secure, or
to entrap a lurking enemy, should one be there.
Meanwhile, the body of the spy was carried out through the falling snow and
deposited in the abbey church.
Dick was confounded to be thus outfaced with his own exaggerated words (Дик
был смущен, когда его так сконфузили его собственными преувеличенными
словами; to outface — смутить, сконфузить пристальным/дерзким
взглядом); but though he coloured, he still spoke stoutly (но хотя он и зарделся,
он все же заговорил решительно).
"Truly," said he, "we are in straits (действительно, — сказал он, — мы в
передряге; strait, straits — пролив; straits — затруднительное положение,
стесненные обстоятельства, нужда). Yet, could I but win out of this house for
half an hour (и все же, если бы я мог выбраться из этого дома на полчаса), I do
honestly tell myself that all might still go well (я честно говорю себе, что все
еще может хорошо пройти); and for the marriage, it should be prevented (а что
до брака, он должен быть предотвращен)."
"And for the lions," mimicked the girl (а что до львов, — передразнила /его/
девушка), "they shall be driven (они будут разогнаны; to drive — здесь:
разгонять)."
"I crave your excuse," said Dick (прошу прощения, — сказал Дик). "I speak not
now in any boasting humour (я говорю сейчас не из желания похваляться; to
boast — хвастать; humour — настроение, расположение духа), but rather as
Dick was confounded to be thus outfaced with his own exaggerated words; but
though he coloured, he still spoke stoutly.
"Truly," said he, "we are in straits. Yet, could I but win out of this house for half an
hour, I do honestly tell myself that all might still go well; and for the marriage, it
should be prevented."
"And for the lions," mimicked the girl, "they shall be driven."
"I crave your excuse," said Dick. "I speak not now in any boasting humour, but
rather as one inquiring after help or counsel; for if I get not forth of this house and
through these sentinels, I can do less than naught. Take me, I pray you, rightly."
"Why said ye he was rustic, Joan?" the girl inquired (почему ты сказала, что он
неотесан, Джоанна? — спросила девушка; rustic — деревенский, сельский;
простой, простоватый; грубый; неотесанный). "I warrant he hath a tongue in
his head (я ручаюсь, что у него неплохо подвешен язык: «есть язык в
голове»); ready, soft, and bold is his speech at pleasure (находчива, нежна и
отважна его речь, по желанию = когда нужно). What would ye more (чего бы
ты хотела еще)?"
"Nay," sighed Joanna, with a smile (да, — вздохнула Джоанна с улыбкой), "they
have changed me my friend Dick (они подменили мне моего друга Дика), 'tis
regard [rI`gRd]
"Why said ye he was rustic, Joan?" the girl inquired. "I warrant he hath a tongue in
his head; ready, soft, and bold is his speech at pleasure. What would ye more?"
"Nay," sighed Joanna, with a smile, "they have changed me my friend Dick, 'tis
sure enough. When I beheld him, he was rough indeed. But it matters little; there is
no help for my hard case, and I must still be Lady Shoreby!"
"Nay, then," said Dick, "I will even make the adventure. A friar is not much
regarded; and if I found a good fairy to lead me up, I may find another belike to
carry me down. How call they the name of this spy?"
"Rutter," said the young lady (Раттер: «струп», — сказала молодая леди); "and
an excellent good name to call him by (прекрасное имя для него: «чтобы
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 587
называть его им»). But how mean ye, lion-driver (но как ты намереваешься
/поступить/, повелитель: «погонщик, разгоняющий» львов)? What is in your
mind to do (что у тебя на уме «сделать»)?"
"To offer boldly to go forth," returned Dick (попробовать смело выйти наружу,
— ответил Дик); "and if any stop me (и если какой-либо = кто-то /из них/
остановит меня), to keep an unchanged countenance (сохранять невозмутимое
лицо), and say I go to pray for Rutter (и сказать, что я иду помолиться за
Раттера). They will be praying over his poor clay even now (они уже сейчас
молятся над его бедным прахом: «глиной»)."
"The device is somewhat simple," replied the girl (план несколько простоват, —
ответила девушка; device — устройство, приспособление; механизм; затея,
уловка), "yet it may hold (и все же он может сработать; to hold — здесь: иметь
силу)."
device [dI`vaIs]
"Rutter," said the young lady; "and an excellent good name to call him by. But
how mean ye, lion-driver? What is in your mind to do?"
"To offer boldly to go forth," returned Dick; "and if any stop me, to keep an
unchanged countenance, and say I go to pray for Rutter. They will be praying over
his poor clay even now."
"The device is somewhat simple," replied the girl, "yet it may hold."
"Nay," said young Shelton, "it is no device, but mere boldness (нет, — сказал
юный Шелтон, — это не план, а простая дерзость), which serveth often better
in great straits (которая часто лучше служит = больше помогает в
опасности)."
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 588
"Ye say true," she said (вы правильно говорите, — сказала она). "Well, go, a-
Mary's name, and may Heaven speed you (что ж, ступайте, во имя девы Марии,
и да поможет вам Небо)! Ye leave here a poor maid that loves you entirely (вы
оставляете здесь бедную девушку, которая любит вас всем сердцем:
«полностью»), and another that is most heartily your friend (и другую, которая
совершенно искренне является твоим другом). Be wary, for their sakes (будьте
осторожны, ради них), and make not shipwreck of your safety (и не устройте
крушения вашей безопасности = не погубите себя; shipwreck —
кораблекрушение)."
"Ay," added Joanna, "go, Dick (да, — добавила Джоанна, — иди Дик). Ye run
no more peril, whether ye go or stay (ты рискуешь не больше, если пойдешь,
чем если останешься). Go; ye take my heart with you (иди, ты забираешь мое
сердце с собой); the saints defend you (святые да защитят тебя)!"
"Nay," said young Shelton, "it is no device, but mere boldness, which serveth often
better in great straits."
"Ye say true," she said. "Well, go, a-Mary's name, and may Heaven speed you! Ye
leave here a poor maid that loves you entirely, and another that is most heartily
your friend. Be wary, for their sakes, and make not shipwreck of your safety."
"Ay," added Joanna, "go, Dick. Ye run no more peril, whether ye go or stay. Go;
ye take my heart with you; the saints defend you!"
Dick passed the first sentry with so assured a countenance (Дик миновал первого
часового с таким уверенным лицом) that the fellow merely figeted and stared
(что тот только засуетился и уставился /на него/; совр.: to fidget —
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 589
суетиться, беспокоиться); but at the second landing the man carried his spear
across (но на второй площадке человек выставил копье поперек /дороги/ =
преградил путь) and bade him name his business (и приказал ему назвать свое
дело = зачем идет; to bid — приказать).
"PAX VOBISCUM," answered Dick (мир /да пребудет/ с вами, — ответил
Дик). "I go to pray over the body of this poor Rutter (я иду помолиться над
телом бедняги Раттера)."
"Like enough," returned the sentry (похоже /на правду/, — ответил часовой);
"but to go alone is not permitted you (но идти одному вам не разрешается)." He
leaned over the oaken balusters and whistled shrill (он перегнулся через дубовые
перила и пронзительно свистнул). "One cometh!" he cried (человек идет! —
крикнул он); and then motioned Dick to pass (и затем жестом велел Дику
проходить).
Dick passed the first sentry with so assured a countenance that the fellow merely
figeted and stared; but at the second landing the man carried his spear across and
bade him name his business.
"PAX VOBISCUM," answered Dick. "I go to pray over the body of this poor
Rutter."
"Like enough," returned the sentry; "but to go alone is not permitted you." He
leaned over the oaken balusters and whistled shrill. "One cometh!" he cried; and
then motioned Dick to pass.
At the foot of the stair (у подножия лестницы) he found the guard afoot and
awaiting his arrival (он обнаружил стражу, готовую и ожидающую его
At the foot of the stair he found the guard afoot and awaiting his arrival; and when
he had once more repeated his story, the commander of the post ordered four men
out to accompany him to the church.
"Let him not slip, my lads," he said. "Bring him to Sir Oliver, on your lives!"
The door was then opened; one of the men took Dick by either arm, another
marched ahead with a link, and the fourth, with bent bow and the arrow on the
string, brought up the rear. In this order they proceeded through the garden, under
At the western portal a picket of archers stood (у западного портала стоял дозор
лучников; picket — кол; штакетина; пикет; сторожевая застава; дозор,
отряд сторожевой заставы), taking what shelter they could find in the hollow
of the arched doorways (укрываясь, как могли, в углублении сводчатых
дверных проемов: «беря такое укрытие, как они могли найти»), and all
powdered with the snow (все запорошенные снегом); and it was not until Dick's
conductors had exchanged a word with these (и только когда проводники Дика
обменялись словом с ними: «не прежде, чем»; to conduct — сопровождать,
сопутствовать, быть чьим-л. проводником), that they were suffered to pass
forth (им было позволено пройти дальше; to suffer — страдать;
испытывать, претерпевать; дозволять, допускать) and enter the nave of the
sacred edifice (и войти в неф священного здания).
At the western portal a picket of archers stood, taking what shelter they could find
in the hollow of the arched doorways, and all powdered with the snow; and it was
not until Dick's conductors had exchanged a word with these, that they were
suffered to pass forth and enter the nave of the sacred edifice.
The church was doubtfully lighted by the tapers upon the great altar (церковь
была слабо освещена свечами на большом алтаре; doubtful — сомнительный;
неопределенный, неясный), and by a lamp or two that swung from the arched roof
piously [`paIqslI]
The church was doubtfully lighted by the tapers upon the great altar, and by a lamp
or two that swung from the arched roof before the private chapels of illustrious
families. In the midst of the choir the dead spy lay, his limbs piously composed,
upon a bier.
A hurried mutter of prayer sounded along the arches; cowled figures knelt in the
stalls of the choir, and on the steps of the high altar a priest in pontifical vestments
celebrated mass.
Upon this fresh entrance, one of the cowled figures arose, and, coming down the
steps which elevated the level of the choir above that of the nave, demanded from
the leader of the four men what business brought him to the church. Out of respect
for the service and the dead, they spoke in guarded tones; but the echoes of that
huge, empty building caught up their words, and hollowly repeated and repeated
them along the aisles.
"A monk!" returned Sir Oliver (монах! — ответил сэр Оливер) (for he it was
(ибо это был он)), when he had heard the report of the archer (когда он
выслушал доклад лучника; to hear — слушать). "My brother, I looked not for
your coming," he added (брат, я не ждал вашего прихода, — добавил он),
deceive [dI`sJv]
"A monk!" returned Sir Oliver (for he it was), when he had heard the report of the
archer. "My brother, I looked not for your coming," he added, turning to young
Shelton. "In all civility, who are ye? and at whose instance do ye join your
supplications to ours?"
Dick, keeping his cowl about his face, signed to Sir Oliver to move a pace or two
aside from the archers; and, so soon as the priest had done so, "I cannot hope to
deceive you, sir," he said. "My life is in your hands."
Sir Oliver violently started; his stout cheeks grew pale, and for a space he was
silent.
purpose [`pWpqs]
"Richard," he said, "what brings you here, I know not; but I much misdoubt it to be
evil. Nevertheless, for the kindness that was, I would not willingly deliver you to
harm. Ye shall sit all night beside me in the stalls: ye shall sit there till my Lord of
Shoreby be married, and the party gone safe home; and if all goeth well, and ye
With that, he spoke a few words more to the soldiers (после этого он сказал еще
несколько слов солдатам), and taking Dick by the hand (и, взяв Дика за руку),
led him up to the choir (провел его на клирос; to lead — вести), and placed him
in the stall beside his own (и усадил его на скамейку рядом со своей
собственной), where, for mere decency (где ради чистого приличия; decency —
пристойность), the lad had instantly to kneel (юноше пришлось немедленно
встать на колени; to have to — быть вынужденным) and appear to be busy with
his devotions (и принять вид, что он занят своими молитвами; devotion —
набожность, религиозное рвение; молитва /индивидуальная или семейная/).
With that, he spoke a few words more to the soldiers, and taking Dick by the hand,
led him up to the choir, and placed him in the stall beside his own, where, for mere
decency, the lad had instantly to kneel and appear to be busy with his devotions.
His mind and his eyes, however, were continually wandering (его мысли и глаза,
однако, постоянно блуждали /по сторонам/). Three of the soldiers, he observed
(трое из солдат, заметил он), instead of returning to the house (вместо того,
чтобы вернуться в дом), had got them quietly into a point of vantage in the aisle
(тихо устроились в удобном уголке в боковом приделе; to get — здесь:
забраться); and he could not doubt that they had done so by Sir Oliver's
His mind and his eyes, however, were continually wandering. Three of the
soldiers, he observed, instead of returning to the house, had got them quietly into a
point of vantage in the aisle; and he could not doubt that they had done so by Sir
Oliver's command. Here, then, he was trapped. Here he must spend the night in the
ghostly glimmer and shadow of the church, and looking on the pale face of him he
slew; and here, in the morning, he must see his sweetheart married to another man
before his eyes.
But, for all that, he obtained a command upon his mind, and built himself up in
patience to await the issue.
In Shoreby Abbey Church the prayers were kept up all night without cessation (в
церкви аббатства Шорби молитвы продолжались всю ночь без перерыва:
«поддерживались»; to keep up — поддерживать, продолжать), now with the
singing of psalms (то с пением псалмов), now with a note or two upon the bell
(то с одним-двумя ударами по колоколу).
Rutter, the spy, was nobly waked (Раттер, шпион, был прекрасно помянут = о
его душе всю ночь молились; to wake — бодрствовать, не спать; провести
всю ночь в молитвах). There he lay, meanwhile, as they had arranged him (там
он лежал, все это время, как его положили; to arrange — приводить в
порядок, расставлять), his dead hands crossed upon his bosom (с мертвыми
руками, скрещенными на груди), his dead eyes staring on the roof (его мертвые
глаза таращились в потолок); and hard by, in the stall (а поблизости, на
алтарной скамье), the lad who had slain him (юноша, который убил его; to slay
— убить) waited, in sore disquietude, the coming of the morning (ждал в
сильном беспокойстве прихода утра).
In Shoreby Abbey Church the prayers were kept up all night without cessation,
now with the singing of psalms, now with a note or two upon the bell.
Rutter, the spy, was nobly waked. There he lay, meanwhile, as they had arranged
him, his dead hands crossed upon his bosom, his dead eyes staring on the roof; and
hard by, in the stall, the lad who had slain him waited, in sore disquietude, the
coming of the morning.
Once only, in the course of the hours, Sir Oliver leaned across to his captive.
"Richard," he whispered, "my son, if ye mean me evil, I will certify, on my soul's
welfare, ye design upon an innocent man. Sinful in the eye of Heaven I do declare
myself; but sinful as against you I am not, neither have been ever."
"My father," returned Dick, in the same tone of voice, "trust me, I design nothing;
but as for your innocence, I may not forget that ye cleared yourself but lamely."
detest [dI`test]
"A man may be innocently guilty," replied the priest. "He may be set blindfolded
upon a mission, ignorant of its true scope. So it was with me. I did decoy your
The priest uttered a sigh so heavy (священник испустил вздох, такой тяжелый)
that it had almost touched the lad into some sentiment of pity (что он почти
тронул юношу /и вызвал/ чувство жалости), and he bowed his head upon his
hands (и он склонил голову на руки) like a man borne down below a weight of
care (как человек, придавленный бременем заботы; to bear down — сломить;
below — внизу). He joined no longer in the psalms (он больше не присоединялся
к /пению/ псалмов); but Dick could hear the beads rattle through his fingers (но
Дик слышал, как бусины /четок/ постукивают между его пальцами) and the
prayers a-pattering between his teeth (и как молитвы стучат из его зубов = как
он бормочет молитвы; to patter — бормотать, о дожде: барабанить).
weight [weIt]
The priest uttered a sigh so heavy that it had almost touched the lad into some
sentiment of pity, and he bowed his head upon his hands like a man borne down
below a weight of care. He joined no longer in the psalms; but Dick could hear the
beads rattle through his fingers and the prayers a-pattering between his teeth.
Yet a little, and the grey of the morning began to struggle through the painted
casements of the church, and to put to shame the glimmer of the tapers. The light
slowly broadened and brightened, and presently through the south-eastern
clerestories a flush of rosy sunlight flickered on the walls. The storm was over; the
great clouds had disburdened their snow and fled farther on, and the new day was
breaking on a merry winter landscape sheathed in white.
A bustle of church officers followed; the bier was carried forth to the dead house,
and the stains of blood were cleansed from off the tiles, that no such ill-omened
spectacle should disgrace the marriage of Lord Shoreby. At the same time, the very
ecclesiastics who had been so dismally engaged all night began to put on morning
faces, to do honour to the merrier ceremony which was about to follow. And
further to announce the coming of the day, the pious of the town began to assemble
and fall to prayer before their favourite shrines, or wait their turn at the
confessionals. Favoured by this stir, it was of course easily possible for any man to
avoid the vigilance of Sir Daniel's sentries at the door; and presently Dick, looking
about him wearily, caught the eye of no less a person than Will Lawless, still in his
monk's habit.
The outlaw, at the same moment, recognised his leader (разбойник в тот же
момент узнал своего командира), and privily signed to him with hand and eye (и
тайно подал ему знак рукой и глазом).
Now, Dick was far from having forgiven the old rogue his most untimely
drunkenness (Дик-то был далек от того, чтобы простить старому пройдохе его
совершенно несвоевременное пьянство; to forgive — простить), but he had no
desire to involve him in his own predicament (но у него не было желания
втягивать его в свое собственное затруднительное положение); and he
signalled back to him (и он дал знак ему в ответ: «назад»), as plain as he was
able (так ясно, как был способен), to begone (уйти).
Lawless, as though he had understood (Лоулесс, как если бы он понял; to
understand — понять), disappeared at once behind a pillar (сразу исчез за
колонной), and Dick breathed again (и Дик вздохнул снова = с облегчением).
The outlaw, at the same moment, recognised his leader, and privily signed to him
with hand and eye.
Now, Dick was far from having forgiven the old rogue his most untimely
drunkenness, but he had no desire to involve him in his own predicament; and he
signalled back to him, as plain as he was able, to begone.
Lawless, as though he had understood, disappeared at once behind a pillar, and
Dick breathed again.
What, then, was his dismay (каков же был его ужас) to feel himself plucked by
the sleeve (почувствовать, как его дергают за рукав) and to find the old robber
installed beside him (и обнаружить старого грабителя усевшимся рядом с ним;
to rob — грабить), upon the next seat (на соседнем сиденье), and, to all
appearance, plunged in his devotions (и, на вид, погруженного в свои молитвы)!
Instantly Sir Oliver arose from his place (немедленно сэр Оливер встал со
своего места; to arise — встать), and, gliding behind the stalls (и, скользнув
позади скамеек), made for the soldiers in the aisle (направился к воинам в
боковом приделе; to make for — направиться). If the priest's suspicions had
been so lightly wakened (если подозрения священника было так легко
возбудить), the harm was already done (беда уже случилась), and Lawless a
prisoner in the church (и Лоулесс /стал/ пленным в церкви).
"Move not," whispered Dick (не шевелись, — прошептал Дик). "We are in the
plaguiest pass (мы в пренеприятнейшем положении; plague — мор, эпидемия,
чума; мука, досада, неприятность), thanks, before all things, to thy swinishness
of yestereven (прежде всего благодаря твоему вчерашнему свинству; swine —
книжн., зоол. /молодая)/ свинья; подсвинок; поросенок). When ye saw me here
(когда ты увидел меня здесь), so strangely seated where I have neither right nor
interest (так странно усевшегося там, где у меня нет ни прав, ни выгод), what
a murrain could ye not smell harm (какого черта ты не мог почуять опасность)
and get ye gone from evil (и удрать от беды)?"
"Nay," returned Lawless, "I thought ye had heard from Ellis (нет, — ответил
Лоулесс, — я подумал, что вы услышали = получили известия от Эллиса), and
were here on duty (и здесь на службе = по его приказу)."
"Ellis!" echoed Dick (от Эллиса! — повторил Дик). "Is Ellis, then, returned
(значит, Эллис вернулся)?
"For sure," replied the outlaw (точно, — ответил разбойник; for sure —
подлинно; достоверно). "He came last night (он пришел прошлой ночью), and
belted me sore for being in wine (и отделал меня нещадно за то, что я был под
хмельком) — so there ye are avenged, my master (так что тут вы отомщены,
хозяин). A furious man is Ellis Duckworth (вспыльчивый человек — Эллис
Дакуорт)! He hath ridden me hot-spur from Craven to prevent this marriage (он
прискакал во весь опор из Крейвена, чтобы предотвратить этот брак; hot —
горячий; spur — шпора); and, Master Dick, ye know the way of him (и, мастер
"Move not," whispered Dick. "We are in the plaguiest pass, thanks, before all
things, to thy swinishness of yestereven. When ye saw me here, so strangely seated
where I have neither right nor interest, what a murrain could ye not smell harm and
get ye gone from evil?"
"Nay," returned Lawless, "I thought ye had heard from Ellis, and were here on
duty."
"Ellis!" echoed Dick. "Is Ellis, then, returned?
"For sure," replied the outlaw. "He came last night, and belted me sore for being in
wine — so there ye are avenged, my master. A furious man is Ellis Duckworth! He
hath ridden me hot-spur from Craven to prevent this marriage; and, Master Dick,
ye know the way of him — do so he will!"
"Nay, then," returned Dick, with composure, "you and I, my poor brother, are dead
men; for I sit here a prisoner upon suspicion, and my neck was to answer for this
very marriage that he purposeth to mar. I had a fair choice, by the rood! to lose my
sweetheart or else lose my life! Well, the cast is thrown — it is to be my life."
"By the mass," cried Lawless, half arising, "I am gone!"
But Dick had his hand at once upon his shoulder.
"Friend Lawless, sit ye still," he said (друг Лоулесс, сиди тихо, — сказал он).
"An ye have eyes (если у тебя есть глаза), look yonder at the corner by the
chancel arch (посмотри туда, в угол, у заалтарной арки; chancel — алтарь);
see ye not that, even upon the motion of your rising (разве ты не видишь, что
сразу при твоем движении; to rise — вставать), yon armed men are up and
ready to intercept you (те вооруженные люди встанут и /будут/ готовы
помешать тебе; to be up — встать; to intercept — перехватить)? Yield ye,
friend (покорись, друг). Ye were bold aboard ship (ты был храбр на борту
корабля), when ye thought to die a sea-death (когда ты думал умереть морской
"Friend Lawless, sit ye still," he said. "An ye have eyes, look yonder at the corner
by the chancel arch; see ye not that, even upon the motion of your rising, yon
armed men are up and ready to intercept you? Yield ye, friend. Ye were bold
aboard ship, when ye thought to die a sea-death; be bold again, now that y' are to
die presently upon the gallows."
"Master Dick," gasped Lawless (мастер Дик, — задохнулся Лоулесс), "the thing
hath come upon me somewhat of the suddenest (это нашло на меня довольно-
таки внезапно). But give me a moment till I fetch my breath again (но дайте мне
минутку, прежде чем я восстановлю дыхание: «раздобуду снова»); and, by the
mass, I will be as stout-hearted as yourself (и, черт побери, я буду столь же
отважным, как вы сами)."
"Here is my bold fellow!" returned Dick (вот мой отважный товарищ! —
ответил Дик). "And yet, Lawless, it goes hard against the grain with me to die (и
все же Лоулесс, ужасно не хочется умирать; to go against the grain —
раздражать, быть не по вкусу: «идти против ворса»; grain — зерно;
волокно, жилка, нитка, фибра; against the grain — против ворса); but where
whining mendeth nothing (но раз нытье ничего не поправит), wherefore whine
(зачем ныть)?"
breath [breT]
"Nay, that indeed!" chimed Lawless (это точно! — согласился Лоулесс). "And a
fig for death, at worst (и черт с ней, со смертью, на худой конец; fig — фига;
нечто мелкое, незначительное; пустяк, ничтожество)! It has to be done, my
master, soon or late (это должно быть сделано = произойти, господин, раньше
или позже; to have to — быть вынужденным). And hanging in a good quarrel is
an easy death, they say (а болтаться на виселице за хорошее дело: «в хорошей
вражде» — легкая смерть, говорят; quarrel — ссора; повод к вражде;
раздоры), though I could never hear of any that came back to say so (хотя я
никогда не слышал о ком-либо, кто бы вернулся, чтобы это сказать)."
And so saying, the stout old rascal leaned back in his stall (и, сказав так, смелый
старый мошенник откинулся назад на скамью), folded his arms (сложил
руки /на груди/), and began to look about him with the greatest air of insolence
and unconcern (и начал оглядываться с дерзким и безразличным видом: «с
величайшим видом безразличия»).
"And for the matter of that," Dick added (и раз на то пошло, — добавил Дик), "it
is yet our best chance to keep quiet (наш вернейший шанс — сидеть тихо). We
wot not yet what Duckworth purposes (мы не знаем еще, что задумал Дакуорт);
and when all is said (а когда все будет сказано = со всем будет покончено), and
if the worst befall (и если случится худшее), we may yet clear our feet of it (мы
еще сможем унести отсюда ноги)."
Now that they ceased talking (теперь, когда они прекратили разговаривать),
they were aware of a very distant and thin strain of mirthful music (они услышали
очень отдаленный и тонкий = тихий мотив веселой музыки) which steadily
drew nearer (который неуклонно приближался; to draw nearer —
приближаться), louder, and merrier (громче и веселее). The bells in the tower
began to break forth into a doubling peal (колокола на башне начали трезвонить
с удвоенной силой; to break forth — разразиться; peal — звон), and a greater
and greater concourse of people to crowd into the church (и все бóльшая и
бóльшая толпа скапливалась в церкви; concourse — стечение, скопление),
shuffling the snow from off their feet (отряхивая снег с ног), and clapping and
blowing in their hands (и похлопывая руками и дуя на них /чтобы согреться/).
The western door was flung wide open (западная дверь была широко
распахнута; to fling open — распахнуть), showing a glimpse of sunlit, snowy
street (показав кусочек залитой солнцем снежной улицы; glimpse — проблеск,
слабый свет, слабая вспышка; мелькание; мимолетное впечатление), and
admitting in a great gust the shrewd air of the morning (и впустив внутрь
морозный утренний воздух; gust — порыв); and in short, it became plain by
every sign (и вскоре стало ясно по каждому признаку) that Lord Shoreby
desired to be married very early in the day (что лорд Шорби желал обвенчаться
Now that they ceased talking, they were aware of a very distant and thin strain of
mirthful music which steadily drew nearer, louder, and merrier. The bells in the
tower began to break forth into a doubling peal, and a greater and greater
concourse of people to crowd into the church, shuffling the snow from off their
feet, and clapping and blowing in their hands. The western door was flung wide
open, showing a glimpse of sunlit, snowy street, and admitting in a great gust the
shrewd air of the morning; and in short, it became plain by every sign that Lord
Shoreby desired to be married very early in the day, and that the wedding-train was
drawing near.
Some of Lord Shoreby's men now cleared a passage down the middle aisle
(несколько людей лода Шорби теперь очищали проход по среднему
приделу), forcing the people back with lance-stocks (оттесняя людей назад
древками копий; to force — заставлять); and just then, outside the portal (и
тогда, за главным входом), the secular musicians could be descried (стало видно
светских музыкантов; to descry — рассмотреть, разглядеть, завидеть
издалека) drawing near over the frozen snow (приближающиеся по
подмерзшему снегу), the fifers and trumpeters (дудочники и трубачи; fife —
дудка; маленькая флейта; trumpet — труба) scarlet in the face with lusty
blowing (с раскрасневшимися от усердного дутья лицами; scarlet — алый,
ярко-красный цвет), the drummers and the cymbalists beating as for a wager
(барабанщики и цимбалисты, колотящие как на спор; drum — барабан;
Some of Lord Shoreby's men now cleared a passage down the middle aisle, forcing
the people back with lance-stocks; and just then, outside the portal, the secular
musicians could be descried drawing near over the frozen snow, the fifers and
trumpeters scarlet in the face with lusty blowing, the drummers and the cymbalists
beating as for a wager.
These, as they drew near the door of the sacred building (они, когда подошли к
двери священного дома = храма; to draw near — приближаться), filed off on
either side (встали шеренгой с каждой стороны), and, marking time to their own
vigorous music (и, отбивая размер = такт своей зажигательной музыке; to
mark — отмечать; vigorous — сильный, энергичный), stood stamping in the
snow (стояли, топая в снегу). As they thus opened their ranks (когда они таким
образом разомкнули свои ряды), the leaders of this noble bridal train appeared
behind and between them (предводители благородного свадебного шествия
появились = вышли сзади между ними); and such was the variety and gaiety of
their attire (и таким было разонообразие и пестрота их одеяний), such the
display of silks and velvet (такая демонстрация = напоказ было выставлено
столько шелков и бархатов), fur and satin (мехов и атласов), embroidery and
lace (шитья и кружев; to embroider — вышивать, украшать вышивкой), that
the procession showed forth upon the snow (что процессия выделялась на снегу)
These, as they drew near the door of the sacred building, filed off on either side,
and, marking time to their own vigorous music, stood stamping in the snow. As
they thus opened their ranks, the leaders of this noble bridal train appeared behind
and between them; and such was the variety and gaiety of their attire, such the
display of silks and velvet, fur and satin, embroidery and lace, that the procession
showed forth upon the snow like a flower-bed in a path or a painted window in a
wall.
First came the bride (первой шла невеста), a sorry sight (жалкий вид = на нее
жалко было смотреть), as pale as winter (бледная, как зима), clinging to Sir
Daniel's arm (вцепившись в руку сэра Дэниела; to cling — цепляться;
прилипать; крепко держаться), and attended, as brides-maid, by the short
young lady (и сопровождаемая, в качестве подружки невесты, невысокой
молодой дамой; to attend — уделять внимание, заботиться; прислуживать;
сопровождать) who had befriended Dick the night before (которая помогла
Дику ночью; to befriend — относиться дружески; помогать,
содействовать, поддерживать). Close behind (прямо за ними: «близко
позади»), in the most radiant toilet (в блистательнейшем наряде), followed the
bridegroom (следовал жених), halting on a gouty foot (хромая на подагрической
ноге; gout — подагра); and as he passed the threshold of the sacred building and
doffed his hat (и когда он перешагнул порог святого здания = храма и снял
First came the bride, a sorry sight, as pale as winter, clinging to Sir Daniel's arm,
and attended, as brides-maid, by the short young lady who had befriended Dick the
night before. Close behind, in the most radiant toilet, followed the bridegroom,
halting on a gouty foot; and as he passed the threshold of the sacred building and
doffed his hat, his bald head was seen to be rosy with emotion.
And now came the hour of Ellis Duckworth.
Dick, who sat stunned among contrary emotions (Дик, который сидел,
оглушенный противоречивыми чувствами), grasping the desk in front of him
(вцепившись в скамью перед ним; to grasp — хватать), beheld a movement in
the crowd (увидел какое-то движение в толпе; to behold — видеть), people
jostling backward (людей, отшатнувшихся назад; to jostle — толкаться,
тесниться; пихать; отталкивать), and eyes and arms uplifted (с поднятыми
глазами и руками). Following these signs (следуя /взглядом/ за этими
признаками), he beheld three or four men with bent bows (он увидел трех-
четырех людей с натянутыми луками; to behold — видеть, замечать, узреть)
leaning from the clerestory gallery (склонившихся с верхней галереи; clerestory
— верхний ряд окон, освещающий хоры). At the same instant they delivered their
discharge (в тот же момент они выпустили свой залп = стрелы), and before the
clamour and cries of the astounded populace had time to swell fully upon the ear (и
Dick, who sat stunned among contrary emotions, grasping the desk in front of him,
beheld a movement in the crowd, people jostling backward, and eyes and arms
uplifted. Following these signs, he beheld three or four men with bent bows
leaning from the clerestory gallery. At the same instant they delivered their
discharge, and before the clamour and cries of the astounded populace had time to
swell fully upon the ear, they had flitted from their perch and disappeared.
The nave was full of swaying heads and voices screaming (неф был полон
мельтешащих голов и кричащих голосов; to sway — качать/ся/,
колебать/ся/); the ecclesiastics thronged in terror from their places (священники
кинулись толпой со своих мест; to throng — столпиться); the music ceased
(музыка прекратилась), and though the bells overhead continued for some
seconds to clang upon the air (и хотя колокола сверху продолжали несколько
секунд звенеть в воздухе), some wind of the disaster seemed to find its way at
last even to the chamber (какой-то ветерок беды, казалось, нашел дорогу
наконец и до комнатки) where the ringers were leaping on their ropes (где
звонари дергали свои веревки: «прыгали на своих веревках»), and they also
desisted from their merry labours (и они тоже прекратили свою радостную
работу: «свои веселые труды»).
The nave was full of swaying heads and voices screaming; the ecclesiastics
thronged in terror from their places; the music ceased, and though the bells
overhead continued for some seconds to clang upon the air, some wind of the
disaster seemed to find its way at last even to the chamber where the ringers were
leaping on their ropes, and they also desisted from their merry labours.
Right in the midst of the nave the bridegroom lay stone-dead (прямо посередине
нефа лежал мертвый жених; to lie — лежать; stone-dead — совершенно
мертвый), pierced by two black arrows (пронзенный двумя черными
стрелами). The bride had fainted (невеста упала в обморок). Sir Daniel stood,
towering above the crowd in his surprise and anger (сэр Дэниел стоял,
возвышаясь над толпой, в изумлении и в ярости), a clothyard shaft quivering in
his left forearm (стрела длиной в портновский ярд дрожала в его левом
предплечье; cloth — ткань; yard — ярд), and his face streaming blood from
another which had grazed his brow (его лицо источало кровь от
другой /стрелы/, которая оцарапала его чело).
Long before any search could be made for them (задолго до того, как их могли
найти: «мог быть произведен поиск»), the authors of this tragic interruption had
clattered down a turnpike stair (виновники это трагического вмешательства с
грохотом скатились по винтовой лестнице; to clatter — сильно греметь,
грохотать; шуметь; interruption — прерывание) and decamped by a postern
door (и удрали через заднюю дверь).
But Dick and Lawless still remained in pawn (но Дик и Лоулесс все еще
оставались ззаложниками; pawn — заклад, залог); they had, indeed, arisen on
the first alarm (они, правда, вскочили при первой тревоге; to arise — встать),
and pushed manfully to gain the door (и мужественно пробивались /через
толпу/, чтобы добраться до двери); but what with the narrowness of the stalls
(но из-за узости скамеек) and the crowding of terrified priests and choristers (и
толпы напуганных священников и певчих; to terrify — ужасать; запугивать),
the attempt had been in vain (эта попытка была напрасной; in vain —
тщетный), and they had stoically resumed their places (и они стоически снова
заняли свои места; to resume — снова занять, возобновить).
And now, pale with horror, Sir Oliver rose to his feet (и тут, бледный от ужаса,
сэр Оливер вскочил на ноги; to rise — встать) and called upon Sir Daniel,
pointing with one hand to Dick (и воззвал к сэру Дэниелу, указывая одной
рукой на Дика).
"Here," he cried, "is Richard Shelton (вот, — крикнул он, — Ричард Шелтон) —
alas the hour (о, горький час; alas — увы)! — blood guilty (повинный в крови)!
Seize him (хватайте его)! — bid him be seized (прикажите, чтобы его схватили;
to seize — хватать)! For all our lives' sakes (ради жизни всех нас), take him and
bind him surely (хватайте его и крепко свяжите)! He hath sworn our fall (он
поклялся в нашей погибели = поклялся погубить нас; to swear — клясться)."
But Dick and Lawless still remained in pawn; they had, indeed, arisen on the first
alarm, and pushed manfully to gain the door; but what with the narrowness of the
stalls and the crowding of terrified priests and choristers, the attempt had been in
vain, and they had stoically resumed their places.
And now, pale with horror, Sir Oliver rose to his feet and called upon Sir Daniel,
pointing with one hand to Dick.
"Here," he cried, "is Richard Shelton — alas the hour! — blood guilty! Seize him!
— bid him be seized! For all our lives' sakes, take him and bind him surely! He
hath sworn our fall."
Sir Daniel was blinded by anger (сэр Дэниел был ослеплен яростью) — blinded
by the hot blood that still streamed across his face (ослеплен горячей кровью,
которая все еще струилась по его лицу).
"Where?" he bellowed (где? — проревел он). "Hale him forth (вытащите его
вперед; to hale — тащить, тянуть; заставлять идти)! By the cross of
Holywood, but he shall rue this hour (клянусь крестом Холивуда, он будет
оплакивать этот час; to rue — раскаиваться, сожалеть)!"
The crowd fell back (толпа отступила: «упала назад»), and a party of archers
invaded the choir (и отряд лучников вошел на клирос), laid rough hands on Dick
(грубо схватили Дика: «наложили грубые руки»; to lay — класть), dragged
him head-foremost from the stall (стащили его головой вперед со скамьи), and
thrust him by the shoulders down the chancel steps (и вытолкали его за плечи
вниз по алтарным ступеням; to thrust — толкать). Lawless, on his part, sat as
still as a mouse (Лоулесс, со своей стороны, сидел тихо как мышка).
Sir Daniel was blinded by anger — blinded by the hot blood that still streamed
across his face.
"Where?" he bellowed. "Hale him forth! By the cross of Holywood, but he shall
rue this hour!"
The crowd fell back, and a party of archers invaded the choir, laid rough hands on
Dick, dragged him head-foremost from the stall, and thrust him by the shoulders
down the chancel steps. Lawless, on his part, sat as still as a mouse.
Sir Daniel, brushing the blood out of his eyes (сэр Дэниел, отирая кровь с глаз),
stared blinkingly upon his captive (моргая, смотрел на своего пленника; to blink
— мигать; щуриться).
"Ay," he said, "treacherous and insolent, I have thee fast (ага, — сказал он, —
изменник и наглец: «вероломный и наглый», я тебя поймал; fast – крепко);
and by all potent oaths (и /клянусь/ всеми страшными клятвами: «мощными»),
for every drop of blood that now trickles in mine eyes (за каждую каплю крови,
что сейчас стекает мне в глаза), I will wring a groan out of thy carcase (я выжму
стон из твоего тела). Away with him!" he added (/уведите/ его прочь! —
добавил он). "Here is no place (здесь не место)! Off with him to my house
(отведите его в мой дом). I will number every joint of thy body with a torture (я
пересчитаю каждый сустав в твоем теле пыткой)."
But Dick, putting off his captors, uplifted his voice (но Дик, оттолкнув своих
захватчиков = тех, кто держал его, возвысил голос).
"Sanctuary!" he shouted. "Sanctuary (/это/ храм! — крикнул он, — убежище;
sanctuary — святилище /храм, церковь/)! Ho, there, my fathers (/на помощь,
святые/ отцы; ho — эй! /оклик/)! They would drag me from the church (они
хотят вытащить меня из церкви)!"
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 621
"From the church thou hast defiled with murder, boy (из церкви, которую ты
осквернил убийством, юноша)," added a tall man, magnificently dressed
(добавил высокий человек, пышно одетый; magnificent — великолепный,
величественный; производящий впечатление, внушительный).
Sir Daniel, brushing the blood out of his eyes, stared blinkingly upon his captive.
"Ay," he said, "treacherous and insolent, I have thee fast; and by all potent oaths,
for every drop of blood that now trickles in mine eyes, I will wring a groan out of
thy carcase. Away with him!" he added. "Here is no place! Off with him to my
house. I will number every joint of thy body with a torture."
But Dick, putting off his captors, uplifted his voice.
"Sanctuary!" he shouted. "Sanctuary! Ho, there, my fathers! They would drag me
from the church!"
"From the church thou hast defiled with murder, boy," added a tall man,
magnificently dressed.
"On what probation?" cried Dick (на каком основании? — крикнул Дик;
probation — испытание). "They do accuse me, indeed, of some complicity (они
меня обвиняют, действительно, в соучастии /в преступлении/), but have not
proved one tittle (но не доказали ни иоты /моей вины/; tittle — мельчайшая
частица; чуточка; капелька; not one jot or tittle — ни капельки, ни чуточки). I
was, in truth, a suitor for this damsel's hand (я был действительно претендентом
на руку этой девицы; to suit — свататься, ухаживать); and she, I will be bold
to say it (и она, я отважусь сказать это), repaid my suit with favour (отвечала на
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 622
мои ухаживания с благосклонностью; to repay — отплатить). But what then
(но что с того)? To love a maid is no offence, I trow (любить девушку — не
преступление, я полагаю; offence — нанесение оскорбления; причинение
горечи, обиды; проступок; преступление) — nay, nor to gain her love (так же
как и добиться ее любви). In all else (во всем прочем), I stand here free from
guiltiness (я стою здесь свободный от вины)."
"On what probation?" cried Dick. "They do accuse me, indeed, of some
complicity, but have not proved one tittle. I was, in truth, a suitor for this damsel's
hand; and she, I will be bold to say it, repaid my suit with favour. But what then?
To love a maid is no offence, I trow — nay, nor to gain her love. In all else, I stand
here free from guiltiness."
There was a murmur of approval among the bystanders, so boldly Dick declared
his innocence; but at the same time a throng of accusers arose upon the other side,
crying how he had been found last night in Sir Daniel's house, how he wore a
sacrilegious disguise; and in the midst of the babel, Sir Oliver indicated Lawless,
both by voice and gesture, as accomplice to the fact. He, in his turn, was dragged
from his seat and set beside his leader. The feelings of the crowd rose high on
either side, and while some dragged the prisoners to and fro to favour their escape,
others cursed and struck them with their fists. Dick's ears rang and his brain swam
dizzily, like a man struggling in the eddies of a furious river.
But the tall man who had already answered Dick (но высокий человек, который
уже отвечал Дику), by a prodigious exercise of voice (громким голосом:
«удивительным применением голоса»; prodigious — изумительный,
поразительный; чудовищный; необыкновенный, неестественный;
But the tall man who had already answered Dick, by a prodigious exercise of voice
restored silence and order in the mob.
"Search them," he said, "for arms. We may so judge of their intentions."
Upon Dick they found no weapon but his poniard, and this told in his favour, until
one man officiously drew it from its sheath, and found it still uncleansed of the
"How say ye now?" asked the tall man, frowningly, of Dick (что вы теперь
скажете? — спросил высокий человек у Дика, нахмурившись).
"Sir," replied Dick, "I am here in sanctuary, is it not so (сэр, — ответил Дик, — я
здесь в убежище = в неприкосновенности, не так ли)? Well, sir, I see by your
bearing that ye are high in station (сэр, я вижу по вашей манере, что
вы /занимаете/ высокое положение), and I read in your countenance the marks of
piety and justice (и я читаю на вашем лице следы благочестия и
справедливости). To you, then, I will yield me prisoner (вам, в таком случае, я
сдамся как пленник), and that blithely, foregoing the advantage of this holy place
(радостно, отказываясь от выгоды /нахождения в/ этом святом месте). But
rather than to be yielded into the discretion of that man (но скорее, чем сдаваться
на милость: «усмотрение» этого человека) — whom I do here accuse with a
loud voice to be the murderer of my natural father (которого я здесь громогласно
обвиняю в том, что он убийца моего родного отца) and the unjust retainer of
my lands and revenues (и незаконный присвоитель моих земель и доходов) —
rather than that, I would beseech you (скорее, чем это, я прошу вас), under
favour, with your own gentle hand (с вашего позволения, вашей собственной
благородной рукой), to despatch me on the spot (расправиться со мной на
месте). Your own ears have heard him (ваши собственные уши слышали его),
how before that I was proven guilty he did threaten me with torments (как прежде,
чем меня признали виновным, он угрожал мне пытками; to prove —
доказывать). It standeth not with your own honour to deliver me to my sworn
enemy and old oppressor (это не соответствует вашей чести — выдать меня
моему заклятому врагу и давнему угнетателю; to stand — стоять; to swear —
"My lord," cried Sir Daniel, "ye will not hearken to this wolf (милорд, —
вскричал сэр Дэниел, — вы же не станете слушать этого волка; to hearken to
— прислушиваться к /чему-л., кому-л./; слушать, выслушивать)? His bloody
dagger reeks him the lie into his face (его кровавый кинжал обличает его во
лжи; to reek — дымиться; вонять; lie — ложь)."
"Nay, but suffer me, good knight," returned the tall stranger (позвольте
мне /решать/, добрый рыцарь, — ответил высокий незнакомец); "your own
"My lord," cried Sir Daniel, "ye will not hearken to this wolf? His bloody dagger
reeks him the lie into his face."
"Nay, but suffer me, good knight," returned the tall stranger; "your own
vehemence doth somewhat tell against yourself."
And here the bride, who had come to herself some minutes past and looked wildly
on upon this scene, broke loose from those that held her, and fell upon her knees
before the last speaker.
"My Lord of Risingham," she cried, "hear me, in justice (милорд Райзингем, —
вскричала она, — выслушайте меня по справедливости). I am here in this
man's custody by mere force (я нахожусь под опекой этого человека насильно:
«простой силой»), reft from mine own people (похищенная у своих родных; to
reave — похищать). Since that day I had never pity, countenance, nor comfort
from the face of man (с того дня я не видела жалости, поддержки и утешения
ни от одного человека) — but from him only — Richard Shelton (кроме только
Ричарда Шелтона) — whom they now accuse and labour to undo (которого они
undo [An`dH]
"My Lord of Risingham," she cried, "hear me, in justice. I am here in this man's
custody by mere force, reft from mine own people. Since that day I had never pity,
countenance, nor comfort from the face of man — but from him only — Richard
Shelton — whom they now accuse and labour to undo. My lord, if he was
yesternight in Sir Daniel's mansion, it was I that brought him there; he came but at
my prayer, and thought to do no hurt. While yet Sir Daniel was a good lord to him,
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 629
he fought with them of the Black Arrow loyally; but when his foul guardian sought
his life by practices, and he fled by night, for his soul's sake, out of that bloody
house, whither was he to turn — he, helpless and penniless? Or if he be fallen
among ill company, whom should ye blame — the lad that was unjustly handled,
or the guardian that did abuse his trust?"
And then the short young lady fell on her knees by Joanna's side (а затем
невысокая юная леди упала на колени рядом с Джоанной; side — бок,
сторона).
"And I, my good lord and natural uncle," she added (а я, мой добрый господин и
родной дядя, — добавила она), "I can bear testimony, on my conscience and
before the face of all (я могу засвидетельствовать по совести и перед лицом
всех: «нести свидетельство»), that what this maiden saith is true (что то, что
говорит эта девушка, — правда: «правдиво»). It was I, unworthy (это была я,
недостойная), that did lead the young man in (которая ввела молодого человека
/в дом/)."
Earl Risingham had heard in silence (граф Райзингем выслушал /их/ в
молчании), and when the voices ceased (а когда голоса умолкли), he still stood
silent for a space (он еще постоял молча некоторое время; space —
пространство; протяженность; интервал времени, промежуток). Then he
gave Joanna his hand to arise (затем он подал Джоанне руку, чтобы /помочь ей/
встать), though it was to be observed that he did not offer the like courtesy to her
(хотя можно было заметить, что он не оказал такой же любезности той; to
observe — заметить; to offer — предлагать) who had called herself his niece
(которая назвалась его племянницей).
"Sir Daniel," he said, "here is a right intricate affair (сэр Дэниел, — сказал он, —
это очень запутанное дело), the which, with your good leave, it shall be mine to
examine and adjust (которое, с вашего позволения, будет моя /задача/
расследовать и уладить). Content ye, then (будьте спокойны); your business is
in careful hands (ваше дело в надежных: «заботливых/осторожных» руках);
justice shall be done you (вам будет воздано должное: «сделана
справедливость»); and in the meanwhile, get ye incontinently home (а тем
временем незамедлительно идите домой), and have your hurts attended (и
пусть о ваших ранах позаботятся; to attend — ухаживать). The air is shrewd
(воздух холоден; shrewd — пронизывающий, сильный, жестокий /о ветре,
погоде/), and I would not ye took cold upon these scratches (и я не хотел бы,
чтобы вы застудили свои раны: «взяли простуду на эти раны»; scratch —
царапина)."
adjust [q`GAst]
"Sir Daniel," he said, "here is a right intricate affair, the which, with your good
leave, it shall be mine to examine and adjust. Content ye, then; your business is in
He made a sign with his hand (он сделал сигнал рукой); it was passed down the
nave by obsequious servants (/сигнал/ был передан вдоль по нефу послушными
слугами; obsequious — исполнительный, послушный), who waited there upon
his smallest gesture (которые следили за малейшим его жестом: «ждали,
прислуживали»). Instantly, without the church, a tucket sounded shrill
(немедленно снаружи церкви резко прозвучали фанфары), and through the
open portal (и через открытую дверь) archers and men-at-arms, uniformly
arrayed in the colours and wearing the badge of Lord Risingham (лучники и
воины, одинаково одетые в цвета и носящие кокарды лорда Райзингема),
began to file into the church (начали заходить в храм), took Dick and Lawless
from those who still detained them (забрали Дика и Лоулесса у тех, кто все еще
удерживал их), and, closing their files about the prisoners (и, сомкнув ряды
вокруг арестованных), marched forth again and disappeared (снова вышли
наружу и исчезли = удалились).
He made a sign with his hand; it was passed down the nave by obsequious
servants, who waited there upon his smallest gesture. Instantly, without the church,
a tucket sounded shrill, and through the open portal archers and men-at-arms,
uniformly arrayed in the colours and wearing the badge of Lord Risingham, began
to file into the church, took Dick and Lawless from those who still detained them,
and, closing their files about the prisoners, marched forth again and disappeared.
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 632
As they were passing, Joanna held both her hands to Dick (когда они
проходили /мимо/, Джоанна протянула обе руки к Дику; to hold — держать)
and cried him her farewell (и крикнула ему «прощай»); and the bridesmaid,
nothing downcast by her uncle's evident displeasure (а подружка невесты, ничуть
не смущенная очевидным недовольством своего дяди; to downcast —
подавлять, печалить; downcast — нисходящий, направленный вниз;
грустный, печальный, подавленный), blew him a kiss (послала ему воздушный
поцелуй; to blow — дуть), with a "Keep your heart up, lion-driver (со /словами/
«мужайся, повелитель львов»: «поддерживай свое сердце»)!" that for the first
time since the accident called up a smile to the faces of the crowd (чтó впервые с
момента несчастного случая вызвало улыбку на лицах толпы).
accident [`xksIdqnt]
As they were passing, Joanna held both her hands to Dick and cried him her
farewell; and the bridesmaid, nothing downcast by her uncle's evident displeasure,
blew him a kiss, with a "Keep your heart up, lion-driver!" that for the first time
since the accident called up a smile to the faces of the crowd.
Earl Risingham, although by far the most important person then in Shoreby (граф
Райзингем, хоть и, несомненно, самый важный человек тогда в Шорби), was
poorly lodged in the house of a private gentleman (был скромно поселен в доме
одного джентльмена) upon the extreme outskirts of the town (на дальней
Earl Risingham, although by far the most important person then in Shoreby, was
poorly lodged in the house of a private gentleman upon the extreme outskirts of the
town. Nothing but the armed men at the doors, and the mounted messengers that
kept arriving and departing, announced the temporary residence of a great lord.
Thus it was that, from lack of space, Dick and Lawless were clapped into the same
apartment.
"Well spoken, Master Richard," said the outlaw (хорошо сказано, мастер Ричард,
— сказал разбойник); "it was excellently well spoken (это было отменно
хорошо сказано; excellent — отличный, отменный, превосходный,
прекрасный), and, for my part, I thank you cordially (и, со своей стороны, я
благодарю вас сердечно). Here we are in good hands (здесь мы в хороших
руках); we shall be justly tried (нас будут справедливо судить), and, some time
this evening (и, скажем, сегодня вечером), decently hanged on the same tree
(благопристойно повесят на одном дереве)."
"Well spoken, Master Richard," said the outlaw; "it was excellently well spoken,
and, for my part, I thank you cordially. Here we are in good hands; we shall be
justly tried, and, some time this evening, decently hanged on the same tree."
"Indeed, my poor friend, I do believe it," answered Dick.
"Yet have we a string to our bow," returned Lawless. "Ellis Duckworth is a man
out of ten thousand; he holdeth you right near his heart, both for your own and for
your father's sake; and knowing you guiltless of this fact, he will stir earth and
heaven to bear you clear."
"It may not be," said Dick (этого не может быть, — сказал Дик). "What can he
do (что он может сделать)? He hath but a handful (у него только пригорошня =
совсем немного /людей/). Alack, if it were but to-morrow (увы, если бы это
было хоть завтра) — could I but keep a certain tryst an hour before noon to-
morrow (если бы я только мог прийти на одну назначенную встречу за час до
полудня завтра: «соблюсти») — all were, I think, otherwise (все было бы, я
"It may not be," said Dick. "What can he do? He hath but a handful. Alack, if it
were but to-morrow — could I but keep a certain tryst an hour before noon to-
morrow — all were, I think, otherwise. But now there is no help."
"Well," concluded Lawless, "an ye will stand to it for my innocence, I will stand to
it for yours, and that stoutly. It shall naught avail us; but an I be to hang, it shall not
be for lack of swearing."
And then, while Dick gave himself over to his reflections, the old rogue curled
himself down into a corner, pulled his monkish hood about his face, and composed
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 636
himself to sleep. Soon he was loudly snoring, so utterly had his long life of
hardship and adventure blunted the sense of apprehension.
It was long after noon (было далеко за полдень), and the day was already failing
(и день уже подходил к концу; to fail — потерпеть неудачу; ослабевать;
исчезать, затихать, умирать), before the door was opened (прежде чем дверь
открыли) and Dick taken forth and led up-stairs (и Дика вывели и повели
наверх) to where, in a warm cabinet, Earl Risingham sat musing over the fire
(туда, где в теплой комнате, граф Райзингем сидел в раздумьях у камина).
On his captive's entrance he looked up (при появлении арестованного он поднял
глаза: «посмотрел наверх»).
"Sir," he said, "I knew your father (сэр, — сказал он, — я знал вашего отца),
who was a man of honour (который был человеком чести), and this inclineth me
to be the more lenient (и это склоняет меня к тому, чтобы быть
снисходительнее); but I may not hide from you that heavy charges lie against
your character (но я не могу утаить от вас, что серьезные обвинения
выдвинуты: «лежат» против вас). Ye do consort with murderers and robbers (вы
якшаетесь с убийцами и грабителями); upon a clear probation ye have carried
war against the king's peace (по ясному доказательству /видно, что/ вы вели
войну против королевского мира = нарушали общественный порядок); ye are
suspected to have piratically seized upon a ship (вы подозреваетесь в том, что
по-пиратски захватили корабль); ye are found skulking with a counterfeit
presentment in your enemy's house (вы были найдены притаившимся в
поддельном обличье в доме вашего врага; presentment — предъявление,
предоставление; изображение; показ); a man is slain that very evening
(человек убит в тот же вечер; to slay — убить) — "
It was long after noon, and the day was already failing, before the door was opened
and Dick taken forth and led up-stairs to where, in a warm cabinet, Earl Risingham
sat musing over the fire.
On his captive's entrance he looked up.
"Sir," he said, "I knew your father, who was a man of honour, and this inclineth me
to be the more lenient; but I may not hide from you that heavy charges lie against
your character. Ye do consort with murderers and robbers; upon a clear probation
ye have carried war against the king's peace; ye are suspected to have piratically
seized upon a ship; ye are found skulking with a counterfeit presentment in your
enemy's house; a man is slain that very evening — "
"An it like you, my lord," Dick interposed, "I will at once avow my guilt, such as it
is. I slew this fellow Rutter; and to the proof" — searching in his bosom — "here is
a letter from his wallet."
Lord Risingham took the letter, and opened and read it twice.
"Ye have read this?" he inquired.
"I have read it," answered Dick.
"Are ye for York or Lancaster?" the earl demanded.
"My lord, it was but a little while back that I was asked that question, and knew not
how to answer it," said Dick; "but having answered once, I will not vary. My lord,
I am for York."
"My lord," returned Dick, "ye will think me very bold to counsel you (милорд, —
ответил Дик, — вы сочтете меня очень самоуверенным — советовать вам);
but do ye count upon Sir Daniel's faith (но полагаетесь ли вы на верность сэра
Дэниела)? Methought he had changed sides intolerably often (мне кажется, он
переходил из партию в партию: «менял стороны» непозволительно часто; to
tolerate — терпеть, относиться терпимо)."
"Nay, it is the way of England (что ж, это обычай в Англии). What would ye
have?" the earl demanded (чего же вы хотите? — спросил граф). "But ye are
unjust to the knight of Tunstall (но вы несправедливы к Танстоллскому
рыцарю); and as faith goes, in this unfaithful generation (и, насколько можно
говорить о верности, в этом неверном поколении), he hath of late been
honourably true to us of Lancaster (он в последнее время был благородно верен
нам — ланкастерцам). Even in our last reverses he stood firm (даже в наших
последних неудачах он выстоял прочно)."
"An it pleased you, then," said Dick, "to cast your eye upon this letter (тогда, если
вы соблаговолите, — сказал Дик, — бросить взгляд на это письмо: «глаз»), ye
might somewhat change your thought of him (вы можете несколько изменить
свое мнение о нем);" and he handed to the earl Sir Daniel's letter to Lord
Wensleydale (и он протянул графу письмо сэра Дэниела лорду Уэнслидейлу).
reverse [rI`vWs]
The effect upon the earl's countenance was instant (эффект на выражение лица
графа был мгновенным); he lowered like an angry lion (он нахмурился, как
рассерженный лев), and his hand, with a sudden movement, clutched at his
dagger (и его рука внезапным движением сжала кинжал).
"Ye have read this also?" he asked (вы это тоже читали? — спросил он).
"Even so," said Dick (так точно, — сказал Дик). "It is your lordship's own estate
he offers to Lord Wensleydale (не ваше ли собственное поместье он предлагает
лорду Уэнслидейлу)?"
"It is my own estate, even as ye say!" returned the earl (это мое собственное
поместье, как вы и говорите! — ответил граф). "I am your bedesman for this
letter (я у вас в долгу за это письмо: «благодарный должник»). It hath shown
me a fox's hole (оно указало мне лисью нору; to show — показывать).
Command me, Master Shelton (приказывайте мне, мастер Шелтон); I will not be
backward in gratitude (я не буду медлителен = не замедлю с благодарностью),
and to begin with, York or Lancaster, true man or thief (и для начала — йоркист
вы или ланкастерец, честный человек или вор), I do now set you at freedom (я
теперь же отпускаю вас на свободу). Go, a Mary's name (ступайте, во имя
Девы Марии)! But judge it right that I retain and hang your fellow, Lawless (но
сочтите правильным, что я удержу = не отпущу и повешу вашего товарища,
The effect upon the earl's countenance was instant; he lowered like an angry lion,
and his hand, with a sudden movement, clutched at his dagger.
"Ye have read this also?" he asked.
"Even so," said Dick. "It is your lordship's own estate he offers to Lord
Wensleydale?"
"It is my own estate, even as ye say!" returned the earl. "I am your bedesman for
this letter. It hath shown me a fox's hole. Command me, Master Shelton; I will not
be backward in gratitude, and to begin with, York or Lancaster, true man or thief, I
do now set you at freedom. Go, a Mary's name! But judge it right that I retain and
hang your fellow, Lawless. The crime hath been most open, and it were fitting that
some open punishment should follow."
"My lord, I make it my first suit to you to spare him also," pleaded Dick (милорд,
я подаю вам свое первое прошение — пощадить и его тоже, — попросил
Дик).
"It is an old, condemned rogue (это старый, прóклятый плут; to condemn —
приговаривать, выносить приговор), thief, and vagabond, Master Shelton," said
the earl (вор и бродяга, мастер Шелтон, — сказал граф). "He hath been gallows-
ripe this score of years (он созрел для виселицы вот уже двадцать лет тому
назад). And, whether for one thing or another (за одно или за другое), whether
to-morrow or the day after (завтра или послезавтра), where is the great choice
(большая ли разница: «где большой выбор»)?"
hither [`hIDq]
"My lord, I make it my first suit to you to spare him also," pleaded Dick.
"It is an old, condemned rogue, thief, and vagabond, Master Shelton," said the earl.
"He hath been gallows-ripe this score of years. And, whether for one thing or
another, whether to-morrow or the day after, where is the great choice?"
"Yet, my lord, it was through love to me that he came hither," answered Dick, "and
I were churlish and thankless to desert him."
"Master Shelton, ye are troublesome," replied the earl, severely (мастер Шелтон,
вы причиняете хлопоты, — строго ответил граф; trouble — беспокойство,
волнение, тревога; troublesome — причиняющий беспокойство; трудный;
беспокойный). "It is an evil way to prosper in this world (это — дурной способ
процветать в мире). Howbeit, and to be quit of your importunity (однако, чтобы
избавиться от вашей назойливости; to importune — домогаться;
надоедать /просьбами/), I will once more humour you (я еще раз угожу вам).
Go, then, together (значит, ступайте вместе); but go warily, and get swiftly out of
Shoreby town (но идите осторожно и быстро выбирайтесь из города Шорби).
For this Sir Daniel (whom may the saints confound (ибо этот сэр Дэниел,
которого святые да накажут)!) thirsteth most greedily to have your blood
(страстно жаждет вашей крови: «жадно»)."
prosper [`prOspq]
"Master Shelton, ye are troublesome," replied the earl, severely. "It is an evil way
to prosper in this world. Howbeit, and to be quit of your importunity, I will once
more humour you. Go, then, together; but go warily, and get swiftly out of Shoreby
town. For this Sir Daniel (whom may the saints confound!) thirsteth most greedily
to have your blood."
"My lord, I do now offer you in words my gratitude, trusting at some brief date to
pay you some of it in service," replied Dick, as he turned from the apartment.
When Dick and Lawless were suffered to steal, by a back way (когда Дику и
Лоулессу позволили выскользнуть через задний ход; to suffer — страдать;
испытывать, претерпевать; дозволять, допускать, позволять, разрешать),
out of the house where Lord Risingham held his garrison (из дома, где лорд
Райзингем держал свой гарнизон), the evening had already come (вечер уже
настал).
They paused in shelter of the garden wall (они помедлили под прикрытием
садовой стены) to consult on their best course (чтобы посовещаться о лучшем
маршруте). The danger was extreme (опасность была велика: «крайняя»). If one
granary [`grxnqrI]
When Dick and Lawless were suffered to steal, by a back way, out of the house
where Lord Risingham held his garrison, the evening had already come.
They paused in shelter of the garden wall to consult on their best course. The
danger was extreme. If one of Sir Daniel's men caught sight of them and raised the
view-hallo, they would be run down and butchered instantly. And not only was the
town of Shoreby a mere net of peril for their lives, but to make for the open
country was to run the risk of the patrols.
And Lawless having no better suggestion to offer (и так как у Лоулесса не было
лучшего предложения), they made a straight push for the granary at a run (они
бегом припустили прямо к амбару; to make a push — сделать усилие:
«толчок»), and concealed themselves behind the door among some straw (и
спрятались за дверью среди соломы; to conceal — скрывать; прятать). The
daylight rapidly departed (дневной свет быстро погас: «ушел»); and presently
the moon was silvering the frozen snow (и вскоре луна посеребрила мерзлый
снег). Now or never was their opportunity to gain the Goat and Bagpipes
unobserved (сейчас или никогда у них была возможность дойти до «Козла и
Волынки» незамеченными) and change their tell-tale garments (и переменить
свои красноречивые одежды). Yet even then it was advisable to go round by the
outskirts (и все же даже тогда было лучше: «рекомендовано» идти в обход, по
окраинам; to advise — советовать), and not run the gauntlet of the market-place
(а не подвергаться опасностям рыночной площади), where, in the concourse of
people (где, в скоплении народа), they stood the more imminent peril to be
recognised and slain (они подвергались еще более неминуемому риску, что их
узнают и убьют; to stand — здесь: подвергаться; to slay — убить; imminent —
надвигающийся, близкий, грозящий, нависший, неотвратимый, неизбежный,
неминуемый /об опасности и т. п./).
push [pVS]
This course was a long one (этот путь был длинным). It took them not far from
the house by the beach (он привел их близко к дому у берега: «не далеко»),
now lying dark and silent (который теперь был темен и тих), and brought them
forth at last by the margin of the harbour (и наконец вывел их к берегу бухты; to
bring forth — вывести). Many of the ships, as they could see by the clear
moonshine (многие из кораблей, как они могли видеть в ясном лунном свете),
had weighed anchor (подняли якорь), and, profiting by the calm sky (и,
воспользовавшись спокойным небом = погодой), proceeded for more distant
parts (направились в более отдаленные края); answerably to this
(соответственно этому), the rude alehouses along the beach (грязные: «грубые»
кабаки на берегу) (although in defiance of the curfew law, they still shone with
fire and candle (хотя, пренебрегая законом о тушении света, они все еще
светились очагами и свечами; defiance — вызов /на поединок, спор/;
пренебрежение; сопротивление, открытое неповиновение; вызывающее
поведение; to shine — светить; curfew — вечерний звон /сигнал для гашения
огней/)) were no longer thronged with customers (уже не были забиты
клиентами; to throng — толпиться, собираться толпами; заполнять;
переполнять), and no longer echoed to the chorus of sea-songs (и больше не
отзывались эхом на припевы морских песен).
This course was a long one. It took them not far from the house by the beach, now
lying dark and silent, and brought them forth at last by the margin of the harbour.
Many of the ships, as they could see by the clear moonshine, had weighed anchor,
and, profiting by the calm sky, proceeded for more distant parts; answerably to
this, the rude alehouses along the beach (although in defiance of the curfew law,
they still shone with fire and candle) were no longer thronged with customers, and
no longer echoed to the chorus of sea-songs.
Three men, one after another, came out of the ale-house (три человека один за
другим вышли из кабака; to come out — выйти), and the last closed the door
behind him (и последний закрыл за собой дверь). All three were unsteady upon
their feet (все трое были нетверды на ногах), as if they had passed the day in
deep potations (словно они провели день в пьянстве: «в глубоких
возлияниях»; potation — питье; выпивка; potations — пьянство), and they now
stood wavering in the moonlight (и теперь они стояли, пошатываясь, в лунном
свете), like men who knew not (как люди, которые не знали) what they would be
after (что им делать: «за чем бы они были»). The tallest of the three was talking
in a loud, lamentable voice (самый высокий из троих говорил громким,
жалобным голосом; lamentable — скорбный, печальный; страдальческий,
унылый; to lament — стенать, плакать; сокрушаться; горевать; горько
жаловаться; сетовать).
Three men, one after another, came out of the ale-house, and the last closed the
door behind him. All three were unsteady upon their feet, as if they had passed the
day in deep potations, and they now stood wavering in the moonlight, like men
"Seven pieces of as good Gascony as ever a tapster broached," he was saying, "the
best ship out o' the port o' Dartmouth, a Virgin Mary parcel-gilt, thirteen pounds of
good gold money — "
"I have bad losses, too," interrupted one of the others. "I have had losses of mine
own, gossip Arblaster. I was robbed at Martinmas of five shillings and a leather
wallet well worth nine-pence farthing."
Dick's heart smote him at what he heard (сердце Дика сжалось при этих словах:
«при том, что он слышал»; to smite — бить, поражать). Until that moment he
had not perhaps thought twice of the poor skipper (до этого момента он,
возможно, и не задумывался о бедном шкипере; to think twice — обдумать,
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 651
задуматься: «подумать дважды») who had been ruined by the loss of the Good
Hope (который был разорен потерей «Доброй надежды»); so careless, in those
days, were men who wore arms (так равнодушны в те дни были люди,
носившие оружие: «беспечны»; to wear — носить) of the goods and interests of
their inferiors (к имуществу и интересам низших /по положению/). But this
sudden encounter reminded him sharply (но эта внезапная встреча остро
напомнила ему) of the high-handed manner and ill-ending of his enterprise (о
своевольной манере = о беззаконности и плачевном конце его предприятия;
high-handed — своевольный, своенравный; властный, повелительный,
деспотический; высокомерный, надменный); and both he and Lawless turned
their heads the other way (и они с Лоулессом повернули головы в другую
сторону; both — оба), to avoid the chance of recognition (чтобы исключить
возможность узнавания).
Dick's heart smote him at what he heard. Until that moment he had not perhaps
thought twice of the poor skipper who had been ruined by the loss of the Good
Hope; so careless, in those days, were men who wore arms of the goods and
interests of their inferiors. But this sudden encounter reminded him sharply of the
high-handed manner and ill-ending of his enterprise; and both he and Lawless
turned their heads the other way, to avoid the chance of recognition.
The ship's dog had, however, made his escape from the wreck (корабельный пес,
однако, совершил побег = сумел сбежать с потонувшего корабля) and found
his way back again to Shoreby (и нашел дорогу обратно в Шорби). He was now
at Arblaster's heels (теперь он был у ног Арбластера: «у пяток, каблуков»), and
The ship's dog had, however, made his escape from the wreck and found his way
back again to Shoreby. He was now at Arblaster's heels, and suddenly sniffing and
pricking his ears, he darted forward and began to bark furiously at the two sham
friars.
His master unsteadily followed him.
"Hey, shipmates!" he cried. "Have ye ever a penny pie for a poor old shipman,
clean destroyed by pirates? I am a man that would have paid for you both o'
Thursday morning; and now here I be, o' Saturday night, begging for a flagon of
ale! Ask my man Tom, if ye misdoubt me. Seven pieces of good Gascon wine, a
ship that was mine own, and was my father's before me, a Blessed Mary of plane-
tree wood and parcel-gilt, and thirteen pounds in gold and silver. Hey! what say
ye? A man that fought the French, too; for I have fought the French; I have cut
more French throats upon the high seas than ever a man that sails out of
Dartmouth. Come, a penny piece."
Neither Dick nor Lawless durst answer him a word (ни Дик, ни Лоулесс не
смели ответить ему ни слова; уст. от to dare — осмелиться), lest he should
recognise their voices (чтобы он не узнал их голоса; lest — чтобы не); and they
stood there as helpless as a ship ashore (и они стояли там такие же
беспомощные, как корабль, /выброшенный/ на берег), not knowing where to
turn nor what to hope (не зная, куда повернуть и на что надеяться).
"Are ye dumb, boy?" inquired the skipper (ты немой, парень? — спросил
шкипер). "Mates," he added, with a hiccup, "they be dumb (ребята, — добавил
Neither Dick nor Lawless durst answer him a word, lest he should recognise their
voices; and they stood there as helpless as a ship ashore, not knowing where to turn
nor what to hope.
"Are ye dumb, boy?" inquired the skipper. "Mates," he added, with a hiccup, "they
be dumb. I like not this manner of discourtesy; for an a man be dumb, so be as he's
courteous, he will still speak when he was spoken to, methinks."
By this time the sailor, Tom (к этому времени моряк Том), who was a man of
great personal strength (который был человеком огромной силы), seemed to
have conceived some suspicion of these two speechless figures (казалось,
заподозрил эти две безмолвные фигуры; to conceive — забеременеть, зачать;
задумать; испытать, ощутить, почувствовать; suspicion — подозрение);
and being soberer than his captain, stepped suddenly before him (и, будучи
трезвее, чем его капитан, вдруг шагнул вперед), took Lawless roughly by the
shoulder (грубо схватил Лоулесса за плечо), and asked him, with an oath (и
спросил его, с проклятием/ругательством), what ailed him that he held his
tongue (что с ним сделалось, что он держал язык /на привязи/ = молчал; to ail
— хворать, быть нездоровым; тревожить). To this the outlaw, thinking all
was over (на это разбойник, решив, что все кончено), made answer by a
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 655
wrestling feint that stretched the sailor on the sand (ответил борцовским
приемом, который уложил: «растянул» моряка на песке; to wrestle –
бороться; feint — — ложный выпад, ложный удар, финт /в фехтовании,
боксе/), and, calling upon Dick to follow him (и, позвав Дика за собой:
«следовать»), took to his heels among the lumber (пустился бежать среди досок:
«взялся за пятки/каблуки»).
The affair passed in a second (дело произошло за секунду). Before Dick could
run at all (прежде чем Дик успел побежать; at all — вообще, совсем), Arblaster
had him in his arms (Арбластер /уже/ держал его в руках); Tom, crawling on his
face (Том, подползая на лице = на животе), had caught him by one foot (поймал
его за ногу; to catch — ловить), and the third man had a drawn cutlass
brandishing above his head (а у третьего человека был обнаженный
кортик, /которым он/ размахивал над головой).
By this time the sailor, Tom, who was a man of great personal strength, seemed to
have conceived some suspicion of these two speechless figures; and being soberer
than his captain, stepped suddenly before him, took Lawless roughly by the
shoulder, and asked him, with an oath, what ailed him that he held his tongue. To
this the outlaw, thinking all was over, made answer by a wrestling feint that
stretched the sailor on the sand, and, calling upon Dick to follow him, took to his
heels among the lumber.
The affair passed in a second. Before Dick could run at all, Arblaster had him in
his arms; Tom, crawling on his face, had caught him by one foot, and the third man
had a drawn cutlass brandishing above his head.
It was not so much the danger, it was not so much the annoyance, that now bowed
down the spirits of young Shelton; it was the profound humiliation to have escaped
Sir Daniel, convinced Lord Risingham, and now fall helpless in the hands of this
old, drunken sailor; and not merely helpless, but, as his conscience loudly told him
when it was too late, actually guilty — actually the bankrupt debtor of the man
whose ship he had stolen and lost.
"Bring me him back into the alehouse, till I see his face," said Arblaster (ведите
его обратно в кабак, чтобы я увидел его лицо, — сказал Арбластер).
signet [`sIgnIt]
"Bring me him back into the alehouse, till I see his face," said Arblaster.
"Nay, nay," returned Tom; "but let us first unload his wallet, lest the other lads cry
share."
But though he was searched from head to foot, not a penny was found upon him;
nothing but Lord Foxham's signet, which they plucked savagely from his finger.
"Turn me him to the moon," said the skipper; and taking Dick by the chin, he
cruelly jerked his head into the air. "Blessed Virgin!" he cried, "it is the pirate!"
"Hey!" cried Tom.
"By the Virgin of Bordeaux, it is the man himself!" repeated Arblaster. "What, sea-
thief, do I hold you?" he cried. "Where is my ship? Where is my wine? Hey! have I
you in my hands? Tom, give me one end of a cord here; I will so truss me this sea-
When he had done (когда он закончил), the lad was a mere package in his hands
(юноша был всего лишь как пакет в его руках; mere — простой, не более чем,
всего лишь) — as helpless as the dead (беспомощный, как мертвец). The skipper
held him at arm's length (шкипер держал его на вытянутой руке: «на длине
руки»), and laughed aloud (и громко смеялся). Then he fetched him a stunning
buffet on the ear (затем он влепил ему оглушающую затрещину по уху); and
then turned him about (а затем поворачивал его), and furiously kicked and kicked
him (и яростно бил ногами; to kick — пинать). Anger rose up in Dick's bosom
like a storm (ярость поднялась в груди Дика, как буря; to rise up —
подняться); anger strangled him (ярость душила его), and he thought to have
died (и он думал, что умер); but when the sailor, tired of this cruel play (но когда
моряк, уставший от своей жестокой игры), dropped him all his length upon the
sand (уронил его целиком: «всю длину» на песок) and turned to consult with his
companions (и отвернулся, чтобы посовещаться со своими товарищами), he
instantly regained command of his temper (он немедленно восстановил власть
над своими чувствами = овладел собой). Here was a momentary respite (это
была минутная передышка); ere they began again to torture him (прежде чем
они снова примутся мучить его), he might have found some method (он мог бы
найти какой-нибудь способ) to escape from this degrading and fatal
misadventure (вырваться из этого унизительного и губительного
злоключения).
When he had done, the lad was a mere package in his hands — as helpless as the
dead. The skipper held him at arm's length, and laughed aloud. Then he fetched
him a stunning buffet on the ear; and then turned him about, and furiously kicked
and kicked him. Anger rose up in Dick's bosom like a storm; anger strangled him,
and he thought to have died; but when the sailor, tired of this cruel play, dropped
him all his length upon the sand and turned to consult with his companions, he
instantly regained command of his temper. Here was a momentary respite; ere they
began again to torture him, he might have found some method to escape from this
degrading and fatal misadventure.
Presently, sure enough, and while his captors were still discussing what to do with
him (и верно, вскоре, пока его мучители все еще обсуждали, что с ним
делать: «захватчики»), he took heart of grace (он набрался смелости: «взял
сердце благодати»), and, with a pretty steady voice, addressed them (и довольно
твердым голосом обратился к ним).
"My masters," he began, "are ye gone clean foolish (господа, — начал он, — вы
совсем с ума сошли; to go — здесь: стать)? Here hath Heaven put into your
hands as pretty an occasion to grow rich (здесь само Небо вложило в ваши руки
такую прекрасную возможность стать богатыми) as ever shipman had (какой
никогда не было у моряка) — such as ye might make thirty over-sea adventures
and not find again (такую, что вы могли бы совершить тридцать плаваний за
море и не найти снова) — and, by the mass I what do ye (и, черт побери, что же
вы делаете)? Beat me (избиваете меня)? — nay; so would an angry child (нет,
ну так поступил бы рассерженный ребенок)! But for long-headed tarry-Johns
(но для башковитых просмоленных моряков), that fear not fire nor water
(которые не боятся ни огня, ни воды), and that love gold as they love beef (и
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 661
которые любят золото, как говядину), methinks ye are not wise (мне кажется,
вы не умны; wise — мудрый, разумный)."
occasion [q`keIZ(q)n]
Presently, sure enough, and while his captors were still discussing what to do with
him, he took heart of grace, and, with a pretty steady voice, addressed them.
"My masters," he began, "are ye gone clean foolish? Here hath Heaven put into
your hands as pretty an occasion to grow rich as ever shipman had — such as ye
might make thirty over-sea adventures and not find again — and, by the mass I
what do ye? Beat me? — nay; so would an angry child! But for long-headed tarry-
Johns, that fear not fire nor water, and that love gold as they love beef, methinks ye
are not wise."
"Ay," said Tom, "now y' are trussed ye would cozen us (ага, — сказал Том, —
теперь, когда ты связан, ты хочешь нас надуть/заморочить; to cozen —
надувать, морочить в чем-л.; мошенничать)."
"Cozen you!" repeated Dick (облапошить вас! — повторил Дик). "Nay, if ye be
fools, it would be easy (ну, если вы дураки, это было бы легко). But if ye be
shrewd fellows (но если вы сообразительные парни), as I trow ye are (какими, я
полагаю, вы и являетесь), ye can see plainly where your interest lies (вы
сможете ясно увидеть, где находится ваша выгода: «лежит»). When I took
your ship from you, we were many (когда я отобрал у вас корабль, нас было
много), we were well clad and armed (мы были хорошо одеты и вооружены);
but now, bethink you a little, who mustered that array (но подумайте, кто собрал
такое войско; array — строй, боевой порядок; войско; вооруженный отряд)?
One incontestably that hath much gold (несомненно — тот, у кого много
"Ay," said Tom, "now y' are trussed ye would cozen us."
"Cozen you!" repeated Dick. "Nay, if ye be fools, it would be easy. But if ye be
shrewd fellows, as I trow ye are, ye can see plainly where your interest lies. When
I took your ship from you, we were many, we were well clad and armed; but now,
bethink you a little, who mustered that array? One incontestably that hath much
gold. And if he, being already rich, continueth to hunt after more even in the face
of storms — bethink you once more — shall there not be a treasure somewhere
hidden?"
"What meaneth he?" asked one of the men (что он имеет в виду = о чем это он?
— спросил один из людей).
"Why, if ye have lost an old skiff and a few jugs of vinegary wine," continued
Dick (ну как же, если вы потеряли старую посудину и несколько кружек
превратившегося в уксус вина, — продолжил Дик; to lose — терять; vinegar
— уксус), "forget them, for the trash they are (забудьте о них, это хлам); and do
ye rather buckle to an adventure worth the name (а лучше примитесь за
приключение, которое достойно такого наименования; buckle — пряжка; to
buckle — застегивать пряжку; приготовиться, собраться с силами /for/;
приниматься энергично за дело /to/), that shall, in twelve hours, make or mar
vinegar [`vInIgq]
"He seeks but to cozen us," said Tom, contemptuously (он ищет = хочет лишь
одурачить нас, — презрительно сказал Том; contempt — презрение).
"Cozen! cozen!" cried the third man (одурачить! одурачить! — вскричал третий
человек). "I would I could see the man that could cozen me (хотел бы я
посмотреть на человека, который мог бы провести меня)! He were a cozener
indeed (вот уж он был бы плутом)! Nay, I was not born yesterday (нет, я не
вчера родился). I can see a church when it hath a steeple on it (я могу разглядеть
церковь, когда на ней шпиль); and for my part, gossip Arblaster (и с моей
стороны = на мой взгляд, кум Арбластер), methinks there is some sense in this
young man (мне кажется, есть какой-то смысл в этом молодом человеке = в
contemptuously [kqn`tempCVqslI]
"I would look gladly on a pottle of strong ale, good Master Pirret," returned
Arblaster (я бы с радостью посмотрел на полгаллона крепкого эля, добрый
мастер Пиррет, — ответил Арбластер = выпил бы…). "How say ye, Tom (что
скажешь, Том: «как»)? But then the wallet is empty (но кошель-то пуст)."
"I will pay," said the other — "I will pay (я заплачу, — сказал тот = Пиррет, —
я заплачу). I would fain see this matter out (я хотел бы узнать получше об этом
деле); I do believe, upon my conscience (я верю, черт побери: «клянусь
совестью»), there is gold in it (что тут есть золото)."
"Nay, if ye get again to drinking, all is lost!" cried Tom (нет, если вы снова
приметесь пить, все потеряно! — воскликнул Том; to lose — терять).
"Gossip Arblaster, ye suffer your fellow to have too much liberty," returned Master
Pirret (кум Арбластер, вы позволяете своему человеку иметь слишком много
вольности, — заметил мастер Пиррет). "Would ye be led by a hired man
(хочешь, чтобы тобой командовал нанятый матрос; to lead — вести; to hire —
нанимать)? Fy, fy (тьфу)!"
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 665
"Peace, fellow!" said Arblaster, addressing Tom (тихо, приятель! — сказал
Арбластер, обращаясь к Тому). "Will ye put your oar in (втяни весло =
уймись)? Truly a fine pass (/вот уж/ поистине, хорошенькая ситуация; pass —
ущелье; перевал; дорога сквозь трудно проходимые места; стечение
обстоятельств, сложившаяся ситуация, /критическое/ положение), when
the crew is to correct the skipper (когда команда /принимается/ поправлять
шкипера; crew — судовая команда; экипаж /судна/)!"
"Well, then, go your way," said Tom (ну тогда будь по вашему: «идите своей
дорогой», — сказал Том); "I wash my hands of you (я умываю руки: «от вас»)."
"I would look gladly on a pottle of strong ale, good Master Pirret," returned
Arblaster. "How say ye, Tom? But then the wallet is empty."
"I will pay," said the other — "I will pay. I would fain see this matter out; I do
believe, upon my conscience, there is gold in it."
"Nay, if ye get again to drinking, all is lost!" cried Tom.
"Gossip Arblaster, ye suffer your fellow to have too much liberty," returned Master
Pirret. "Would ye be led by a hired man? Fy, fy!"
"Peace, fellow!" said Arblaster, addressing Tom. "Will ye put your oar in? Truly a
fine pass, when the crew is to correct the skipper!"
"Well, then, go your way," said Tom; "I wash my hands of you."
"Set him, then, upon his feet," said Master Pirret (тогда поставьте его на ноги, —
сказал мастер Пиррет). "I know a privy place (я знаю уединенное/укромное
место) where we may drink and discourse (где мы сможем выпить и
потолковать)."
"Set him, then, upon his feet," said Master Pirret. "I know a privy place where we
may drink and discourse."
"If I am to walk, my friends, ye must set my feet at liberty," said Dick, when he
had been once more planted upright like a post.
"He saith true," laughed Pirret. "Truly, he could not walk accoutred as he is. Give
it a slit — out with your knife and slit it, gossip."
Even Arblaster paused at this proposal (даже Арбластер помедлил при этом
предложении = колебался); but as his companion continued to insist (но так как
его товарищ продолжал настаивать), and Dick had the sense to keep the merest
wooden indifference of expression (а Дику хватило разума сохранять
простейшее деревянное равнодушие лица: «выражения»), and only shrugged
his shoulders over the delay (и /он/ только пожимал плечами по поводу
задержки), the skipper consented at last (шкипер наконец согласился), and cut
the cords which tied his prisoner's feet and legs (и перерезал веревки, которые
Even Arblaster paused at this proposal; but as his companion continued to insist,
and Dick had the sense to keep the merest wooden indifference of expression, and
only shrugged his shoulders over the delay, the skipper consented at last, and cut
the cords which tied his prisoner's feet and legs. Not only did this enable Dick to
walk; but the whole network of his bonds being proportionately loosened, he felt
the arm behind his back begin to move more freely, and could hope, with time and
trouble, to entirely disengage it. So much he owed already to the owlish silliness
and greed of Master Pirret.
That worthy now assumed the lead (этот достойный человек теперь принял =
взял на себя руководство/инициативу; to assume — принимать, брать на себя
/ответственность, управление и т. п./), and conducted them to the very same
rude alehouse (и отвел их в тот самый грязный/убогий: «грубый» кабак) where
Lawless had taken Arblaster on the day of the gale (где Лоулесс взял = заманил в
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 668
ловушку Арбластера в день шторма). It was now quite deserted (он теперь был
совершенно опустошен = безлюден); the fire was a pile of red embers (камин
был /лишь/ кучкой тлеющих: «красных» угольков), radiating the most ardent
heat (излучающих сильный: «пылающий» жар; ardent — обжигающий,
горящий, пылающий); and when they had chosen their places (и когда они
выбрали места; to choose — выбирать), and the landlord had set before them a
measure of mulled ale (и хозяин поставил перед ними меру = кувшин с
горячим пряным элем; to set — установить; to mull — подогревать вино/пиво
с пряностями), both Pirret and Arblaster stretched forth their legs (Пиррет и
Арбластер вытянули вперед ноги) and squared their elbows (и поставили локти
/на стол/; square — квадрат; to square — придавать прямой угол) like men
bent upon a pleasant hour (как люди, склонные /провести/ приятный час).
square [skweq]
That worthy now assumed the lead, and conducted them to the very same rude
alehouse where Lawless had taken Arblaster on the day of the gale. It was now
quite deserted; the fire was a pile of red embers, radiating the most ardent heat; and
when they had chosen their places, and the landlord had set before them a measure
of mulled ale, both Pirret and Arblaster stretched forth their legs and squared their
elbows like men bent upon a pleasant hour.
The table at which they sat (стол, у которого они сели), like all the others in the
alehouse (как и все остальные в кабаке), consisted of a heavy, square board
(состоял из тяжелой квадратной доски), set on a pair of barrels (поставленной
на пару бочонков; to set — устанавливать); and each of the four curiously-
assorted cronies (и каждый из четверых странно подобравшихся
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 669
собутыльников; to assort — сортировать, классифицировать, подбирать;
crony — близкий, закадычный друг) sat at one side of the square (сидел с одной
стороны квадрата), Pirret facing Arblaster (Пиррет лицом к Арбластеру), and
Dick opposite to the common sailor (а Дик — напротив матроса: «обычного
моряка»).
"And now, young man," said Pirret, "to your tale (а теперь, молодой человек, —
сказал Пиррет, — /приступай/ к своей истории). It doth appear, indeed, that ye
have somewhat abused our gossip Arblaster (кажется, действительно, что ты
немножко обидел нашего кума Арбластера); but what then (ну и что тогда = с
того)? Make it up to him (вознагради его за это) — show him but this chance to
become wealthy (укажи ему хоть этот шанс стать богатым) — and I will go
pledge he will forgive you (и я бьюсь об заклад, что он простит тебя)."
wealthy [`welTI]
The table at which they sat, like all the others in the alehouse, consisted of a heavy,
square board, set on a pair of barrels; and each of the four curiously-assorted
cronies sat at one side of the square, Pirret facing Arblaster, and Dick opposite to
the common sailor.
"And now, young man," said Pirret, "to your tale. It doth appear, indeed, that ye
have somewhat abused our gossip Arblaster; but what then? Make it up to him —
show him but this chance to become wealthy — and I will go pledge he will
forgive you."
So far Dick had spoken pretty much at random (до сих пор Дик говорил
совершенно наудачу); but it was now necessary, under the supervision of six eyes
(но теперь было нужно, под наблюдением шести глаз; supervision — надзор,
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 670
наблюдение), to invent and tell some marvellous story (изобрести и рассказать
какую-нибудь чудесную историю), and, if it were possible (и, если возможно),
get back into his hands the all-important signet (получить назад в свои руки
важный /для него/ перстень). To squander time was the first necessity (потянуть
время было первой необходимостью: «растратить»). The longer his stay lasted
(чем дольше длилась отсрочка), the more would his captors drink (тем больше
выпьют его пленители), and the surer should he be (и тем успешнее он будет:
«вернее») when he attempted his escape (когда отважится на побег:
«попробует»; to attempt — пытаться, пробовать, делать попытку).
So far Dick had spoken pretty much at random; but it was now necessary, under
the supervision of six eyes, to invent and tell some marvellous story, and, if it were
possible, get back into his hands the all-important signet. To squander time was the
first necessity. The longer his stay lasted, the more would his captors drink, and the
surer should he be when he attempted his escape.
Well, Dick was not much of an inventor (Дик не был большим изобретателем:
«не много от изобретателя»), and what he told was pretty much the tale of Ali
Baba (и то, что он рассказал, было очень похоже на сказку об Али-бабе), with
Shoreby and Tunstall Forest substituted for the East (с Шорби и Танстоллским
лесом, подставленными вместо Востока; to substitute — заменять,
использовать вместо чего-л.), and the treasures of the cavern rather exaggerated
than diminished (и сокровищами пещеры скорее преувеличенными, чем
преуменьшенными). As the reader is aware (как знает читатель: «сведущий»),
substitute [`sAbstItjHt]
Well, Dick was not much of an inventor, and what he told was pretty much the tale
of Ali Baba, with Shoreby and Tunstall Forest substituted for the East, and the
treasures of the cavern rather exaggerated than diminished. As the reader is aware,
it is an excellent story, and has but one drawback — that it is not true; and so, as
these three simple shipmen now heard it for the first time, their eyes stood out of
their faces, and their mouths gaped like codfish at a fishmonger's.
Pretty soon a second measure of mulled ale was called for (очень скоро был
потребован второй чан с пряным горячим элем); and while Dick was still
artfully spinning out the incidents (и пока Дик искусно рассказывал события; to
spin out — растягивать; долго рассказывать; to spin — прясть) a third
followed the second (третий последовал за вторым).
Here was the position of the parties towards the end (вот каково было положение
участников /попойки/ к концу /его рассказа/): Arblaster, three-parts drunk and
one-half asleep (Арбластер, на три четверти пьяный и на одну четверть
спящий), hung helpless on his stool (беспомощно = вяло оперся о /спинку/
стула; to hang — висеть, опираться). Even Tom had been much delighted with
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 672
the tale (даже Том был восхищен историей), and his vigilance had abated in
proportion (и его бдительность ослабла соответственно; to abate —
уменьшать, ослаблять, умерять). Meanwhile, Dick had gradually wormed his
right arm clear of its bonds (тем временем Дик постепенно высвободил свою
правую руку из пут; to worm — ползти; clear — здесь: свободный), and was
ready to risk all (и был готов рискнуть всем).
Pretty soon a second measure of mulled ale was called for; and while Dick was
still artfully spinning out the incidents a third followed the second.
Here was the position of the parties towards the end: Arblaster, three-parts drunk
and one-half asleep, hung helpless on his stool. Even Tom had been much
delighted with the tale, and his vigilance had abated in proportion. Meanwhile,
Dick had gradually wormed his right arm clear of its bonds, and was ready to risk
all.
"And so," said Pirret, "y' are one of these (так что ж, — сказал Пиррет, — ты
один из них)?"
"I was made so," replied Dick, "against my will (меня заставили так = стать им,
— ответил Дик, — против моей воли); but an I could but get a sack or two of
gold coin to my share (но если бы я мог получить хоть мешок-другой золотых
монет на свою долю), I should be a fool indeed to continue dwelling in a filthy
cave (я был бы дураком, если бы продолжал жить в грязной пещере), and
standing shot and buffet like a soldier (претерпевая выстрелы и удары, как
солдат = терпя тяготы). Here be we four; good (нас здесь четверо; отлично)!
Let us, then, go forth into the forest to-morrow (давайте же пойдем в лес завтра)
donkey [`dONkI]
devil [`dev(q)l]
"Nay, that I will incontinently show you," answered Dick (ну, это я
незамедлительно покажу вам, — ответил Дик). "Have ye there the ring ye took
from my finger (у тебя то кольцо, которое ты снял с моего пальца)? Good
(хорошо)! Now hold it forth before you by the extreme finger-ends (теперь
выстави его перед собой на кончиках пальцев), at the arm's-length (на длину
рук = вытянув руки), and over against the shining of these embers (и под
сиянием этих углей). 'Tis so exactly (вот так точно). Thus, then, is the spell (и
вот, заклятие таково)."
With a haggard glance (диким взглядом = бросив дикий взгляд; haggard—
изможденный, измученный; дико глядядщий /о глазах/: haggard eyes), Dick
saw the coast was clear between him and the door (Дик увидел, что пространство
свободно между ним и дверью). He put up an internal prayer (он произнес про
себя молитву: «внутреннюю»; to put up — поднимать; возносить /молитву/).
Then whipping forth his arm (затем, выбросив вперед руку), he made but one
snatch of the ring (он схватил кольцо: «сделал лишь одно хватание»), and at the
same instant, levering up the table (и в тот же момент, приподняв стол; lever —
рычаг), he sent it bodily over upon the seaman Tom (он обрушил его целиком на
матроса Тома: «послал»; to send — посылать). He, poor soul, went down
bawling under the ruins (тот, бедная душа, упал с криком: «крича» под
обломки); and before Arblaster understood that anything was wrong (и прежде
чем Арбластер понял, что что-то не так; to understand — понять), or Pirret
could collect his dazzled wits (или /прежде чем/ Пиррет смог собраться с
мыслями: «собрать ослепленный разум»), Dick had run to the door and escaped
into the moonlit night (Дик побежал к двери и скрылся в лунную ночь).
"Nay, that I will incontinently show you," answered Dick. "Have ye there the ring
ye took from my finger? Good! Now hold it forth before you by the extreme
finger-ends, at the arm's-length, and over against the shining of these embers. 'Tis
so exactly. Thus, then, is the spell."
With a haggard glance, Dick saw the coast was clear between him and the door. He
put up an internal prayer. Then whipping forth his arm, he made but one snatch of
the ring, and at the same instant, levering up the table, he sent it bodily over upon
the seaman Tom. He, poor soul, went down bawling under the ruins; and before
Arblaster understood that anything was wrong, or Pirret could collect his dazzled
wits, Dick had run to the door and escaped into the moonlit night.
The moon, which now rode in the mid-heavens (луна, которая теперь плыла
посередине неба; to ride — здесь: плыть), and the extreme whiteness of the
snow (и крайняя = чистая белизна снега), made the open ground about the
harbour bright as day (делала открытое пространство у бухты ярким, как
днем); and young Shelton leaping, with kilted robe, among the lumber (и молодой
Шелтон, бежавший, подоткнув рясу, среди мусора), was a conspicuous figure
from afar (был заметной фигурой = был виден издалека).
Tom and Pirret followed him with shouts (Том и Пиррет преследовали его с
криками); from every drinking-shop they were joined by others (из каждой
пивнушки к ним присоединялись другие) whom their cries aroused (которых
привлекли/подняли их крики; to arouse — будить, пробуждать); and
presently a whole fleet of sailors was in full pursuit (и вскоре целая флотилия =
орава моряков /присоединилась/ к погоне: «была в полной погоне»). But Jack
The moon, which now rode in the mid-heavens, and the extreme whiteness of the
snow, made the open ground about the harbour bright as day; and young Shelton
leaping, with kilted robe, among the lumber, was a conspicuous figure from afar.
Tom and Pirret followed him with shouts; from every drinking-shop they were
joined by others whom their cries aroused; and presently a whole fleet of sailors
was in full pursuit. But Jack ashore was a bad runner, even in the fifteenth century,
and Dick, besides, had a start, which he rapidly improved, until, as he drew near
the entrance of a narrow lane, he even paused and looked laughingly behind him.
Upon the white floor of snow (на белом снежном насте), all the shipmen of
Shoreby came clustering in an inky mass (все моряки Шорби толпились
чернильной кучей), and tailing out rearward in isolated clumps (вытягиваясь
назад отдельными кучками). Every man was shouting or screaming (каждый
человек орал и вопил); every man was gesticulating with both arms in air
(каждый человек размахивал обеими руками в воздухе); some one was
continually falling (кто-нибудь постоянно падал); and to complete the picture (и,
Upon the white floor of snow, all the shipmen of Shoreby came clustering in an
inky mass, and tailing out rearward in isolated clumps. Every man was shouting or
screaming; every man was gesticulating with both arms in air; some one was
continually falling; and to complete the picture, when one fell, a dozen would fall
upon the top of him.
The confused mass of sound (смешанная звуковая масса) which they rolled up as
high as to the moon (которую они возносили высоко, до луны) was partly
comical and partly terrifying to the fugitive (была отчасти комической, отчасти
пугающей для беглеца) whom they were hunting (которого они преследовали).
In itself, it was impotent (само по себе это было бессильно), for he made sure no
seaman in the port could run him down (так как он удостоверился, что ни один
моряк в порту не мог догнать его; to make sure — удостовериться). But the
mere volume of noise (но сама громкость шума; volume — объем, масса;
уровень громкости), in so far as it must awake all the sleepers in Shoreby
(постольку, поскольку он должен был разбудить всех спящих в Шорби) and
bring all the skulking sentries to the street (и вывести всех отлынивающих от
работы часовых на улицы), did really threaten him with danger in the front
(действительно грозила ему опасностью: «впереди»). So, spying a dark
doorway at a corner (так что, приметив темный дверной проем на углу), he
whipped briskly into it (он живо юркнул в него), and let the uncouth hunt go by
him (и позволил неуклюжим преследователям пробежать мимо; to let —
volume [`vOljVm]
The confused mass of sound which they rolled up as high as to the moon was
partly comical and partly terrifying to the fugitive whom they were hunting. In
itself, it was impotent, for he made sure no seaman in the port could run him down.
But the mere volume of noise, in so far as it must awake all the sleepers in Shoreby
and bring all the skulking sentries to the street, did really threaten him with danger
in the front. So, spying a dark doorway at a corner, he whipped briskly into it, and
let the uncouth hunt go by him, still shouting and gesticulating, and all red with
hurry and white with tumbles in the snow.
It was a long while, indeed (прошло много времени), before this great invasion of
the town by the harbour came to an end (прежде чем это великое нашествие
гавани на город подошло к концу), and it was long before silence was restored
(и прошло много времени, прежде чем восстановилась тишина). For long, lost
sailors were still to be heard (еще долго можно было слышать заблудившихся
моряков; to lose — терять) pounding and shouting through the streets
(носящихся и кричащих на улицах; to pound — бить, колотить; тяжело
идти, бежать) in all directions and in every quarter of the town (во всех
направлениях и в каждом квартале города). Quarrels followed, sometimes
among themselves (происходили ссоры, иногда между ними самими),
sometimes with the men of the patrols (иногда с солдатами патрулей); knives
were drawn (доставались ножи; to draw — тащить), blows given and received
receive [rI`sJv]
It was a long while, indeed, before this great invasion of the town by the harbour
came to an end, and it was long before silence was restored. For long, lost sailors
were still to be heard pounding and shouting through the streets in all directions
and in every quarter of the town. Quarrels followed, sometimes among themselves,
sometimes with the men of the patrols; knives were drawn, blows given and
received, and more than one dead body remained behind upon the snow.
When, a full hour later (когда целый час спустя), the last seaman returned
grumblingly to the harbour side (последний моряк, ворча, вернулся к гавани)
and his particular tavern (и в свою излюбленную таверну; particular — уст.
частный, личный; особый), it may fairly be questioned (было под вопросом) if
he had ever known what manner of man he was pursuing (знал ли он, что за
человека он преследовал), but it was absolutely sure (но было абсолютно
точно) that he had now forgotten (что теперь он забыл; to forget — забыть). By
next morning there were many strange stories flying (к следующему утру многие
странные истории разлетелись /по городу/); and a little while after (и немного
спустя), the legend of the devil's nocturnal visit (легенда о ночном посещении
дьявола) was an article of faith with all the lads of Shoreby (была объектом веры
= в нее поверили все парни Шорби).
But the return of the last seaman (но возвращение последнего моряка) did not,
even yet, set free young Shelton (еще не освободило молодого Шелтона; to set
free — освободить) from his cold imprisonment in the doorway (из его
холодного заключения за дверью).
For some time after (еще некоторое время спустя), there was a great activity of
patrols (патрули ходили по городу: «была большая активность патрулей»);
and special parties came forth to make the round of the place (и выходили
специальные отряды, чтобы обойти местность) and report to one or other of the
great lords (и дать отчет одному или другому из знатных лордов), whose
slumbers had been thus unusually broken (чей сон был так необычно прерван; to
break — ломать).
But the return of the last seaman did not, even yet, set free young Shelton from his
cold imprisonment in the doorway.
For some time after, there was a great activity of patrols; and special parties came
forth to make the round of the place and report to one or other of the great lords,
whose slumbers had been thus unusually broken.
The night was already well spent before Dick ventured from his hiding-place and
came, safe and sound, but aching with cold and bruises, to the door of the Goat and
Bagpipes. As the law required, there was neither fire nor candle in the house; but
he groped his way into a corner of the icy guest-room, found an end of a blanket,
which he hitched around his shoulders, and creeping close to the nearest sleeper,
was soon lost in slumber.
Very early the next morning (очень рано на следующее утро), before the first
peep of the day (до первого проблеска дня), Dick arose, changed his garments
(Дик встал, переоделся: «поменял одежду»; to arise — встать), armed himself
once more like a gentleman (вооружился снова как джентльмен), and set forth
for Lawless's den in the forest (и направился к логовищу Лоулесса в лесу; to set
forth — направиться). There, it will be remembered (там, как вы помните:
«будет вспомнено»), he had left Lord Foxham's papers (он оставил бумаги
лорда Фоксэма; to leave — оставлять); and to get these (и забрать их) and be
back in time for the tryst with the young Duke of Gloucester (и вернуться
вовремя для встречи с молодым герцогом Глостерским) could only be
managed by an early start (можно было устроить только ранним подъемом) and
the most vigorous walking (и очень энергичной ходьбой).
manage [`mxnIG]
Very early the next morning, before the first peep of the day, Dick arose, changed
his garments, armed himself once more like a gentleman, and set forth for
Lawless's den in the forest. There, it will be remembered, he had left Lord
Foxham's papers; and to get these and be back in time for the tryst with the young
Duke of Gloucester could only be managed by an early start and the most vigorous
walking.
numerous [`njHm(q)rqs]
The frost was more rigorous than ever; the air windless and dry, and stinging to the
nostril. The moon had gone down, but the stars were still bright and numerous, and
the reflection from the snow was clear and cheerful. There was no need for a lamp
to walk by; nor, in that still but ringing air, the least temptation to delay.
Dick had crossed the greater part of the open ground between Shoreby and the
forest (Дик преодолел бóльшую часть открытой местности между Шорби и
лесом), and had reached the bottom of the little hill (и достиг подножия
маленького холма), some hundred yards below the Cross of St. Bride (примерно
в сотне ярдов ниже креста святой Бригитты), when, through the stillness of the
black morn (когда, сквозь тишину мглистого утра), there rang forth the note of a
trumpet (раздался звук трубы; to ring — звенеть), so shrill, clear, and piercing
(такой резкий, ясный и пронзительный), that he thought he had never heard the
match of it for audibility (что он подумал, что никогда не слышал равного ему
по слышимости). It was blown once (его издали один раз; to blow — дуть), and
Dick had crossed the greater part of the open ground between Shoreby and the
forest, and had reached the bottom of the little hill, some hundred yards below the
Cross of St. Bride, when, through the stillness of the black morn, there rang forth
the note of a trumpet, so shrill, clear, and piercing, that he thought he had never
heard the match of it for audibility. It was blown once, and then hurriedly a second
time; and then the clash of steel succeeded.
At this young Shelton pricked his ears, and drawing his sword, ran forward up the
hill.
intervene [Intq`vJn]
Presently he came in sight of the cross, and was aware of a most fierce encounter
raging on the road before it. There were seven or eight assailants, and but one to
keep head against them; but so active and dexterous was this one, so desperately
did he charge and scatter his opponents, so deftly keep his footing on the ice, that
already, before Dick could intervene, he had slain one, wounded another, and kept
the whole in check.
Still, it was by a miracle that he continued his defence (и все же он /лишь/ чудом
продолжал свою защиту = обороняться), and at any moment, any accident (и в
любой момент, любая случайность), the least slip of foot or error of hand
(малейшее скольжение ноги или ошибка руки = если он поскользнется или
промахнется), his life would be a forfeit (и его жизнь будет погублена; forfeit
— расплата /за проступок и т. п./).
"Hold ye well, sir (держитесь, сэр)! Here is help!" cried Richard (вот помощь = я
иду вам на помощь! — крикнул Ричард); and forgetting that he was alone (и
забыв, что он один), and that the cry was somewhat irregular (и что такой крик
был несколько неуместен; irregular — неправильный, не отвечающий
нормам: «нерегулярный»), "To the Arrow! to the Arrow!" he shouted
irregular [I`regjqlq]
Still, it was by a miracle that he continued his defence, and at any moment, any
accident, the least slip of foot or error of hand, his life would be a forfeit.
"Hold ye well, sir! Here is help!" cried Richard; and forgetting that he was alone,
and that the cry was somewhat irregular, "To the Arrow! to the Arrow!" he
shouted, as he fell upon the rear of the assailants.
These were stout fellows also (они тоже были дюжими парнями), for they gave
not an inch at this surprise (ибо они не сдвинулись ни на дюйм от этой
неожиданности), but faced about (но развернулись), and fell with astonishing
fury upon Dick (и обрушились с поразительной яростью на Дика). Four against
one (четверо против одного), the steel flashed about him in the starlight (сталь
сверкала вокруг него в свете звезд); the sparks flew fiercely (вовсю: «яростно»
летели искры; to fly — лететь); one of the men opposed to him fell (один из
людей, противостоявших ему, упал) — in the stir of the fight he hardly knew
why (в суматохе драки он едва понял, почему); then he himself was struck
across the head (затем его самого ударили по голове; to strike — бить), and
though the steel cap below his hood protected him (и хотя стальная шапочка под
капюшоном защитила его), the blow beat him down upon one knee (этот удар
заставил его опуститься на одно колено: «сбил вниз»; to beat — бить), with a
brain whirling like a windmill sail (с мозгом, закружившимся, как лопасть
ветряной мельницы).
Meanwhile the man whom he had come to rescue (тем временем человек,
которому он пришел на помощь), instead of joining in the conflict (вместо того
чтобы вступить в драку = помочь Дику), had, on the first sign of intervention
(при первом признаке вмешательства), leaped aback and blown again (прыгнул
назад и дунул снова; to blow — дуть), and yet more urgently and loudly (еще
более настойчиво и громко; urgent — срочный, неотложный, необходимый;
настойчивый, добивающийся), on that same shrill-voiced trumpet (в ту же
трубу с пронзительным звуком) that began the alarm (которая начала тревогу).
Next moment, indeed, his foes were on him (в следующее мгновение его
враги /набросились/ на него), and he was once more charging and fleeing (и он
снова стал атаковать и убегать), leaping, stabbing (бегать, делать выпады),
dropping to his knee (припадать на колено), and using indifferently sword and
dagger (и использовать с одинаковым успехом меч и кинжал; indifferently —
безразлично; одинаково), foot and hand (ногу и руку), with the same unshaken
courage (с той же непоколебимой смелостью; to shake — трясти;
поколебать) and feverish energy and speed (и горячечной энергией и
скоростью; fever — лихорадка).
But that ear-piercing summons had been heard at last (но этот пронзающий уши
призыв был наконец услышан). There was a muffled rushing in the snow
(раздался приглушенный топот по снегу; to rush — быстро нестись); and in a
good hour for Dick (и в добрый час для Дика = как раз вовремя), who saw the
sword-points glitter already at his throat (который видел, как острия мечей
поблескивают уже у его горла), there poured forth out of the wood upon both
sides a disorderly torrent of mounted men-at-arms (с двух сторон из леса
вылился беспорядочный поток конных воинов), each cased in iron
(каждый /был/ закован в железо), and with visor lowered (и с опущенным
забралом), each bearing his lance in rest (каждый с копьем наперевес), or his
sword bared and raised (или с мечом, обнаженным и поднятым /вверх/), and
each carrying, so to speak, a passenger (и каждый нес, так сказать, пассажира),
in the shape of an archer or page (в форме стрелка или пажа), who leaped one
after another from their perches (которые спрыгивали один за другим со своих
коней: «насестов»), and had presently doubled the array (и вскоре удвоили
войско).
10
Richard Crookback would have been really (Ричард Горбатый был бы на самом деле) far
younger at this date (гораздо моложе в это время). (Примечание автора).
Richard Crookback would have been really far younger at this date.
"Sir," said this lad, "ye came in good time for me (сэр, — сказал юноша, — вы
пришли в добрый час для меня), and none too early (и вовсе не слишком
рано)."
"My lord," returned Dick, with a faint sense (милорд, — ответил Дик, /имевший/
легкое чувство) that he was in the presence of a great personage (что он был
перед выдающейся личностью: «в присутствии»), "ye are yourself so
marvellous a good swordsman (вы сами такой на диво хороший фехтовальщик)
that I believe ye had managed them single-handed (что я думаю, вы справились
бы с ними и без посторонней помощи: «одноруким»). Howbeit, it was certainly
well for me (но для меня было очень хорошо) that your men delayed no longer
than they did (что ваши люди задержались не сильнее: «не дольше», чем
вышло: «чем они сделали»)."
"Sir," said this lad, "ye came in good time for me, and none too early."
"My lord," returned Dick, with a faint sense that he was in the presence of a great
personage, "ye are yourself so marvellous a good swordsman that I believe ye had
managed them single-handed. Howbeit, it was certainly well for me that your men
delayed no longer than they did."
"How knew ye who I was?" demanded the stranger.
"Even now, my lord," Dick answered, "I am ignorant of whom I speak with."
"Is it so?" asked the other. "And yet ye threw yourself head first into this unequal
battle."
"I saw one man valiantly contending against many," replied Dick, "and I had
thought myself dishonoured not to bear him aid."
A singular sneer played about the young nobleman's mouth as he made answer:
"These are very brave words. But to the more essential — are ye Lancaster or
York?"
"My lord, I make no secret; I am clear for York," Dick answered.
"By the mass!" replied the other, "it is well for you."
And so saying, he turned towards one of his followers.
There were but five survivors of the attacking party (было только пятеро
выживших из нападавших). Archers seized them by the arms (лучники
схватили их за руки); they were hurried to the borders of the wood (их поспешно
отвели к опушке леса), and each placed below a tree of suitable dimension (и
каждого поставили под деревом подходящей высоты: «размера»); the rope
was adjusted (была прилажена веревка); an archer, carrying the end of it (один
воин, держа: «неся» ее конец), hastily clambered overhead (живо взобрался
наверх); and before a minute was over (и прежде чем прошла минута: «была
закончена»), and without a word passing upon either hand (и без единого слова,
произнесенного с какой-либо стороны), the five men were swinging by the neck
(пять человек качались, /подвешенные/ за шею).
There were but five survivors of the attacking party. Archers seized them by the
arms; they were hurried to the borders of the wood, and each placed below a tree of
suitable dimension; the rope was adjusted; an archer, carrying the end of it, hastily
clambered overhead; and before a minute was over, and without a word passing
upon either hand, the five men were swinging by the neck.
"And now," cried the deformed leader, "back to your posts, and when I summon
you next, be readier to attend."
"My lord duke," said one man, "beseech you, tarry not here alone. Keep but a
handful of lances at your hand."
"Fellow," said the duke, "I have forborne to chide you for your slowness. Cross me
not, therefore. I trust my hand and arm, for all that I be crooked. Ye were backward
And with a gesture that was not without a sort of dangerous nobility (и жестом,
который был не лишен: «не без» некоторого опасного благородства), he
waved them off (он отослал их /жестом руки/ прочь; to wave — махать рукой).
The footmen climbed again to their seats behind the men-at-arms (пехотинцы
снова взобрались на седла позади всадников), and the whole party moved
slowly away (и весь отряд двинулся медленно прочь) and disappeared in twenty
different directions (и исчез = ушел в двадцати различных направлениях),
under the cover of the forest (под прикрытие леса).
The day was by this time beginning to break (день к этому времени начал
пробиваться), and the stars to fade (а звезды — тускнеть). The first grey
glimmer of dawn shone upon the countenances of the two young men (первый
серый свет восхода упал на лица двух молодых людей; to shine — сиять),
who now turned once more to face each other (которые теперь снова
повернулись лицом друг к другу; to face — быть лицом к кому-л.).
And with a gesture that was not without a sort of dangerous nobility, he waved
them off.
The footmen climbed again to their seats behind the men-at-arms, and the whole
party moved slowly away and disappeared in twenty different directions, under the
cover of the forest.
"Here," said the duke, "ye have seen my vengeance (вот, — сказал герцог, — вы
видели мою месть), which is, like my blade, both sharp and ready (которая, как
мой клинок, остра и быстра). But I would not have you, for all Christendom,
suppose me thankless (но я не хотел бы, во имя всего христианского мира,
чтобы вы считали меня неблагодарным). You that came to my aid with a good
sword and a better courage (вы, пришедший мне на помощь с добрым мечом и
еще лучшей отвагой) — unless that ye recoil from my misshapenness (если
только вы не отшатнетесь от моего уродства; misshapen — уродливый) —
come to my heart (придите к моему сердцу = в объятия)."
And so saying (и, сказав так), the young leader held out his arms for an embrace
(юный вождь протянул руки для объятия; to hold out — протянуть).
In the bottom of his heart (в глубине души: «на дне своего сердца») Dick
already entertained a great terror and some hatred for the man (Дик уже
испытывал великий ужас /перед человеком/ и некоторую неприязнь к
человеку; hatred — ненависть; неприязнь; to entertain — питать /какое-л.
чувство/) whom he had rescued (которого он спас); but the invitation was so
worded (но приглашение было так высказано) that it would not have been
merely discourteous, but cruel (что было бы не просто неучтиво, но жестоко),
to refuse or hesitate (отказаться или колебаться); and he hastened to comply (и
он поспешил подчиниться; to comply — делать уступки, идти на уступки;
выполнять, осуществлять, исполнять /просьбу, приказание и т. д./).
"And now, my lord duke," he said (а теперь, милорд герцог, — сказал он), when
he had regained his freedom (когда вновь получил свободу = освободился), "do
I suppose aright (правильно ли я предполагаю)? Are ye my Lord Duke of
Gloucester (вы милорд герцог Глостер)?"
"I am Richard of Gloucester," returned the other (я Ричард Глостерский, —
ответил тот). "And you — how call they you (а вы — как зовут вас: «они»)?"
Dick told him his name (Дик назвали ему свое имя), and presented Lord
Foxham's signet (и предъявил перстень лорда Фоксэма), which the duke
immediately recognised (который герцог немедленно узнал).
regain [rI`geIn]
"And now, my lord duke," he said, when he had regained his freedom, "do I
suppose aright? Are ye my Lord Duke of Gloucester?"
"I am Richard of Gloucester," returned the other. "And you — how call they you?"
"Ye come too soon," he said (вы пришли слишком рано, — сказал он); "but why
should I complain (но почему я должен жаловаться)? Ye are like me (вы
похожи на меня), that was here at watch two hours before the day (который был
здесь наготове за два часа до рассвета: «на посту»). But this is the first sally of
mine arms (это первый поход моих войск: «герба»); upon this adventure, Master
Shelton, shall I make or mar the quality of my renown (в этом приключении,
мастер Шелтон, я либо сделаю, либо погублю качество моей славы = либо
стяжаю славу, либо покрою сбя позором). There lie mine enemies (там залегли
мои враги), under two old, skilled captains — Risingham and Brackley (под
/началом/ двух старых, опытных полководцев — Райзингема и Брэкли) —
well posted for strength, I do believe (силы их велики, я полагаю: «расставлены
для силы»), but yet upon two sides without retreat (но с двух сторон — без
путей к отступлению), enclosed betwixt the sea, the harbour, and the river
(зажаты между морем, бухтой и рекой). Methinks, Shelton, here were a great
blow to be stricken (мне думается, Шелтон, здесь можно нанести хороший
удар; to strike — ударять), an we could strike it silently and suddenly (и мы
могли бы нанести его тихо и неожиданно)."
"Ye come too soon," he said; "but why should I complain? Ye are like me, that was
here at watch two hours before the day. But this is the first sally of mine arms;
upon this adventure, Master Shelton, shall I make or mar the quality of my renown.
There lie mine enemies, under two old, skilled captains — Risingham and
"I do think so, indeed," cried Dick, warming (я думаю так, действительно =
согласен, — воскликнул Дик, теплея).
"Have ye my Lord Foxham's notes?" inquired the duke (есть ли у вас с собой
записки милорда Фоксэма? — спросил герцог).
And then, Dick, having explained how he was without them for the moment (и
тогда Дик, объяснив как = почему он был без них в этот момент), made
himself bold (отважился: «сделал себя отважным») to offer information every
jot as good (предоставить информацию столь же точную: «на каждую йоту
столь же хорошую»), of his own knowledge (которой он сам владел:
«собственного знания»). "And for mine own part, my lord duke," he added (а со
своей стороны, милорд герцог = по моему мнению, — добавил он), "an ye had
men enough (если бы у вас было достаточно людей), I would fall on even at this
present (я бы атаковал прямо сейчас). For, look ye, at the peep of day the
watches of the night are over (ибо смотрите, при первом проблеске дня
заканчиваются ночные караулы); but by day they keep neither watch nor ward
(но днем они не ставят часовых или сторожей) — only scour the outskirts with
horsemen (лишь объезжают окраины всадниками = верхами; to scour —
рыскать /в поисках чего-л./; тщательно искать /что-л./, прочесывать
/местность и т. п./). Now, then, when the night watch is already unarmed (и вот
теперь, когда ночной караул уже разоружился), and the rest are at their morning
cup (а остальные /сидят/ за утренней чаркой) — now were the time to break
them (сейчас самое время разбить их)."
"My lord," said Dick, "when ye hanged these five poor rogues (милорд, — сказал
Дик, — когда вы повесили тех пятерых негодяев) ye did decide the question
(вы решили этот вопрос). Churls although they were (хоть они и были
простыми людьми), in these uneasy times they will be lacked and looked for (в
эти нелегкие времена их хватятся и будут искать), and the alarm be given (и
тревога будет объявлена). Therefore, my lord, if ye do count upon the advantage
of a surprise (следовательно, милорд, если вы полагаетесь на преимущество
неожиданности), ye have not, in my poor opinion, one whole hour in front of you
(у вас нет, по моему скромному мнению, и часа впереди)."
"I do think so indeed," returned Crookback (я /тоже/ так думаю, — ответил
горбун). "Well, before an hour (что ж, прежде часа = прежде чем пройдет час),
ye shall be in the thick on't (вы будете в самой гуще), winning spurs (завоевывая
шпоры = рыцарское звание). A swift man to Holywood, carrying Lord Foxham's
signet (одного проворного человека — в Холивуд, с перстнем лорда Фоксэма;
to carry — нести); another along the road to speed my laggards (другого — на
дорогу, поторопить моих увальней)! Nay, Shelton, by the rood, it may be done
(нет, Шелтон, клянусь крестом, это может быть сделано)!"
rogue [rqVg]
"My lord," said Dick, "when ye hanged these five poor rogues ye did decide the
question. Churls although they were, in these uneasy, times they will be lacked and
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 703
looked for, and the alarm be given. Therefore, my lord, if ye do count upon the
advantage of a surprise, ye have not, in my poor opinion, one whole hour in front
of you."
"I do think so indeed," returned Crookback. "Well, before an hour, ye shall be in
the thick on't, winning spurs. A swift man to Holywood, carrying Lord Foxham's
signet; another along the road to speed my laggards! Nay, Shelton, by the rood, it
may be done!"
Therewith he once more set his trumpet to his lips and blew (с этим/и словами/ он
снова приложил трубу к губам и подул; to set — установить; to blow —
дуть).
This time he was not long kept waiting (в этот раз его не заставили долго ждать;
to keep — держать). In a moment the open space about the cross was filled with
horse and foot (через мгновение открытая местность у креста была наполнена
конными и пешими воинами: «конем и ногой»). Richard of Gloucester took his
place upon the steps (Ричард Глостерский занял свое место на ступенях; to
take — брать), and despatched messenger after messenger (и отослал гонца за
гонцом) to hasten the concentration of the seven hundred men (чтобы ускорить
сосредоточение семисот человек) that lay hidden in the immediate
neighbourhood among the woods (которые прятались по соседству в лесах; to
lie — находиться; to hide — прятать); and before a quarter of an hour had
passed (и прежде чем прошла четверть часа), all his dispositions being taken, he
put himself at their head (всем распорядившись/отдав все приказы, он встал во
главе их; to take — брать; to put — ставить; disposition — расположение,
размещение в каком-л. порядке; распоряжение, управление чем-л.;
dispositions — приготовления), and began to move down the hill towards
Shoreby (и двинулся вниз по холму к Шорби).
Therewith he once more set his trumpet to his lips and blew.
This time he was not long kept waiting. In a moment the open space about the
cross was filled with horse and foot. Richard of Gloucester took his place upon the
steps, and despatched messenger after messenger to hasten the concentration of the
seven hundred men that lay hidden in the immediate neighbourhood among the
woods; and before a quarter of an hour had passed, all his dispositions being taken,
he put himself at their head, and began to move down the hill towards Shoreby.
His plan was simple (его план был прост). He was to seize a quarter of the town
of Shoreby (он /должен/ был захватить квартал города Шорби) lying on the
right hand of the high road (лежащий по правую руку от большой дороги), and
make his position good there in the narrow lanes (и как следует укрепиться там,
в узких переулках: «сделать свою позицию хорошей») until his reinforcements
followed (пока подкрепление не подойдет).
If Lord Risingham chose to retreat (если бы лорд Райзингем решил отступать;
to choose — выбирать), Richard would follow upon his rear (Ричард бы
последовал за ним: «за его тылом»), and take him between two fires (и взял бы
его между двух огней); or, if he preferred to hold the town (или, если он
предпочтет удерживать город), he would be shut in a trap (он будет заперт в
ловушке; to shut — запирать), there to be gradually overwhelmed (чтобы быть
там постепенно побежденным; to overwhelm — преодолеть) by force of
numbers (силой чисел = превосходством в численности).
There was but one danger (была лишь одна опасность), but that was imminent
and great (но она была грозная и большая; imminent — надвигающийся,
близкий, грозящий, нависший, неотвратимый, неизбежный, неминуемый /об
опасности и т. п./) — Gloucester's seven hundred might be rolled up and cut to
pieces in the first encounter (глостеровы семь сотен могли быть атакованы с
флангов и порезаны на кусочки в первой стычке; to cut — резать), and, to
avoid this, it was needful (и, чтобы избежать этого, было нужно) to make the
surprise of their arrival as complete as possible (сделать неожиданность их
появления настолько полной, насколько возможно).
The footmen, therefore, were all once more taken up behind the riders (пешие
поэтому были все снова усажены за всадниками; to take up — подхватить),
and Dick had the signal honour meted out to him (а Дику выпала великая честь;
to mete — распределять, назначить; signal — поразительный, выдающийся,
замечательный; знаменательный) of mounting behind Gloucester himself
(сесть на коня за самим Глостером). For as far as there was any cover the troops
moved slowly (пока было хоть какое-то укрытие, отряды двигались
медленно), and when they came near the end of the trees that lined the highway (а
когда они подошли к концу = границе деревьев, которые окаймляли дорогу),
stopped to breathe and reconnoitre (остановились, чтобы отдышаться и
разведать местность; reconnoitre — вести разведку, разведывать;
производить рекогносцировку /изучать противника и местность в районе
предстоящих боевых действий/).
There was but one danger, but that was imminent and great — Gloucester's seven
hundred might be rolled up and cut to pieces in the first encounter, and, to avoid
this, it was needful to make the surprise of their arrival as complete as possible.
The footmen, therefore, were all once more taken up behind the riders, and Dick
had the signal honour meted out to him of mounting behind Gloucester himself.
For as far as there was any cover the troops moved slowly, and when they came
near the end of the trees that lined the highway, stopped to breathe and reconnoitre.
The sun was now well up (солнце теперь было довольно высоко), shining with a
frosty brightness out of a yellow halo (сияя с морозной яркостью из желтого
ореола), and right over against the luminary (и прямо напротив этого светила),
Shoreby, a field of snowy roofs and ruddy gables (Шорби — поле заснеженных
скатов и красных коньков крыш), was rolling up its columns of morning smoke
(испускал столбы утреннего дыма). Gloucester turned round to Dick (Глостер
обернулся к Дику).
The sun was now well up, shining with a frosty brightness out of a yellow halo,
and right over against the luminary, Shoreby, a field of snowy roofs and ruddy
gables, was rolling up its columns of morning smoke. Gloucester turned round to
Dick.
conceive [kqn`sJv]
"In that poor place," he said, "where people are cooking breakfast, either you shall
gain your spurs and I begin a life of mighty honour and glory in the world's eye, or
both of us, as I conceive it, shall fall dead and be unheard of. Two Richards are we.
Well, then, Richard Shelton, they shall be heard about, these two! Their swords
shall not ring more loudly on men's helmets than their names shall ring in people's
ears."
Dick was astonished at so great a hunger after fame (Дик был поражен такой
большой жаждой славы: «голодом»), expressed with so great vehemence of
voice and language (выраженной с такой пылкостью голоса и языка;
vehemence — сила; горячность, страстность), and he answered very sensibly
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 708
and quietly (и он ответил очень благоразумно и спокойно), that, for his part, he
promised he would do his duty (что, со своей стороны, он обещает выполнить
свой долг), and doubted not of victory if everyone did the like (и не сомневается
в победе, если каждый поступит так же).
Dick was astonished at so great a hunger after fame, expressed with so great
vehemence of voice and language, and he answered very sensibly and quietly, that,
for his part, he promised he would do his duty, and doubted not of victory if
everyone did the like.
By this time the horses were well breathed (к этому времени кони хорошо
отдышались), and the leader holding up his sword and giving rein (и когда вождь
взмахнул мечом и отпустил поводья), the whole troop of chargers broke into the
gallop (целый отряд скакунов помчался галопом; to break into — внезапно
начать) and thundered, with their double load of fighting men (и прогрохотал со
своим двойным грузом воинов), down the remainder of the hill (вниз по
оставшейся части холма) and across the snow-covered plain (и через покрытую
снегом равнину) that still divided them from Shoreby (которая все еще отделяла
их от Шорби).
double [dAbl]
By this time the horses were well breathed, and the leader holding up his sword
and giving rein, the whole troop of chargers broke into the gallop and thundered,
The whole distance to be crossed was not above a quarter of a mile. But they had
no sooner debouched beyond the cover of the trees than they were aware of people
fleeing and screaming in the snowy meadows upon either hand. Almost at the same
moment a great rumour began to arise, and spread and grow continually louder in
The young duke ground his teeth together (герцог скрипнул зубами; to grind —
молоть). By these so early signals of alarm (по этим, таким ранним признакам
тревоги) he feared to find his enemies prepared (он опасался обнаружить своих
врагов приготовившимися); and if he failed to gain a footing in the town (а если
он не сможет укрепиться в городе: «получить опору»; to gain — добывать;
выигрывать; получать, приобретать), he knew that his small party would soon
be broken (он знал, что его маленький отряд скоро будет разбит; to break —
разбить) and exterminated in the open (и уничтожен на открытой местности).
The young duke ground his teeth together. By these so early signals of alarm he
feared to find his enemies prepared; and if he failed to gain a footing in the town,
he knew that his small party would soon be broken and exterminated in the open.
In the town, however, the Lancastrians were far from being in so good a posture (в
городе, впрочем, ланкастерцы были далеки от того, чтобы быть в хорошем
положении). It was as Dick had said (было /так/, как сказал Дик). The night-
guard had already doffed their harness (ночной патруль уже снял свои доспехи);
the rest were still hanging (остальные все еще мешкали) — unlatched, unbraced
(расстегнутые, развязанные; latch — щеколда, засов, защелка, задвижка; to
latch — запирать/закрывать на задвижку; brace — связь; скоба, скрепа; to
ready [`redI]
In the town, however, the Lancastrians were far from being in so good a posture. It
was as Dick had said. The night-guard had already doffed their harness; the rest
were still hanging — unlatched, unbraced, all unprepared for battle — about their
quarters; and in the whole of Shoreby there were not, perhaps, fifty men full
armed, or fifty chargers ready to be mounted.
The beating of the bells (битье = звон колоколов), the terrifying summons of men
who ran about the streets (/и/ пугающие призывы людей, которые бежали по
улицам) crying and beating upon the doors (крича и стуча по дверям), aroused in
an incredibly short space (подняли /на ноги/ за невероятно короткое время) at
least two score out of that half hundred (по крайней мере, сорок /человек/ из
этой полусотни; score — двадцать). These got speedily to horse (они быстро
вскочили на коней), and, the alarm still flying wild and contrary (и, так как
тревога все еще была необузданна и противоречива = было непонятно, куда
бежать), galloped in different directions (поскакали в разных направлениях).
Thus it befell that, when Richard of Gloucester reached the first house of Shoreby
(так и получилось, что когда Ричард Глостерский добрался до первого дома в
Шорби; to befall — случиться), he was met in the mouth of the street by a mere
handful of lances (он был встречен у входа в улицу лишь горсткой воинов; to
meet — встречать; mouth — рот; устье), whom he swept before his onset
(которых он смел своим натиском; to sweep — сметать) as the storm chases
the bark (как буря гоняет корабль; bark — барк /большое парусное судно/;
поэт. корабль).
Thus it befell that, when Richard of Gloucester reached the first house of Shoreby,
he was met in the mouth of the street by a mere handful of lances, whom he swept
before his onset as the storm chases the bark.
A hundred paces into the town, Dick Shelton touched the duke's arm
(/углубившись на/ сто шагов в город, Дик Шелтон притронулся к руке
герцога); the duke, in answer, gathered his reins (герцог в ответ натянул
поводья), put the shrill trumpet to his mouth (приставил пронзительную трубу
ко рту; to put — ставить), and blowing a concerted point (и, протрубив
условный сигнал), turned to the right hand out of the direct advance (повернул
направо от прямого продвижения вперед: «к правой руке»). Swerving like a
single rider, his whole command turned after him (развернувшись, как один
всадник, все его войска повернули за ним), and, still at the full gallop of the
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 713
chargers (и все еще полным галопом скакунов), swept up the narrow bye-street
(пронеслись по узкому переулку; to sweep — мести; пронестись). Only the
last score of riders drew rein and faced about in the entrance (только последние
двадцать всадников натянули поводья и развернулись кругом у входа /в
переулок/; to draw — тянуть); the footmen, whom they carried behind them
(пехотинцы, которых они везли позади: «несли»), leapt at the same instant to
the earth (спрыгнули в тот же момент на землю; to leap — прыгать), and
began, some to bend their bows (и начали, некоторые — натягивать луки), and
others to break into and secure the houses upon either hand (а другие —
вламываться в дома и захватывать их по обе стороны: «руки»).
A hundred paces into the town, Dick Shelton touched the duke's arm; the duke, in
answer, gathered his reins, put the shrill trumpet to his mouth, and blowing a
concerted point, turned to the right hand out of the direct advance. Swerving like a
single rider, his whole command turned after him, and, still at the full gallop of the
chargers, swept up the narrow bye-street. Only the last score of riders drew rein
and faced about in the entrance; the footmen, whom they carried behind them,
leapt at the same instant to the earth, and began, some to bend their bows, and
others to break into and secure the houses upon either hand.
Surprised at this sudden change of direction, and daunted by the firm front of the
rear-guard, the few Lancastrians, after a momentary consultation, turned and rode
farther into town to seek for reinforcements.
The quarter of the town upon which, by the advice of Dick, Richard of Gloucester
had now seized, consisted of five small streets of poor and ill-inhabited houses,
occupying a very gentle eminence, and lying open towards the back.
The five streets being each secured by a good guard, the reserve would thus occupy
the centre, out of shot, and yet ready to carry aid wherever it was needed.
Such was the poorness of the neighbourhood that none of the Lancastrian lords,
and but few of their retainers, had been lodged therein; and the inhabitants, with
But, as soon as Dick was gone (но как только Дик ушел), he turned to a little
shabby archer at his elbow (он повернулся к маленькому оборванному
лучнику, /стоявшему/ у его локтя).
"Go, Dutton, and that right speedily," he added (иди, Даттон, и поживее, —
сказал он). "Follow that lad (следуй за этим юношей). If ye find him faithful
(если ты найдешь его верным), ye answer for his safety (ты отвечаешь за его
безопасность), a head for a head (головой за голову). Woe unto you, if ye return
without him (горе тебе, если вернешься без него)! But if he be faithless (но если
он вероломен) — or, for one instant, ye misdoubt him (или если ты на секунду
усомнишься в нем) — stab him from behind (заколи его сзади = в спину)."
woe [wqV]
But, as soon as Dick was gone, he turned to a little shabby archer at his elbow.
"Go, Dutton, and that right speedily," he added. "Follow that lad. If ye find him
faithful, ye answer for his safety, a head for a head. Woe unto you, if ye return
In the meanwhile Dick hastened to secure his post (тем временем Дик спешил
укрепить свои позиции; to secure — воен. обеспечивать безопасность;
укреплять /город и т. п./). The street he had to guard was very narrow (улица,
которую он должен был охранять, была оченть узкой; to have to — быть
обязанным), and closely lined with houses (тесно уставленная домами), which
projected and overhung the roadway (которые выступали и нависали над
мостовой /вторые этажи/; to overhang — выступать, свешиваться); but
narrow and dark as it was (но как узка и темна она ни была), since it opened
upon the market-place of the town (так как она выходила на рыночную площадь
города), the main issue of the battle would probably fall to be decided on that spot
(главный исход битвы, возможно, будет решаться в этом месте: «случится
быть решенным»).
The market-place was full of townspeople fleeing in disorder (рыночная площадь
была полна горожан, убегающих в беспорядке); but there was as yet no sign of
any foeman ready to attack (но пока не было признака неприятеля, готового
напасть), and Dick judged he had some time before him (и Дик рассудил, что у
него есть немного времени) to make ready his defence (чтобы приготовить
оборону = приготовиться к обороне).
In the meanwhile Dick hastened to secure his post. The street he had to guard was
very narrow, and closely lined with houses, which projected and overhung the
roadway; but narrow and dark as it was, since it opened upon the market-place of
The two houses at the end stood deserted, with open doors (два дома в
конце /улицы/ стояли брошенные, с открытыми дверями), as the inhabitants
had left them in their flight (так как жители оставили их во время бегства; to
leave — покидать), and from these he had the furniture hastily tossed forth (и из
них он /приказал/ спешно выбросить мебель) and piled into a barrier (и
сложить /ее/ в барьер = построить баррикаду) in the entry of the lane (у входа в
переулок). A hundred men were placed at his disposal (сто человек были в его
распоряжении; to place — поместить), and of these he threw the more part into
the houses (и из них он отправил бóльшую часть в дома; to throw — бросать),
where they might lie in shelter (где они могли бы залечь в укрытии) and deliver
their arrows from the windows (и пускать стрелы из окон). With the rest, under
his own immediate eye (с остальными, под его непосредственным надзором),
he lined the barricade (он выстроился вдоль баррикады).
The two houses at the end stood deserted, with open doors, as the inhabitants had
left them in their flight, and from these he had the furniture hastily tossed forth and
piled into a barrier in the entry of the lane. A hundred men were placed at his
disposal, and of these he threw the more part into the houses, where they might lie
Meanwhile the utmost uproar and confusion had continued to prevail throughout
the town (тем временем ужасный шум и смятение продолжали торжествовать
в городе; throughout — через; по всему /о физическом пространстве, объеме
и т. п./); and what with the hurried clashing of bells (и из-за торопливого
грохота колоколов), the sounding of trumpets (рева труб), the swift movement of
bodies of horse (быстрого движения конных отрядов), the cries of the
commanders (криков командиров), and the shrieks of women (и визга женщин;
woman — женщина), the noise was almost deafening to the ear (шум был почти
оглушительным для уха). Presently, little by little, the tumult began to subside
(через некоторое время, понемногу, шум начал стихать; tumult — шум и
крики; грохот); and soon after, files of men in armour (и вскоре после того
отряды людей в доспехах = латников) and bodies of archers (и отряды
стрелков) began to assemble (начали собираться) and form in line of battle in the
market-place (и выстраиваться в боевом порядке на рыночной площади).
A large portion of this body were in murrey and blue (большая часть этого
отряда была в темно-красном и синем), and in the mounted knight who ordered
their array Dick recognised Sir Daniel Brackley (и в конном рыцаре, который
выстраивал их ряды, Дик узнал сэра Дэниела Брэкли).
Meanwhile the utmost uproar and confusion had continued to prevail throughout
the town; and what with the hurried clashing of bells, the sounding of trumpets, the
swift movement of bodies of horse, the cries of the commanders, and the shrieks of
Then there befell a long pause (затем настала долгая пауза; to befall —
произойти), which was followed by the almost simultaneous sounding of four
trumpets (за которой последовали почти одновременные сигналы четырех
труб) from four different quarters of the town (из четырех разных кварталов
города). A fifth rang in answer from the market-place (пятый раздался в ответ с
рыночной площади; to ring — звенеть), and at the same moment the files began
to move (и в тот же момент отряды начали двигаться), and a shower of arrows
rattled about the barricade (и град стрел прогремел у баррикады), and sounded
like blows upon the walls of the two flanking houses (и ударился в стены двух
домов по бокам: «прозвучал, как удары»; flank — фланг; to flank — быть
расположенным сбоку, располагаться по обе стороны).
simultaneous [sImql`teInIqs]
Then there befell a long pause, which was followed by the almost simultaneous
sounding of four trumpets from four different quarters of the town. A fifth rang in
answer from the market-place, and at the same moment the files began to move,
and a shower of arrows rattled about the barricade, and sounded like blows upon
the walls of the two flanking houses.
The attack had begun, by a common signal, on all the five issues of the quarter.
Gloucester was beleaguered upon every side; and Dick judged, if he would make
good his post, he must rely entirely on the hundred men of his command.
Seven volleys of arrows followed one upon the other, and in the very thick of the
discharges Dick was touched from behind upon the arm, and found a page holding
out to him a leathern jack, strengthened with bright plates of mail.
"It is from my Lord of Gloucester," said the page (это от милорда Глостера, —
сказал паж). "He hath observed, Sir Richard (он заметил, сэр Ричард), that ye
went unarmed (что вы пошли без лат)."
"It is from my Lord of Gloucester," said the page. "He hath observed, Sir Richard,
that ye went unarmed."
Dick, with a glow at his heart at being so addressed, got to his feet and, with the
assistance of the page, donned the defensive coat. Even as he did so, two arrows
rattled harmlessly upon the plates, and a third struck down the page, mortally
wounded, at his feet.
Meantime the whole body of the enemy had been steadily drawing nearer across
the market-place (тем временем все вражеское войско неуклонно
приближалось через рыночную площадь); and by this time were so close at
hand (и к этому времени /они/ были так близко: «у руки») that Dick gave the
order to return their shot (что Дик отдал приказ ответить на их выстрел:
«вернуть их выстрел»). Immediately, from behind the barrier and from the
windows of the houses (немедленно из-за баррикады и из окон домов), a
counterblast of arrows sped (вылетел ответный залп стрел; to speed
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 723
— /у/стремиться), carrying death (неся смерть). But the Lancastrians, as if they
had but waited for a signal (но ланкастерцы, как если бы они только ждали
сигнала), shouted loudly in answer (громко закричали в ответ); and began to
close at a run upon the barrier (и начали приближаться бегом к баррикаде), the
horsemen still hanging back, with visors lowered (кавалеристы /при этом/ все
еще держались позади с опущенными забралами).
counterblast [`kaVntqblRst]
Meantime the whole body of the enemy had been steadily drawing nearer across
the market-place; and by this time were so close at hand that Dick gave the order to
return their shot. Immediately, from behind the barrier and from the windows of
the houses, a counterblast of arrows sped, carrying death. But the Lancastrians, as
if they had but waited for a signal, shouted loudly in answer; and began to close at
a run upon the barrier, the horsemen still hanging back, with visors lowered.
Then followed an obstinate and deadly struggle, hand to hand. The assailants,
wielding their falchions with one hand, strove with the other to drag down the
structure of the barricade. On the other side, the parts were reversed; and the
defenders exposed themselves like madmen to protect their rampart. So for some
minutes the contest raged almost in silence, friend and foe falling one upon
another. But it is always the easier to destroy; and when a single note upon the
tucket recalled the attacking party from this desperate service, much of the
barricade had been removed piecemeal, and the whole fabric had sunk to half its
height, and tottered to a general fall.
And now the footmen in the market-place fell back (теперь пехотинцы на
рыночной площади отступили; to fall back — отступить), at a run (бегом), on
every side (в стороны: «на каждую сторону»). The horsemen, who had been
And now the footmen in the market-place fell back, at a run, on every side. The
horsemen, who had been standing in a line two deep, wheeled suddenly, and made
their flank into their front; and as swift as a striking adder, the long, steel-clad
column was launched upon the ruinous barricade.
Of the first two horsemen, one fell, rider and steed, and was ridden down by his
companions. The second leaped clean upon the summit of the rampart,
transpiercing an archer with his lance. Almost in the same instant he was dragged
from the saddle and his horse despatched.
weight [weIt], impetus [`ImpItqs], comrade [`kAmrqd], pour [pL], ply [plaI],
disembowel [dIsIm`baVql]
Baffled by this fresh obstacle, the remainder of the cavalry fell back; and as, at the
sight of this movement, the flight of arrows redoubled from the casements of the
houses, their retreat had, for a moment, almost degenerated into flight.
Almost at the same time, those who had crossed the barricade and charged farther
up the street, being met before the door of the Chequers by the formidable
hunchback and the whole reserve of the Yorkists, began to come scattering
backward, in the excess of disarray and terror.
Dick and his fellows faced about (Дик и его воины развернулись кругом), fresh
men poured out of the houses (свежие люди высыпали из домов = со свежими
силами); a cruel blast of arrows met the fugitives full in the face (жестокий град
стрел встретил беглецов прямо в лицо = обрушился беглецам…; to meet —
встретить), while Gloucester was already riding down their rear (а Глостер уже
нагонял их с тыла); in the inside of a minute and a half (в течение полутора
минут: «минуты и половины») there was no living Lancastrian in the street (на
улице не было ни одного живого ланкастерца).
Then, and not till then (тогда, и не раньше: «не до тогда»), did Dick hold up his
reeking blade (Дик поднял свой дымящийся клинок) and give the word to cheer
(и воскликнул «ура!»: «дал слово /к/ радости»).
blast [blRst]
Meanwhile Gloucester dismounted from his horse (тем временем Глостер слез с
коня) and came forward to inspect the post (и подошел, чтобы осмотреть
позицию). His face was as pale as linen (его лицо было бледным, как полотно);
but his eyes shone in his head like some strange jewel (но его глаза сверкали на
лице: «в голове», как некий/неведомый драгоценный камень; to shine —
сиять), and his voice, when he spoke (и его голос, когда он заговорил), was
hoarse and broken with the exultation of battle and success (был хриплым и
сорвавшимся от возбуждения битвы и успеха). He looked at the rampart (он
взглянул на баррикаду), which neither friend nor foe could now approach without
precaution (к которой ни друг, ни враг теперь не мог приблизиться без опаски:
«предосторожности»), so fiercely did the horses struggle in the throes of death
(так яростно бились кони в смертельной агонии), and at the sight of that great
carnage (и при виде этой ужасной резни) he smiled upon one side (он криво
улыбнулся: «улыбнулся на одной стороне /рта/»).
Meanwhile Gloucester dismounted from his horse and came forward to inspect the
post. His face was as pale as linen; but his eyes shone in his head like some strange
jewel, and his voice, when he spoke, was hoarse and broken with the exultation of
"Despatch these horses," he said; "they keep you from your vantage (добейте этих
коней, — сказал он, они тут мешаются: «удерживают вас от выгодного
положения»). Richard Shelton," he added (Ричард Шелтон, — добавил он), "ye
have pleased me (вы угодили мне). Kneel (встаньте на колени)."
The Lancastrians had already resumed their archery (ланкастерцы уже
возобновили свою стрельбу), and the shafts fell thick in the mouth of the street
(и стрелы густо посыпались у входа на улицу); but the duke, minding them not
at all (но герцог, не обращая на них внимания), deliberately drew his sword
(неторопливо вытащил меч; to draw — тащить; deliberate — хорошо
обдуманный; размеренный, неторопливый) and dubbed Richard a knight upon
the spot (и нарек Ричарда рыцарем /прямо/ на месте; to dub — обрубать;
обтесывать; строгать; посвящать в рыцари).
deliberately [dI`lIb(q)rqtlI]
"Despatch these horses," he said; "they keep you from your vantage. Richard
Shelton," he added, "ye have pleased me. Kneel."
The Lancastrians had already resumed their archery, and the shafts fell thick in the
mouth of the street; but the duke, minding them not at all, deliberately drew his
sword and dubbed Richard a knight upon the spot.
"And now, Sir Richard," he continued, "if that ye see Lord Risingham, send me an
express upon the instant. Were it your last man, let me hear of it incontinently. I
had rather venture the post than lose my stroke at him. For mark me, all of ye," he
added, raising his voice, "if Earl Risingham fall by another hand than mine, I shall
count this victory a defeat."
"My lord duke," said one of his attendants (милорд герцог, — сказал один из его
свиты), "is your grace not weary of exposing his dear life unneedfully (не хватит
ли вашей светлости без надобности рисковать своей жизнью; weary —
утомленный)? Why tarry we here (зачем мы здесь медлим)?"
"Catesby," returned the duke, "here is the battle, not elsewhere (Кейтсби, —
ответил герцог, — здесь /главный/ бой, а не где-то еще). The rest are but
feigned onslaughts (остальное — лишь притворные = ложные атаки; to feign
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 732
— притворяться, делать вид, симулировать, создавать ложные
представления). Here must we vanquish (/именно/ здесь должны мы
победить). And for the exposure (а что касается риска; exposure — подвергание
какому-л. воздействию; выставление, оставление /на солнце, под дождем и
т. п./) — if ye were an ugly hunchback (если бы вы были уродливым
горбуном), and the children gecked at you upon the street (и дети насмехались
над вами на улице), ye would count your body cheaper (вы бы считали свое
тело более дешевым), and an hour of glory worth a life (а час славы — стоящим
/целой/ жизни). Howbeit, if ye will, let us ride on (однако, если вы желаете,
поедем дальше) and visit the other posts (и навестим остальные позиции). Sir
Richard here, my namesake, he shall still hold this entry (сэр Ричард, мой тезка,
будет и дальше удерживать этот проход), where he wadeth to the ankles in hot
blood (где он стоит: «бродит» по щиколотки в горячей крови). Him can we
trust (ему мы можем доверять). But mark it, Sir Richard, ye are not yet done (но
заметьте, сэр Ричард, вы еще не закончили). The worst is yet to ward (с
худшим еще предстоит бороться; to ward — отвратить). Sleep not (не
дремлите)."
"My lord duke," said one of his attendants, "is your grace not weary of exposing
his dear life unneedfully? Why tarry we here?"
"Catesby," returned the duke, "here is the battle, not elsewhere. The rest are but
feigned onslaughts. Here must we vanquish. And for the exposure — if ye were an
ugly hunchback, and the children gecked at you upon the street, ye would count
your body cheaper, and an hour of glory worth a life. Howbeit, if ye will, let us
ride on and visit the other posts. Sir Richard here, my namesake, he shall still hold
He came right up to young Shelton, looking him hard in the eyes, and taking his
hand in both of his, gave it so extreme a squeeze that the blood had nearly spurted.
Dick quailed before his eyes. The insane excitement, the courage, and the cruelty
that he read therein filled him with dismay about the future. This young duke's was
indeed a gallant spirit, to ride foremost in the ranks of war; but after the battle, in
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 734
the days of peace and in the circle of his trusted friends, that mind, it was to be
dreaded, would continue to bring forth the fruits of death.
Dick, once more left to his own counsels (Дик, снова оставленный своим
намерениям = предоставленный самому себе), began to look about him (начал
оглядываться). The arrow-shot had somewhat slackened (град стрел несколько
утих; to slacken — ослаблять, уменьшать, снижать). On all sides the enemy
were falling back (со всех сторон враги отступали); and the greater part of the
market-place was now left empty (и бóльшая часть рыночной площади была
оставлена пустой; to leave — оставлять), the snow here trampled into orange
mud (снег где-то утоптан до /состояния/ оранжевой слякоти), there splashed
with gore (где-то покрыт запекшейся кровью), scattered all over with dead men
and horses (усыпан мертвыми людьми и лошадьми), and bristling thick with
feathered arrows (и густо ощетинился оперенными стрелами; to bristle —
ощетиниться; подниматься дыбом).
bristle [brIsl]
Dick, once more left to his own counsels, began to look about him. The arrow-shot
had somewhat slackened. On all sides the enemy were falling back; and the greater
part of the market-place was now left empty, the snow here trampled into orange
mud, there splashed with gore, scattered all over with dead men and horses, and
bristling thick with feathered arrows.
On his own side the loss had been cruel. The jaws of the little street and the ruins
of the barricade were heaped with the dead and dying; and out of the hundred men
with whom he had begun the battle, there were not seventy left who could still
stand to arms.
At the same time, the day was passing. The first reinforcements might be looked
for to arrive at any moment; and the Lancastrians, already shaken by the result of
their desperate but unsuccessful onslaught, were in an ill temper to support a fresh
invader.
Dick looked at the little man in amaze (Дик поглядел на маленького человечка в
изумлении).
"You!" he cried. "And from behind (ты! — воскликнул он, — и сзади)!"
"It is right so," returned the archer (это точно так, — ответил лучник); "and
because I like not the affair (и так как мне не нравится это дело) I tell it you (я
рассказываю о нем вам). Ye must make the post good, Sir Richard (вы должны
хорошо стоять на посту, сэр Ричард: «делать»), at your peril (на ваш риск =
под страхом смерти; peril — опасность; риск, угроза). O, our Crookback is a
bold blade and a good warrior (о, наш Горбун — отважный клинок и хороший
воин); but, whether in cold blood or in hot (но в спокойствии или в ярости: «в
холодной крови или в горячей»), he will have all things done exact to his
commandment (он хочет, чтобы все вещи были сделаны точно по его
приказу). If any fail or hinder (если кто не сможет или помешает /выполнить
приказ/), they shall die the death (они умрут: «смертью»)."
The young knight, if he had before been brave and vigilant (юный рыцарь,
который и прежде был отважен и бдителен), was now all the more inclined to
watchfulness and courage (теперь тем более был склонен к наблюдательности
и смелости). His sudden favour, he began to perceive (внезапная
благосклонность к нему, он начал понимать), had brought perils in its train
(принесла опасности за собой; to bring — принести; to train — тянуть,
тащить; train — шлейф /платья/; длинный хвост /павлина, кометы/;
караван, обоз; свита, толпа /поклонников и т. п./). And he turned from the
archer (и он отвернулся от лучника), and once more scanned anxiously the
market-place (и еще раз осмотрел обеспокоенно рыночную площадь). It lay
empty as before (она была пуста, как прежде: «лежала»).
"I like not this quietude," he said (мне не нравится эта тишина, — сказал он).
"Doubtless they prepare us some surprise (несомненно они готовят нам какой-то
сюрприз)."
And, as if in answer to his remark (и, словно в ответ на его замечание), the
archers began once more to advance against the barricade (лучники начали снова
продвигаться к баррикаде), and the arrows to fall thick (и стрелы — сыпаться
густо). But there was something hesitating in the attack (но было что-то
неуверенное в этой атаке). They came not on roundly (они не наступали
откровенно), but seemed rather to await a further signal (но скорее, казалось,
ждали дальнейшего сигнала).
The young knight, if he had before been brave and vigilant, was now all the more
inclined to watchfulness and courage. His sudden favour, he began to perceive, had
brought perils in its train. And he turned from the archer, and once more scanned
anxiously the market-place. It lay empty as before.
"I like not this quietude," he said. "Doubtless they prepare us some surprise."
And, as if in answer to his remark, the archers began once more to advance against
the barricade, and the arrows to fall thick. But there was something hesitating in
the attack. They came not on roundly, but seemed rather to await a further signal.
Dick looked uneasily about him (Дик тревожно огляделся по сторонам: «вокруг
себя»), spying for a hidden danger (высматривая скрытую опасность). And sure
enough (и точно), about half way up the little street (примерно в середине
улочки: «на полпути вверх по улочке»), a door was suddenly opened from
within (одна дверь была внезапно распахнута изнутри = из дома), and the
house continued, for some seconds, and both by door and window, to disgorge (и
дом продолжал несколько секунд и через дверь, и через окно извергать) a
torrent of Lancastrian archers (поток ланкастерских лучников = они выбегали
из дома). These, as they leaped down (они, спрыгнув вниз), hurriedly stood to
their ranks (поспешно построились в ряды), bent their bows (натянули луки; to
bend — гнуть), and proceeded to pour upon Dick's rear a flight of arrows (и
принялись осыпать градом стрел тыл /отряда/ Дика).
At the same time, the assailants in the market-place redoubled their shot (в то же
время нападающие /ланкастерцы/ на рыночной площади удвоили = усилили
стрельбу), and began to close in stoutly upon the barricade (и начали
решительно наступать на баррикаду).
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 741
disgorge [dIs`gLG], torrent [`tOr(q)nt]
Dick looked uneasily about him, spying for a hidden danger. And sure enough,
about half way up the little street, a door was suddenly opened from within, and
the house continued, for some seconds, and both by door and window, to disgorge
a torrent of Lancastrian archers. These, as they leaped down, hurriedly stood to
their ranks, bent their bows, and proceeded to pour upon Dick's rear a flight of
arrows.
At the same time, the assailants in the market-place redoubled their shot, and
began to close in stoutly upon the barricade.
Dick called down his whole command out of the houses (Дик созвал весь свой
отряд из домов), and facing them both ways (и, построив их лицом на две
стороны), and encouraging their valour both by word and gesture (и, поощрив их
отвагу словом и жестом), returned as best he could the double shower of shafts
(вернул как можно лучше двойной град стрел = ответил как можно лучше
двойным градом стрел) that fell about his post (которые сыпались на его
позицию).
Meanwhile house after house was opened in the street (тем временем дом за
домом открывались на этой улочке), and the Lancastrians continued to pour out
of the doors (и ланкастерцы продолжали выбегать: «изливаться» из дверей)
and leap down from the windows (и спрыгивать из окон), shouting victory (с
победным кличем: «крича победу»), until the number of enemies upon Dick's
rear was almost equal (пока количество врагов у Дика в тылу не стало почти
равным) to the number in his face (количеству перед его лицом). It was plain
that he could hold the post no longer (было ясно, что он не может дольше
Dick called down his whole command out of the houses, and facing them both
ways, and encouraging their valour both by word and gesture, returned as best he
could the double shower of shafts that fell about his post.
Meanwhile house after house was opened in the street, and the Lancastrians
continued to pour out of the doors and leap down from the windows, shouting
victory, until the number of enemies upon Dick's rear was almost equal to the
number in his face. It was plain that he could hold the post no longer; what was
worse, even if he could have held it, it had now become useless; and the whole
Yorkist army lay in a posture of helplessness upon the brink of a complete disaster.
The men behind him formed the vital flaw in the general defence (люди позади
него пробили главную брешь в их обороне: «в общей обороне»); and it was
upon these that Dick turned (и именно к ним повернулся Дик), charging at the
head of his men (атакуя во главе своих людей). So vigorous was the attack (так
решительна была атака; vigorous — сильный, энергичный; решительный), that
the Lancastrian archers gave ground and staggered (что ланкастерские лучники
отступили: «отдали землю» и пошатнулись), and, at last, breaking their ranks (и
наконец, смешав: «сломав» свои ряды), began to crowd back into the houses
The men behind him formed the vital flaw in the general defence; and it was upon
these that Dick turned, charging at the head of his men. So vigorous was the attack,
that the Lancastrian archers gave ground and staggered, and, at last, breaking their
ranks, began to crowd back into the houses from which they had so recently and so
vaingloriously sallied.
Meanwhile the men from the market-place had swarmed across the undefended
barricade, and fell on hotly upon the other side; and Dick must once again face
about, and proceed to drive them back. Once again the spirit of his men prevailed;
The Yorkists began to be scattered; several times Dick found himself alone among
his foes and plying his bright sword for life; several times he was conscious of a
hurt. And meanwhile the fight swayed to and fro in the street without determinate
result.
Suddenly Dick was aware of a great trumpeting about the outskirts of the town.
The war-cry of York began to be rolled up to heaven, as by many and triumphant
voices. And at the same time the men in front of him began to give ground rapidly,
streaming out of the street and back upon the market-place. Some one gave the
word to fly. Trumpets were blown distractedly, some for a rally, some to charge. It
was plain that a great blow had been struck, and the Lancastrians were thrown, at
least for the moment, into full disorder, and some degree of panic.
And then, like a theatre trick (и затем, как в театре: «театральный трюк»), there
followed the last act of Shoreby Battle (последовал последний акт битвы при
Шорби). The men in front of Richard turned tail (люди перед Ричардом
развернулись: «повернули хвост»), like a dog that has been whistled home (как
собака, которую свистом призвали домой: «присвистели»), and fled like the
wind (и убежали, как ветер; to flee — спасаться бегством). At the same
moment there came through the market-place a storm of horsemen (в тот же
момент через рыночную площадь пронеслась буря из всадников), fleeing and
pursuing (бегущих и преследующих), the Lancastrians turning back to strike with
the sword (ланкастерцы /при этом/ разворачивались, чтобы ударить мечом),
theatre [`TIqtq]
And then, like a theatre trick, there followed the last act of Shoreby Battle. The
men in front of Richard turned tail, like a dog that has been whistled home, and
fled like the wind. At the same moment there came through the market-place a
storm of horsemen, fleeing and pursuing, the Lancastrians turning back to strike
with the sword, the Yorkists riding them down at the point of the lance.
Conspicuous in the mellay, Dick beheld the Crookback (заметного в гуще битвы,
Дик увидел Горбуна; to behold — увидеть). He was already giving a foretaste of
that furious valour (он уже показывал задатки той яростной отваги: «давал
предвкушение») and skill to cut his way across the ranks of war (и умения
пробиться: «прорезать свой путь» сквозь ряды), which, years afterwards upon
the field of Bosworth (которых, годы спустя, на поле Босуорта), and when he
was stained with crimes (когда он /уже/ был запятнан злодеяниями), almost
sufficed to change the fortunes of the day (почти хватило, чтобы изменить удачу
в тот день = переманить удачу на свою сторону) and the destiny of the English
throne (и /изменить/ судьбу английского трона). Evading (уклоняясь /от
ударов/), striking (нанося удары), riding down (топча /павших/), he so forced
and so manoeuvred his strong horse (он так подчинял /своего коня/ и управлял
своим сильным конем), so aptly defended himself (так ловко защищался), and
so liberally scattered death to his opponents (и так щедро расточал смерть своим
противникам), that he was now far ahead of the foremost of his knights (что он
оставил далеко позади первейших своих рыцарей: «был далеко впереди»),
Conspicuous in the mellay, Dick beheld the Crookback. He was already giving a
foretaste of that furious valour and skill to cut his way across the ranks of war,
which, years afterwards upon the field of Bosworth, and when he was stained with
crimes, almost sufficed to change the fortunes of the day and the destiny of the
English throne. Evading, striking, riding down, he so forced and so manoeuvred
his strong horse, so aptly defended himself, and so liberally scattered death to his
opponents, that he was now far ahead of the foremost of his knights, hewing his
way, with the truncheon of a bloody sword, to where Lord Risingham was rallying
the bravest. A moment more and they had met; the tall, splendid, and famous
warrior against the deformed and sickly boy.
Yet Shelton had never a doubt of the result (и все же у Шелтона ни разу не
появилось сомнения в исходе /боя/); and when the fight next opened for a
moment (и когда ряды на мгновение разомкнулись: «битва раскрылась»), the
figure of the earl had disappeared (фигура графа исчезла); but still, in the first of
the danger, Crookback Dick was launching his big horse (но все еще, в первых
Yet Shelton had never a doubt of the result; and when the fight next opened for a
moment, the figure of the earl had disappeared; but still, in the first of the danger,
Crookback Dick was launching his big horse and plying the truncheon of his
sword.
Thus, by Shelton's courage in holding the mouth of the street against the first
attack, and by the opportune arrival of his seven hundred reinforcements, the lad,
who was afterwards to be handed down to the execration of posterity under the
name of Richard III., had won his first considerable fight.
There was not a foe left within striking distance (ни одного врага не осталось в
пределах досягаемости удара); and Dick, as he looked ruefully about him on the
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 749
remainder of his gallant force (и Дик, сокрушенно оглядывая остатки от своего
отважного войска; gallant — доблестный, отважный, смелый, храбрый),
began to count the cost of victory (начал подсчитывать цену победы). He was
himself, now that the danger was ended, so stiff and sore (он сам, теперь, когда
опасность миновала, был окостеневший и больной), so bruised and cut and
broken (побитый, израненный и разбитый; to cut — резать; to break —
ломать; bruise — синяк, кровоподтек; ушиб; контузия; to bruise — ставить
синяки; ушибать; контузить), and, above all, so utterly exhausted by his
desperate and unremitting labours in the fight (и, прежде всего, так истощен
отчаянным и непрестанным ратным трудом; to remit — прощать /обиду/;
отпускать /грехи/; уменьшаться, смягчаться, слабеть), that he seemed
incapable of any fresh exertion (что он казался неспособным к любому новому
напряжению сил; exertion — напряжение, усилие; проявление /силы воли,
терпения/).
There was not a foe left within striking distance; and Dick, as he looked ruefully
about him on the remainder of his gallant force, began to count the cost of victory.
He was himself, now that the danger was ended, so stiff and sore, so bruised and
cut and broken, and, above all, so utterly exhausted by his desperate and
unremitting labours in the fight, that he seemed incapable of any fresh exertion.
But this was not yet the hour for repose (но было еще не время: «час» для
отдыха). Shoreby had been taken by assault (Шорби был взят приступом); and
though an open town (и хотя город /был/ открыт), and not in any manner to be
But this was not yet the hour for repose. Shoreby had been taken by assault; and
though an open town, and not in any manner to be charged with the resistance, it
was plain that these rough fighters would be not less rough now that the fight was
over, and that the more horrid part of war would fall to be enacted. Richard of
Gloucester was not the captain to protect the citizens from his infuriated soldiery;
and even if he had the will, it might be questioned if he had the power.
It was, therefore, Dick's business to find and to protect Joanna; and with that end
he looked about him at the faces of his men. The three or four who seemed likeliest
to be obedient and to keep sober he drew aside; and promising them a rich reward
and a special recommendation to the duke, led them across the market-place, now
empty of horsemen, and into the streets upon the further side.
Every here and there small combats (там и сям маленькие сражения) of from two
to a dozen (с /участием/ от двух до дюжины /человек/) still raged upon the open
street (все еще бушевали на открытой улице = посреди улицы); here and there
a house was being besieged (там и сям дом был осажден), the defenders
throwing out stools and tables on the heads of the assailants (защитники
сбрасывали стулья и столы на головы нападавших). The snow was strewn with
arms and corpses (снег был покрыт оружием и трупами; to strew — завалить,
усыпать); but except for these partial combats the streets were deserted (но за
исключением этих маленьких: «частичных» стычек улицы опустели), and the
houses, some standing open (и дома, некоторые стоящие открытыми), and some
Every here and there small combats of from two to a dozen still raged upon the
open street; here and there a house was being besieged, the defenders throwing out
stools and tables on the heads of the assailants. The snow was strewn with arms
and corpses; but except for these partial combats the streets were deserted, and the
houses, some standing open, and some shuttered and barricaded, had for the most
part ceased to give out smoke.
Dick, threading the skirts of these skirmishers, led his followers briskly in the
direction of the abbey church; but when he came the length of the main street, a cry
of horror broke from his lips. Sir Daniel's great house had been carried by assault.
The gates hung in splinters from the hinges, and a double throng kept pouring in
and out through the entrance, seeking and carrying booty. Meanwhile, in the upper
storeys, some resistance was still being offered to the pillagers; for just as Dick
came within eyeshot of the building, a casement was burst open from within, and a
poor wretch in murrey and blue, screaming and resisting, was forced through the
embrasure and tossed into the street below.
The most sickening apprehension fell upon Dick (тошнотворный испуг охватил
Дика; apprehension — опасение; мрачное предчувствие). He ran forward like
one possessed (он ринулся вперед, как одержимый), forced his way into the
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 754
house among the foremost (проложил себе дорогу в дом через передних =
людей, столпившихся перед домом), and mounted without pause to the chamber
on the third floor (и взбежал без промедления к комнате на третьем этаже)
where he had last parted from Joanna (где он в последний раз расстался с
Джоанной). It was a mere wreck (она /превратилась/ в развалины: «она была
всего лишь развалинами»); the furniture had been overthrown (мебель была
опрокинута; to overthrow — опрокинуть), the cupboards broken open (шкафы
взломаны: «разбиты открытыми»; to break — ломать), and in one place a
trailing corner of the arras (и в одном месте лежащий /на полу/ уголок
шпалеры) lay smouldering on the embers of the fire (лежал, тлея, на углях
камина).
Dick, almost without thinking (Дик, почти не думая), trod out the incipient
conflagration (выбежал из начинающегося пожара; to tread — ступать), and
then stood bewildered (и затем встал, растерянный). Sir Daniel, Sir Oliver,
Joanna, all were gone (сэр Дэниел, сэр Оливер, Джоанна — все исчезли; to go
— уйти); but whether butchered in the rout (но зарезаны ли /они/ при разгроме)
or safe escaped from Shoreby, who should say (или невредимыми сбежали из
Шорби — кто бы мог сказать)?
The most sickening apprehension fell upon Dick. He ran forward like one
possessed, forced his way into the house among the foremost, and mounted
without pause to the chamber on the third floor where he had last parted from
Joanna. It was a mere wreck; the furniture had been overthrown, the cupboards
broken open, and in one place a trailing corner of the arras lay smouldering on the
embers of the fire.
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 755
Dick, almost without thinking, trod out the incipient conflagration, and then stood
bewildered. Sir Daniel, Sir Oliver, Joanna, all were gone; but whether butchered in
the rout or safe escaped from Shoreby, who should say?
"I pray you mercy!" gasped the archer (прошу пощады, — прохрипел лучник; to
gasp — дышать с трудом, задыхаться; ловить воздух). "An I had thought ye
were so angry (если бы я думал, что вы так сердиты) I would 'a' been charier of
crossing you (я был бы осмотрительнее и не перечил бы вам: «перечить»;
chary — предусмотрительный, осторожный, действующий с оглядкой). I
was here indeed (я действительно был здесь)."
"Know ye Sir Daniel?" pursued Dick (ты знаешь сэра Дэниела? — продолжил
Дик).
"Well do I know him," returned the man (я хорошо его знаю, — ответил
человек).
"Was he in the mansion (он был в доме)?"
"Ay, sir, he was," answered the archer (да, сэр, был, — ответил лучник); "but
even as we entered by the yard gate (но как только мы вошли через ворота
двора) he rode forth by the garden (он выехал = убежал через сад; to ride —
ездить верхом)."
"Alone?" cried Dick (один? — вскричал Дик).
"He may 'a' had a score of lances with him," said the man (с ним было примерно
двадцать копий, — сказал человек: «он мог иметь двадцать копейщиков с
собой»).
"I pray you mercy!" gasped the archer. "An I had thought ye were so angry I would
'a' been charier of crossing you. I was here indeed."
"Know ye Sir Daniel?" pursued Dick.
"Well do I know him," returned the man.
"Was he in the mansion?"
"Ay, sir, he was," answered the archer; "but even as we entered by the yard gate he
rode forth by the garden."
"Alone?" cried Dick.
"He may 'a' had a score of lances with him," said the man.
"Lances! No women, then?" asked Shelton.
"Troth, I saw not," said the archer. "But there were none in the house, if that be
your quest."
And then an idea struck Dick (и тогда идея пришла Дику в голову: «ударила»).
He hastily descended to the courtyard (он поспешно спустился во двор), ran with
all his might across the garden (пробежал изо всех сил через сад), and came to
the great door of the church (и подошел к огромной двери храма). It stood wide
open (она стояла широко открытая); within, every corner of the pavement was
crowded with fugitive burghers (внутри каждый уголок каменного пола был
переполнен сбежавшими горожанами), surrounded by their families and laden
with the most precious of their possessions (окруженными своими семьями и
нагруженными самым драгоценным из своего имущества), while, at the high
altar, priests in full canonicals were imploring the mercy of God (пока на главном
алтаре священники в полном облачении молили Бога о милости). Even as
Dick entered (как раз когда Дик вошел), the loud chorus began to thunder in the
vaulted roofs (громкий хор загрохотал под сводчатой крышей).
And then an idea struck Dick. He hastily descended to the courtyard, ran with all
his might across the garden, and came to the great door of the church. It stood wide
open; within, every corner of the pavement was crowded with fugitive burghers,
surrounded by their families and laden with the most precious of their possessions,
He hurried through the groups of refugees (он ринулся через толпы беглецов),
and came to the door of the stair that led into the steeple (и подошел к двери
лестницы, которая вела на колокольню; to lead — вести). And here a tall
churchman stepped before him (и тут высокий священник шагнул перед ним)
and arrested his advance (и преградил ему путь: «остановил его
продвижение»).
"Whither, my son?" he asked, severely (куда, сын мой? — спросил он сурово).
"My father," answered Dick, "I am here upon an errand of expedition (святой
отец, — ответил Дик, — я здесь по срочному поручению: «по поручению
срочности»). Stay me not (не задерживай меня). I command here for my Lord of
Gloucester (я командую здесь для = от лица милорда Глостера)."
"For my Lord of Gloucester?" repeated the priest (от лица милорда Глостера? —
повторил священник). "Hath, then, the battle gone so sore (значит, битва
прошла так несчастливо; sore — больной, болезненный; мучительный,
тяжелый)?"
"The battle, father, is at an end (битва, святой отец, /подходит/ к концу),
Lancaster clean sped (ланкастерцы бежали; to speed — мчаться), my Lord of
Risingham — Heaven rest him! — left upon the field (милорд Райзингем —
упокой Господи его /душу/! — остался на поле: «оставленный»; to leave —
оставлять). And now, with your good leave (а теперь, с вашего позволения), I
follow mine affairs (я иду: «следую» по своим делам)." And thrusting on one
side the priest (и отодвинув в сторону священника), who seemed stupefied at the
news (который казался оцепенелым от новостей; to stupefy — притуплять;
лишать чувствительности; приводить в оцепенение; изумлять, поражать;
ошеломлять; оглушать), Dick pushed open the door (Дик толкнул дверь) and
rattled up the stairs (с грохотом взлетел по лестнице) four at a bound (/одолевая/
He hurried through the groups of refugees, and came to the door of the stair that
led into the steeple. And here a tall churchman stepped before him and arrested his
advance.
"Whither, my son?" he asked, severely.
"My father," answered Dick, "I am here upon an errand of expedition. Stay me not.
I command here for my Lord of Gloucester."
"For my Lord of Gloucester?" repeated the priest. "Hath, then, the battle gone so
sore?"
"The battle, father, is at an end, Lancaster clean sped, my Lord of Risingham —
Heaven rest him! — left upon the field. And now, with your good leave, I follow
mine affairs." And thrusting on one side the priest, who seemed stupefied at the
news, Dick pushed open the door and rattled up the stairs four at a bound, and
without pause or stumble, till he stepped upon the open platform at the top.
Shoreby Church tower not only commanded the town, as in a map (с церкви
Шорби открывался вид не только на город — как на карте; to command smth.
— возвышаться над чем-л.), but looked far, on both sides (но смотрела далеко в
обе стороны = открывался вид), over sea and land (на море и сушу). It was now
near upon noon (сейчас был примерно полдень); the day exceeding bright (день
— невероятно ярок), the snow dazzling (снег — ослепителен). And as Dick
Shoreby Church tower not only commanded the town, as in a map, but looked far,
on both sides, over sea and land. It was now near upon noon; the day exceeding
voluminous [vq`lHmInqs]
Already close upon the margin of the woods (уже близкая к краю леса), and
somewhat in the line of Holywood (и /движущаяся/ по направлению к
Холивуду), one particular clump of fleeing horsemen riveted the attention (одна
группа убегающих всадников приковала /к себе/ внимание) of the young
watcher on the tower (юного наблюдателя на башне). It was fairly numerous
(она была довольно многочисленная = всадников было довольно много); in
no other quarter of the field did so many Lancastrians still hold together (ни в
какой другой части поля столько ланкастерцев не держалось вместе); thus
they had left a wide, discoloured wake upon the snow (так они оставляли
широкий бесцветный след на снегу), and Dick was able to trace them (и Дик
мог выследить их) step by step from where they had left the town (шаг за шагом
оттуда, откуда они выехали из города; to leave — покинуть).
Already close upon the margin of the woods, and somewhat in the line of
Holywood, one particular clump of fleeing horsemen riveted the attention of the
young watcher on the tower. It was fairly numerous; in no other quarter of the field
did so many Lancastrians still hold together; thus they had left a wide, discoloured
wake upon the snow, and Dick was able to trace them step by step from where they
had left the town.
relieve [rI`lJv]
While Dick stood watching them, they had gained, unopposed, the first fringe of
the leafless forest, and, turning a little from their direction, the sun fell for a
moment full on their array, as it was relieved against the dusky wood.
"Murrey and blue!" cried Dick. "I swear it — murrey and blue!"
The next moment he was descending the stairway.
It was now his business to seek out the Duke of Gloucester (теперь его задачей
было разыскать герцога Глостерского), who alone, in the disorder of the forces
(кто, единственный в этом переполохе), might be able to supply him with a
sufficiency of men (мог бы снабдить его достаточным количеством людей;
sufficiency — достаточность; достаточное количество). The fighting in the
main town was now practically at an end (сражение в главном городе = в
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 765
центре практически подошло к концу); and as Dick ran hither and thither (и
пока Дик бегал туда-сюда; to run — бежать), seeking the commander (ища
главнокомандующего), the streets were thick with wandering soldiers (улицы
были полны бродящих солдат; thick — густой), some laden with more booty
than they could well stagger under (некоторые — нагруженные бóльшим
количеством трофеев, чем они могли унести: «идти, шатаясь, под»), others
shouting drunk (другие — кричащие, /будучи/ пьяными). None of them, when
questioned (никто из них, будучи спрошен), had the least notion of the duke's
whereabouts (не имел ни малейшего представления о местоположении
герцога); and, at last, it was by sheer good fortune that Dick found him (и
наконец благодаря чистому везению Дик нашел его; sheer — абсолютный,
полнейший, сущий, явный), where he sat in the saddle (где он сидел в седле)
directing operations to dislodge the archers from the harbour side (командуя
операцией, чтобы выбить /вражеских/ стрелков из гавани).
It was now his business to seek out the Duke of Gloucester, who alone, in the
disorder of the forces, might be able to supply him with a sufficiency of men. The
fighting in the main town was now practically at an end; and as Dick ran hither and
thither, seeking the commander, the streets were thick with wandering soldiers,
some laden with more booty than they could well stagger under, others shouting
drunk. None of them, when questioned, had the least notion of the duke's
whereabouts; and, at last, it was by sheer good fortune that Dick found him, where
he sat in the saddle directing operations to dislodge the archers from the harbour
side.
obligation [OblI`geIS(q)n]
"Sir Richard Shelton, ye are well found," he said. "I owe you one thing that I value
little, my life; and one that I can never pay you for, this victory. Catesby, if I had
ten such captains as Sir Richard, I would march forthright on London. But now,
sir, claim your reward."
"Freely, my lord," said Dick, "freely and loudly. One hath escaped to whom I owe
some grudges, and taken with him one whom I owe love and service. Give me,
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 767
then, fifty lances, that I may pursue; and for any obligation that your graciousness
is pleased to allow, it shall be clean discharged."
"How call ye him?" inquired the duke (как его зовут: «как вы его зовете»? —
спросил герцог).
"Sir Daniel Brackley," answered Richard (сэр Дэниел Брэкли, — ответил
Ричард).
"Out upon him, double-face!" cried Gloucester (скачите за ним, двуличным
негодяем! — вскричал Глостер; out — вон). "Here is no reward, Sir Richard (это
не награда); here is fresh service offered (это новая услуга предлагается), and, if
that ye bring his head to me (и, если вы принесете его голову ко мне), a fresh
debt upon my conscience (новый долг на моей совести). Catesby, get him these
lances (Кейтсби, дайте ему этих воинов); and you, sir, bethink ye, in the
meanwhile (а вы, сэр, подумайте тем временем), what pleasure, honour, or profit
it shall be mine to give you (какое желание, честь или выгоду я должен дать
вам: «будет моя, чтобы дать вам»)."
Just then the Yorkist skirmishers carried one of the shoreside taverns, swarming in
upon it on three sides, and driving out or taking its defenders. Crookback Dick was
pleased to cheer the exploit, and pushing his horse a little nearer, called to see the
prisoners.
There were four or five of them — two men of my Lord Shoreby's and one of Lord
Risingham's among the number, and last, but in Dick's eyes not least, a tall,
shambling, grizzled old shipman, between drunk and sober, and with a dog
whimpering and jumping at his heels.
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 769
The young duke passed them for a moment under a severe review (молодой
герцог минуту сурово смотрел на них: «продержал под взором»).
"Good," he said. "Hang them (хорошо, — сказал он, — повесить их)."
And he turned the other way (и он повернул обратно: «на другой путь») to
watch the progress of the fight (чтобы наблюдать за ходом битвы).
"My lord," said Dick, "so please you, I have found my reward (милорд, — сказал
Дик, — с вашего позволения, я нашел себе награду). Grant me the life and
liberty of yon old shipman (даруйте мне жизнь и свободу вон того старого
моряка)."
Gloucester turned and looked the speaker in the face (Глостер повернулся и
посмотрел говорящему в лицо).
The young duke passed them for a moment under a severe review.
"Good," he said. "Hang them."
And he turned the other way to watch the progress of the fight.
"My lord," said Dick, "so please you, I have found my reward. Grant me the life
and liberty of yon old shipman."
Gloucester turned and looked the speaker in the face.
"Sir Richard," he said, "I make not war with peacock's feathers (сэр Ричард, —
сказал он, — я воюю не павлиньими перьями), but steel shafts (но стальными
копьями). Those that are mine enemies I slay (тех, кто являются моими
врагами, я убиваю), and that without excuse or favour (без снисхождения или
"Sir Richard," he said, "I make not war with peacock's feathers, but steel shafts.
Those that are mine enemies I slay, and that without excuse or favour. For, bethink
ye, in this realm of England, that is so torn in pieces, there is not a man of mine but
hath a brother or a friend upon the other party. If, then, I did begin to grant these
pardons, I might sheathe my sword."
"It may be so, my lord; and yet I will be overbold, and at the risk of your disfavour,
recall your lordship's promise," replied Dick.
Dick was nor glad nor sorry (Дик не был ни рад, ни опечален). He had seen too
much of the young duke to set great store on his affection (он слишком много
видел = знал о молодом герцоге, чтобы возлагать большие надежды на его
Dick was nor glad nor sorry. He had seen too much of the young duke to set great
store on his affection; and the origin and growth of his own favour had been too
flimsy and too rapid to inspire much confidence. One thing alone he feared — that
the vindictive leader might revoke the offer of the lances. But here he did justice
neither to Gloucester's honour (such as it was) nor, above all, to his decision. If he
had once judged Dick to be the right man to pursue Sir Daniel, he was not one to
change; and he soon proved it by shouting after Catesby to be speedy, for the
paladin was waiting.
In the meanwhile, Dick turned to the old shipman, who had seemed equally
indifferent to his condemnation and to his subsequent release.
"Arblaster," said Dick, "I have done you ill; but now, by the rood, I think I have
cleared the score."
But the old skipper only looked upon him dully and held his peace.
"An I had had my ship," said Arblaster (если бы у меня был мой корабль, —
сказал Арбластер), "I would 'a' been forth and safe on the high seas (я был бы
далеко и в безопасности в открытом море) — I and my man Tom (я и мой
матрос Том). But ye took my ship, gossip, and I'm a beggar (но ты взял мой
корабль, кум, и я нищий); and for my man Tom (а мой матрос Том), a knave
fellow in russet shot him down (какой-то негодяй в бурой куртке пристрелил
его; to shoot down — пристрелить). 'Murrain!' quoth he, and spake never again
(вот черт: «чума»! — сказал он и больше не говорил; spake вместо spoke от
to speak — говорить). 'Murrain' was the last of his words («вот черт» были его
последние слова), and the poor spirit of him passed (и его бедная душа
отлетела). 'A will never sail no more, will my Tom (не буду больше плавать, и
Том больше не будет).'"
Dick was seized with unavailing penitence and pity (Дик был охвачен
напрасным раскаянием и жалостью; to avail — помогать, приносить пользу,
быть полезным); he sought to take the skipper's hand (он попытался взять
шкипера за руку; to seek — искать, пытаться), but Arblaster avoided his touch
(но Арбластер уклонился от его прикосновения; to avoid — избегать).
"Nay," said he, "let be (нет, — сказал он, — оставь меня: «оставь быть»). Y'
have played the devil with me (ты погубил меня: «сыграл дьявола со мной»),
and let that content you (и будь доволен)."
Catesby had now collected the horsemen (Кейтсби сейчас собрал всадников),
and riding up to Dick he dismounted (и, подъехав к Дику, он спешился), and
offered him his own horse (и предложил ему своего коня).
"This morning," he said, "I was somewhat jealous of your favour (сегодня утром,
— сказал он, — я ревновал к оказанной вам милости; jealous — ревнивый); it
hath not been of a long growth (она была недавняя: «не была долгого роста»);
and now, Sir Richard, it is with a very good heart (а теперь, сэр Ричард, с
радостным сердцем) that I offer you this horse (я предлагаю вам этого коня) —
to ride away with (чтобы ускакать на нем)."
"Suffer me yet a moment," replied Dick (уделите мне еще минуту, — ответил
Дик). "This favour of mine (эта оказанная мне милость) — whereupon was it
founded (на чем она была основана)?"
"Upon your name," answered Catesby (на вашем имени, — ответил Кейтсби).
"It is my lord's chief superstition (это главная примета: «суеверие» моего
господина). Were my name Richard (если бы мое имя было Ричард), I should
be an earl to-morrow (я завтра же был бы графом)."
"Well, sir, I thank you," returned Dick (что ж, сэр, я благодарю вас, — ответил
Дик); "and since I am little likely to follow these great fortunes (и, так как я вряд
ли последую за этими удачами: «я маловероятен последовать»), I will even
say farewell (я даже скажу: прощайте). I will not pretend I was displeased (я не
притворюсь, что был недоволен) to think myself upon the road to fortune
(полагать себя на дороге к фортуне); but I will not pretend, neither (но я не
притворюсь также), that I am over-sorry to be done with it (что я слишком
жалею о том, что расстался с ней: «сделан»). Command and riches, they are
brave things, to be sure (власть и богатства — превосходная вещь, конечно);
but a word in your ear (но позвольте сказать: «словечко в ваше ухо») — yon
duke of yours (этот ваш герцог), he is a fearsome lad (страшный малый)."
Catesby laughed (Кейтсби рассмеялся).
"Nay," said he, "of a verity he that rides with Crooked Dick will ride deep
(поистине, тот, кто едет с Горбатым Диком, пойдет далеко: «заедет
глубоко»). Well, God keep us all from evil (что ж, храни нас всех Бог от зла)!
Speed ye well (удачи вам)."
Thereupon Dick put himself at the head of his men (после этого Дик встал во
главе своих людей: «поставил себя»; to put — ставить), and giving the word of
command (и, отдав приказ: «дав слово приказа»), rode off (уехал прочь).
He made straight across the town (он проехал прямо через город), following
what he supposed to be the route of Sir Daniel (следуя по /дороге/, которую он
полагал маршрутом сэра Дэниела), and spying around for any signs (и
высматривая какие-либо знаки) that might decide if he were right (которые
могли бы решить = указать, был ли он прав).
The streets were strewn with the dead and the wounded (улицы были усеяны
мертвыми и ранеными; to strew — усеять), whose fate, in the bitter frost (чья
судьба на жестоком морозе), was far the more pitiable (была еще более
жалкой). Gangs of the victors went from house to house (шайки победителей
ходили из дома в дом), pillaging and stabbing (грабя и убивая; to stab —
наносить колющий удар, закалывать), and sometimes singing together as they
went (и иногда пели вместе на ходу: «пока они шли»).
At length he reached the outskirts (наконец он достиг окраин), and there, sure
enough, he saw straight before him (и здесь, конечно, он увидел прямо перед
собой) the same broad, beaten track across the snow (тот же широкий,
утоптанный след на снегу) that he had marked from the summit of the church
(который он заметил с вершины храма = с колокольни). Here, then, he went the
faster on (здесь он двинулся дальше еще быстрее); but still, as he rode (но все
же, пока он ехал), he kept a bright eye (он смотрел: «держал яркий глаз») upon
the fallen men and horses that lay beside the track (на убитых людей и лошадей,
которые лежали рядом со следом). Many of these, he was relieved to see
(многие из них, как он с облегчением увидел: to relieve — облегчать), wore
Sir Daniel's colours (носили цвета сэра Дэниела), and the faces of some, who lay
upon their back (а лица некоторых, которые лежали на спине), he even
recognised (он даже узнал).
relieved [rI`lJvd]
At length he reached the outskirts, and there, sure enough, he saw straight before
him the same broad, beaten track across the snow that he had marked from the
summit of the church. Here, then, he went the faster on; but still, as he rode, he
kept a bright eye upon the fallen men and horses that lay beside the track. Many of
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 781
these, he was relieved to see, wore Sir Daniel's colours, and the faces of some, who
lay upon their back, he even recognised.
About half-way between the town and the forest (на полпути между городом и
лесом), those whom he was following (те, кого он преследовал) had plainly been
assailed by archers (очевидно были атакованы стрелками); for the corpses lay
pretty closely scattered (так как трупы лежали довольно близко друг к другу:
«разбросанные»), each pierced by an arrow (каждый — пронзенный стрелой).
And here Dick spied among the rest the body of a very young lad (и здесь Дик
увидел среди прочих тело очень молодого юноши), whose face was somehow
hauntingly familiar to him (чье лицо было ему мучительно знакомо; to haunt —
часто заезжать проведать, навещать /какое-л. место, людей и т. п./;
бывать /где-л./; мучить; не давать покоя /о мыслях и т. п./).
He halted his troop, dismounted (он остановил свой отряд, спешился), and
raised the lad's head (и приподнял голову юноши). As he did so, the hood fell
back (когда он сделал это: «так», капюшон свалился; to do — делать; to fall
— падать), and a profusion of long brown hair unrolled itself (и копна длинных
темных волос распустилась: «развернула себя»; profusion — изобилие,
богатство; избыток). At the same time the eyes opened (в то же время
открылись глаза).
About half-way between the town and the forest, those whom he was following
had plainly been assailed by archers; for the corpses lay pretty closely scattered,
each pierced by an arrow. And here Dick spied among the rest the body of a very
young lad, whose face was somehow hauntingly familiar to him.
"Ah! lion driver!" said a feeble voice (а! укротитель львов! — сказал слабый
голос). "She is farther on (она дальше). Ride — ride fast (скачи — скачи
быстро)!"
And then the poor young lady fainted once again (и затем бедная юная леди
снова потеряла сознание).
One of Dick's men carried a flask of some strong cordial (один из людей Дика
нес = имел с собой фляжку с каким-то крепким спиртным; cordial —
стимулирующее лекарство или напиток), and with this Dick succeeded in
reviving consciousness (и этим Дик смог вернуть: «оживить»
сознание /девушки/). Then he took Joanna's friend upon his saddlebow (затем он
взял = усадил подругу Джоанны перед лукой седла), and once more pushed
toward the forest (и снова направился к лесу).
"Why do ye take me?" said the girl (зачем вы берете меня? — сказала девушка).
"Ye but delay your speed (вы лишь замедляете свою скорость)."
"Nay, Mistress Risingham," replied Dick (нет, госпожа Райзингем, — ответил
Дик). "Shoreby is full of blood and drunkenness and riot (Шорби полон крови и
пьянства: «опьянения», и разгула; riot — бунт; восстание, мятеж; разгул;
необузданность). Here ye are safe (здесь вы в безопасности); content ye
(будьте довольны этим)."
"Ah! lion driver!" said a feeble voice. "She is farther on. Ride — ride fast!"
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 783
And then the poor young lady fainted once again.
One of Dick's men carried a flask of some strong cordial, and with this Dick
succeeded in reviving consciousness. Then he took Joanna's friend upon his
saddlebow, and once more pushed toward the forest.
"Why do ye take me?" said the girl. "Ye but delay your speed."
"Nay, Mistress Risingham," replied Dick. "Shoreby is full of blood and
drunkenness and riot. Here ye are safe; content ye."
"I will not be beholden to any of your faction," she cried (я не буду обязана = не
хочу быть обязанной никому из вашей партии, — вскричала она); "set me
down (спустите меня)."
"Madam, ye know not what ye say," returned Dick (мадам, вы не знаете, что
говорите, — ответил Дик). "Y' are hurt (вы ранены)" —
"I am not," she said (я не /ранена/, — сказала он). "It was my horse was slain
(это мою лошадь убили; to slay — убить)."
"It matters not one jot," replied Richard (это не имеет никакого значения, —
ответил Ричард: «ни одной йоты»). "Ye are here in the midst of open snow (вы
здесь в снегу: «посреди открытого снега»), and compassed about with enemies
(и окружены врагами; to compass — граница, предел; to compass —
окружать, осаждать). Whether ye will or not (хотите вы или нет), I carry you
with me (я заберу вас с собой). Glad am I to have the occasion (я рад иметь
такую возможность: «случай»); for thus shall I repay some portion of our debt
(ибо так я отплачу часть нашего долга)."
For a little while she was silent (некоторое время она была молчалива). Then,
very suddenly, she asked (затем вдруг спросила):
"My uncle (мой дядя)?"
"My Lord Risingham?" returned Dick (милорд Райзингем? — ответил Дик). "I
would I had good news to give you, madam (я хотел бы, чтобы у меня были для
вас хорошие вести, мадам); but I have none (но у меня их нет). I saw him once
occasion [q`keIZ(q)n]
"I will not be beholden to any of your faction," she cried; "set me down."
"Madam, ye know not what ye say," returned Dick. "Y' are hurt" —
"I am not," she said. "It was my horse was slain."
"It matters not one jot," replied Richard. "Ye are here in the midst of open snow,
and compassed about with enemies. Whether ye will or not, I carry you with me.
Glad am I to have the occasion; for thus shall I repay some portion of our debt."
For a little while she was silent. Then, very suddenly, she asked:
"My uncle?"
"My Lord Risingham?" returned Dick. "I would I had good news to give you,
madam; but I have none. I saw him once in the battle, and once only. Let us hope
the best."
It was almost certain that Sir Daniel had made for the Moat House (было почти
точно = можно было быть почти уверенным, что сэр Дэниел направился в
Мот-хаус); but, considering the heavy snow (но, учитывая глубокий снег), the
lateness of the hour (поздний час: «поздноту»), and the necessity under which he
would lie of avoiding the few roads (и необходимость, которую он будет
испытывать, — избегать немногие дороги; to lie — находиться) and striking
across the wood (и идти прямо через лес), it was equally certain (было так же
It was almost certain that Sir Daniel had made for the Moat House; but,
considering the heavy snow, the lateness of the hour, and the necessity under
which he would lie of avoiding the few roads and striking across the wood, it was
equally certain that he could not hope to reach it ere the morrow.
There were two courses open to Dick; either to continue to follow in the knight's
trail, and, if he were able, to fall upon him that very night in camp, or to strike out
a path of his own, and seek to place himself between Sir Daniel and his
destination.
At this point Sir Daniel had turned a little to his left (в этом месте сэр Дэниел
слегка свернул влево), and then plunged straight under a grove of very lofty
timber (и затем углубился в рощу очень высоких деревьев). His party had then
formed to a narrower front (его отряд затем перестроился более узким
фронтом), in order to pass between the trees (чтобы пройти между деревьями),
and the track was trod proportionally deeper in the snow (и след был протоптан
соответственно глубже в снегу; to tread — ступать, шагать). The eye
followed it under the leafless tracery of the oaks (глаз следовал за ним под
безлиственными сплетениями дубов), running direct and narrow (бегущим
прямо и узко = след был прямой и узкий); the trees stood over it (деревья
стояли над ним), with knotty joints (с узловатыми сучьями) and the great,
uplifted forest of their boughs (и огромным возвышающимся лесом ветвей);
there was no sound (не было /слышно/ ни звука), whether of man or beast (ни от
человека, ни от зверя) — not so much as the stirring of a robin (даже перелета
малиновки); and over the field of snow (и над снежным полем) the winter sun
lay golden among netted shadows (зимнее солнце лежало, золотое, среди
перекрещенных теней; net — сеть; паутина; to net — покрывать сетью).
At this point Sir Daniel had turned a little to his left, and then plunged straight
under a grove of very lofty timber. His party had then formed to a narrower front,
in order to pass between the trees, and the track was trod proportionally deeper in
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 787
the snow. The eye followed it under the leafless tracery of the oaks, running direct
and narrow; the trees stood over it, with knotty joints and the great, uplifted forest
of their boughs; there was no sound, whether of man or beast — not so much as the
stirring of a robin; and over the field of snow the winter sun lay golden among
netted shadows.
"How say ye," asked Dick of one of the men (что скажешь, — спросил Дик
одного из людей: «как cкажешь»), "to follow straight on (идти дальше
напрямик), or strike across for Tunstall (или двинуться наперерез к
Танстоллу)?"
"Sir Richard," replied the man-at-arms, "I would follow the line until they scatter
(сэр Ричард, — ответил всадник, — я бы следовал прямо, пока они не
разбегутся /в стороны/)."
"Ye are, doubtless, right," returned Dick (ты, несомненно, прав, — ответил
Дик); "but we came right hastily upon the errand (но мы отправились в этот
поход очень поспешно; errand — поручение; задание, командировка), even as
the time commanded (так как время поджимало). Here are no houses (здесь нет
домов), neither for food nor shelter (ни для еды, ни для укрытия), and by the
morrow's dawn (и к завтрашнему рассвету) we shall know both cold fingers and
an empty belly (мы узнаем и холодные пальцы, и пустой живот). How say ye,
lads (что скажете, ребята)? Will ye stand a pinch for expedition's sake
(выдержим ли мы нужду ради скорости; pinch — щипок; сжатие, сужение;
трудная часть пути; крайняя нужда; стесненное положение; трудности,
неприятности, невзгоды), or shall we turn by Holywood (или свернем у
Холивуда) and sup with Mother Church (и поужинаем у Матери Церкви)? The
case being somewhat doubtful (так как дело неясное), I will drive no man (я не
буду заставлять никого); yet if ye would suffer me to lead you (но если вы
позволите мне вести вас), ye would choose the first (вы бы выбрали первое)."
"How say ye," asked Dick of one of the men, "to follow straight on, or strike
across for Tunstall?"
"Sir Richard," replied the man-at-arms, "I would follow the line until they scatter."
"Ye are, doubtless, right," returned Dick; "but we came right hastily upon the
errand, even as the time commanded. Here are no houses, neither for food nor
shelter, and by the morrow's dawn we shall know both cold fingers and an empty
belly. How say ye, lads? Will ye stand a pinch for expedition's sake, or shall we
turn by Holywood and sup with Mother Church? The case being somewhat
doubtful, I will drive no man; yet if ye would suffer me to lead you, ye would
choose the first."
The men answered, almost with one voice (люди ответили почти в один голос),
that they would follow Sir Richard where he would (что они последуют за сэром
Ричардом, куда он хочет).
And Dick, setting spur to his horse (и Дик, пришпорив коня), began once more to
go forward (начал снова двигаться вперед).
The snow in the trail had been trodden very hard (снег в следу был утоптан
очень плотно; to tread — топтать), and the pursuers had thus a great advantage
over the pursued (и у преследователей таким образом было большое
преимущество перед преследуемыми). They pushed on, indeed, at a round trot
(они мчались крупной рысью), two hundred hoofs beating alternately on the dull
pavement of the snow (двести копыт били поочередно по твердой мостовой из
снега), and the jingle of weapons and the snorting of horses raising a warlike noise
weapon [`wep(q)n]
The men answered, almost with one voice, that they would follow Sir Richard
where he would.
And Dick, setting spur to his horse, began once more to go forward.
The snow in the trail had been trodden very hard, and the pursuers had thus a great
advantage over the pursued. They pushed on, indeed, at a round trot, two hundred
hoofs beating alternately on the dull pavement of the snow, and the jingle of
weapons and the snorting of horses raising a warlike noise along the arches of the
silent wood.
Presently, the wide slot of the pursued came out upon the high road from
Holywood (вскоре широкий след от преследуемых вышел на большую дорогу
из Холивуда); it was there, for a moment, indistinguishable (там = на дороге он
стал на минуту неразличим; to distinguish — различать, отличать); and,
where it once more plunged into the unbeaten snow upon the farther side (а там,
где он снова углубился в девственный: «небитый, неприбитый» снег на той
стороне), Dick was surprised to see it narrower (Дик был удивлен увидеть, что
он /стал/ ýже) and lighter trod (и легче = меньше утоптан; to tread —
топтать). Plainly, profiting by the road (очевидно, воспользовавшись
дорогой), Sir Daniel had begun already to scatter his command (сэр Дэниел уже
начал распускать свой отряд).
At all hazards (рискнув; hazard — риск, опасность; шанс; случай,
случайность), one chance being equal to another (так как один шанс был равен
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 790
любому другому), Dick continued to pursue the straight trail (Дик продолжил
преследовать прямой след); and that, after an hour's riding (а он, после часовой
езды), in which it led into the very depths of the forest (в ходе которой он увел в
самую глубину леса), suddenly split, like a bursting shell (внезапно разделился,
как лопающаяся скорлупа; to split — расколоться), into two dozen others (на
две дюжины других), leading to every point of the compass (ведущих во все
стороны света: «все деления компаса»).
Presently, the wide slot of the pursued came out upon the high road from
Holywood; it was there, for a moment, indistinguishable; and, where it once more
plunged into the unbeaten snow upon the farther side, Dick was surprised to see it
narrower and lighter trod. Plainly, profiting by the road, Sir Daniel had begun
already to scatter his command.
At all hazards, one chance being equal to another, Dick continued to pursue the
straight trail; and that, after an hour's riding, in which it led into the very depths of
the forest, suddenly split, like a bursting shell, into two dozen others, leading to
every point of the compass.
Dick drew bridle in despair. The short winter's day was near an end; the sun, a dull
red orange, shorn of rays, swam low among the leafless thickets; the shadows were
a mile long upon the snow; the frost bit cruelly at the finger-nails; and the breath
and steam of the horses mounted in a cloud.
"Well, we are outwitted," Dick confessed. "Strike we for Holywood, after all. It is
still nearer us than Tunstall — or should be by the station of the sun."
So they wheeled to their left (так что они свернули налево), turning their backs
on the red shield of sun (повернувшись спинами к красному щиту солнца), and
made across country for the abbey (и пустились напрямик к аббатству: «через
сельскую местность»). But now times were changed with them (но теперь
времена изменились = их положение изменилось); they could no longer spank
forth briskly (они больше не могли быстро нестись вперед; to spank /along/ —
двигаться быстро, стремительно; быстро бежать /о лошади/; briskly —
живо, оживленно) on a path beaten firm by the passage of their foes (по тропе,
хорошо протоптанной их врагами: «проездом их врагов»; to beat — бить),
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 792
and for a goal to which that path itself conducted them (и к цели, к которой эта
тропа сама вела их). Now they must plough at a dull pace through the
encumbering snow (теперь они должны пробиваться небыстрым шагом через
мешающий /им/ снег; to plough — пахать; to encumber — загромождать;
задерживать, затруднять, мешать, препятствовать), continually pausing to
decide their course (постоянно останавливаясь, чтобы определить курс; to
decide — решать), continually floundering in drifts (постоянно утопая в
сугробах; to flounder — барахтаться, пытаясь найти опору; двигаться с
трудом). The sun soon left them (солнце вскоре покинуло их); the glow of the
west decayed (сияние запада угасло); and presently they were wandering in a
shadow of blackness (и вскоре они брели в черной тени), under frosty stars (под
морозными звездами; frost — мороз).
So they wheeled to their left, turning their backs on the red shield of sun, and made
across country for the abbey. But now times were changed with them; they could
no longer spank forth briskly on a path beaten firm by the passage of their foes,
and for a goal to which that path itself conducted them. Now they must plough at a
dull pace through the encumbering snow, continually pausing to decide their
course, continually floundering in drifts. The sun soon left them; the glow of the
west decayed; and presently they were wandering in a shadow of blackness, under
frosty stars.
Presently, indeed, the moon would clear the hilltops (вскоре луна должна была
озарить вершины холмов), and they might resume their march (и они смогли бы
продолжить свой поход; to resume — возобновить). But till then, every random
Presently, indeed, the moon would clear the hilltops, and they might resume their
march. But till then, every random step might carry them wider of their march.
There was nothing for it but to camp and wait.
Sentries were posted; a spot of ground was cleared of snow, and, after some
failures, a good fire blazed in the midst. The men-at-arms sat close about this forest
hearth, sharing such provisions as they had, and passing about the flask; and Dick,
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 794
having collected the most delicate of the rough and scanty fare, brought it to Lord
Risingham's niece, where she sat apart from the soldiery against a tree.
She sat upon one horse-cloth (она сидела на одной конской попоне), wrapped in
another (закутанная в другую), and stared straight before her at the firelit scene (и
смотрела прямо перед собой на озаренную огнем картину: «сцену»). At the
offer of food she started (при предложении еды она вздрогнула), like one
wakened from a dream (как человек, разбуженный ото сна), and then silently
refused (и затем молча отказалась).
"Madam," said Dick, "let me beseech you (мадам, — сказал Дик, — позвольте
мне умолять вас), punish me not so cruelly (не наказывайте меня так жестоко).
Wherein I have offended you, I know not (в чем я обидел вас, я не знаю); I have,
indeed, carried you away (я действительно увез вас), but with a friendly violence
(но дружеской силой = из добрых побуждений); I have, indeed, exposed you to
the inclemency of night (я действительно подверг вас суровости ночи;
inclemency — суровость, неприветливость /климата, погоды/), but the hurry
that lies upon me (но спешка, которая лежит на мне = моя поспешность) hath
for its end the preservation of another (имеет своей целью защиту другой), who
is no less frail and no less unfriended than yourself (которая не менее хрупка и
одинока, чем вы сами). At least, madam, punish not yourself (по крайней мере,
мадам, не наказывайте саму себя); and eat, if not for hunger (и поешьте — если
не из-за голода), then for strength (то для /поддержания/ сил)."
"I will eat nothing at the hands (я ничего не буду есть из рук) that slew my
kinsman," she replied (которые убили моего родича, — ответила она; to slay —
убивать).
"Dear madam," Dick cried (дорогая сударыня, — воскликнул Дик), "I swear to
you upon the rood I touched him not (я клянусь вам святым крестом, что я не
притрагивался к нему)."
"Swear to me that he still lives," she returned (поклянитесь мне, что он еще
живет = жив, — ответила она).
"I will not palter with you," answered Dick (я не буду кривить душой с вами, —
ответил Дик; to palter — изворачиваться; ухищряться; кривить душой). "Pity
bids me to wound you (сострадание велит мне ранить = опечалить вас). In my
heart I do believe him dead (в своем сердце я считаю его мертвым)."
"And ye ask me to eat!" she cried (и вы просите меня есть! — вскричала она).
"Ay, and they call you 'sir (да, и они называют вас «сэр»)!' Y' have won your
spurs (вы заслужили шпоры; to win — завоевать) by my good kinsman's murder
(убийством моего доброго родича). And had I not been fool and traitor both (и
если бы я не была и дурой, и предательницей), and saved you in your enemy's
house (и не спасла бы вас в доме вашего врага), ye should have died the death
(вы бы умерли смертью = встретили смерть), and he — he that was worth
slew [slH], madam [`mxdqm], swear [sweq], palter [`pLltq], worth [wWT]
"I will eat nothing at the hands that slew my kinsman," she replied.
"Dear madam," Dick cried, "I swear to you upon the rood I touched him not."
"Swear to me that he still lives," she returned.
"I will not palter with you," answered Dick. "Pity bids me to wound you. In my
heart I do believe him dead."
"And ye ask me to eat!" she cried. "Ay, and they call you 'sir!' Y' have won your
spurs by my good kinsman's murder. And had I not been fool and traitor both, and
saved you in your enemy's house, ye should have died the death, and he — he that
was worth twelve of you — were living."
"I did but my man's best (я поступал, как мужчина: «делал мое мужское
лучшее»), even as your kinsman did upon the other party," answered Dick (так же
как ваш родич поступал ради другой партии). "Were he still living (если бы он
бы все еще жив) — as I vow to Heaven I wish it (как, клянусь перед небом, я
желал бы; to vow — давать обет; клясться)! — he would praise, not blame me
(он бы одобрил, а не обвинил меня)."
"Sir Daniel hath told me," she replied (сэр Дэниел сказал мне, — ответила она).
"He marked you at the barricade (он приметил вас на баррикаде). Upon you, he
saith, their party foundered (на вас = из-за вас, сказал он, их партия и потерпела
неудачу; to founder — стать хромым, охрометь; упасть /о лошади/;
разрушиться, обрушиться /о каком-л. строении/; пойти ко дну /о корабле/;
потерпеть горькую неудачу); it was you that won the battle (это вы выиграли
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 797
битву; to win — выиграть). Well, then, it was you that killed my good Lord
Risingham (значит, это вы убили доброго милорда Райзингема), as sure as
though ye had strangled him (так же верно, как если бы вы задушили его). And
ye would have me eat with you (и вы еще хотели, чтобы я ела с вами) — and
your hands not washed from killing (а ваши руки не отмыты от убийства)? But
Sir Daniel hath sworn your downfall (но сэр Дэниел поклялся в вашей гибели;
to swear — поклясться). He 'tis that will avenge me (он отомстит за меня)!"
"I did but my man's best, even as your kinsman did upon the other party,"
answered Dick. "Were he still living — as I vow to Heaven I wish it! — he would
praise, not blame me."
"Sir Daniel hath told me," she replied. "He marked you at the barricade. Upon you,
he saith, their party foundered; it was you that won the battle. Well, then, it was
you that killed my good Lord Risingham, as sure as though ye had strangled him.
And ye would have me eat with you — and your hands not washed from killing?
But Sir Daniel hath sworn your downfall. He 'tis that will avenge me!"
The unfortunate Dick was plunged in gloom. Old Arblaster returned upon his
mind, and he groaned aloud.
"Do ye hold me so guilty?" he said; "you that defended me — you that are Joanna's
friend?"
"What made ye in the battle?" she retorted. "Y' are of no party; y' are but a lad —
but legs and body, without government of wit or counsel! Wherefore did ye fight?
For the love of hurt, pardy!"
"Madam," said the miserable Dick (мадам, — сказал бедный Дик; miserable —
жалкий, несчастный), "I do partly see mine error (я отчасти вижу свою
ошибку). I have made too much haste (я слишком поспешил: «сделал спешку»);
I have been busy before my time (я действовал преждевременно: «был деятелен
до моего времени»). Already I stole a ship (я уже украл корабль; to steal —
красть) — thinking, I do swear it, to do well (думая, клянусь в этом, поступить
хорошо) — and thereby brought about the death of many innocent (и тем самым
навлек смерть на многих невинных; to bring about — вызвать /о каком-л.
последствии/), and the grief and ruin of a poor old man (и горе и разорение
бедного старика) whose face this very day hath stabbed me like a dagger (чье
лицо в этот самый день ранило меня, как кинжал). And for this morning (а что
касается сегодняшнего утра), I did but design to do myself credit (я
намеревался лишь заработать: «сделать» себе заслугу), and get fame to marry
with (и добиться славы, чтобы жениться), and, behold (и взгляните)! I have
brought about the death of your dear kinsman (я вызвал гибель вашего дорогого
родича) that was good to me (который был добр ко мне). And what besides (а
что еще), I know not (я не знаю). For, alas! I may have set York upon the throne
(ибо увы! — я, возможно, посадил Йорка на трон; to set — усадить), and that
may be the worser cause (а это может быть еще худшим делом), and may do
hurt to England (и может причинить вред Англии). O, madam, I do see my sin
(о, сударыня, я вижу свои прегрешения). I am unfit for life (я не гожусь для
жизни). I will, for penance sake and to avoid worse evil (я, ради покаяния и дабы
"Madam," said the miserable Dick, "I do partly see mine error. I have made too
much haste; I have been busy before my time. Already I stole a ship — thinking, I
do swear it, to do well — and thereby brought about the death of many innocent,
and the grief and ruin of a poor old man whose face this very day hath stabbed me
like a dagger. And for this morning, I did but design to do myself credit, and get
fame to marry with, and, behold! I have brought about the death of your dear
kinsman that was good to me. And what besides, I know not. For, alas! I may have
set York upon the throne, and that may be the worser cause, and may do hurt to
England. O, madam, I do see my sin. I am unfit for life. I will, for penance sake
and to avoid worse evil, once I have finished this adventure, get me to a cloister. I
will forswear Joanna and the trade of arms. I will be a friar, and pray for your good
kinsman's spirit all my days."
It appeared to Dick, in this extremity of his humiliation and repentance, that the
young lady had laughed.
Raising his countenance, he found her looking down upon him, in the fire-light,
with a somewhat peculiar but not unkind expression.
"Madam," he cried, thinking the laughter to have been an illusion of his hearing,
but still, from her changed looks, hoping to have touched her heart, "madam, will
not this content you? I give up all to undo what I have done amiss; I make heaven
certain for Lord Risingham. And all this upon the very day that I have won my
spurs, and thought myself the happiest young gentleman on ground."
"Call me Alicia," she said (зовите меня Алисия, — сказала она); "are we not old
friends (разве мы не старые друзья)? And now, come, I will eat with you (а
теперь давайте, я буду есть с вами), bit for bit and sup for sup (кусок за кусок и
глоток за глоток = я кусок и вы кусок…); so if ye eat not, neither will I (так что
если вы не будете есть, и я не буду); but if ye eat hearty (но если вы будете
есть обильно), I will dine like a ploughman (я поужинаю, как пахарь)."
So there and then she fell to (и прямо там и тогда = и тут же она принялась
есть; to fall to — приняться/за что-л./); and Dick, who had an excellent stomach
(и Дик, у которого был отличный желудок = он был голоден), proceeded to
bear her company (составил ей компанию), at first with great reluctance (сперва
с большой неохотой; reluctance — неохота, нежелание; нерасположение),
but gradually, as he entered into the spirit (но постепенно, войдя во вкус: «в
дух»), with more and more vigour and devotion (все с бóльшей энергией и
увлеченностью): until, at last, he forgot even to watch his model (пока он
наконец не забыл следить за своим образцом; to forget — забыть), and most
heartily repaired the expenses of his day of labour and excitement (и усердно
возместил расходы дня труда и возбуждения = вознаградил себя за
треволнения).
"Ye are something smallish, indeed" — began Dick (вы несколько малы ростом,
по правде говоря, — начал Дик).
And here again she interrupted him (и здесь снова она перебила его), this time
with a ringing peal of laughter (на этот раз заливистым перезвоном смеха) that
completed his confusion and surprise (что довершило его смущение и
удивление).
"Smallish!" she cried (мала ростом! — воскликнула она). "Nay, now, be honest
as ye are bold (нет уж, будьте честны так же, как вы отважны); I am a dwarf, or
little better (я карлица, или немногим лучше); but for all that — come, tell me
(но при всем — скажите же)! — for all that, passably fair to look upon (при
всем этом весьма привлекательная: «чтобы посмотреть»); is't not so (разве не
так)?"
"Nay, madam, exceedingly fair," said the distressed knight (да, мадам, очень
привлекательны, — сказал бедный рыцарь; to distress — ричинять
физическую боль; причинять страдание, горе; мучить, терзать; distressed
— бедствующий, страдающий), pitifully trying to seem easy (безуспешно:
«жалко» пытаясь выглядеть непринужденно; easy — удобный; легкий, не
"And a man would be right glad to wed me?" she pursued (и мужчина будет рад
жениться на мне? — настаивала она).
"O, madam, right glad!" agreed Dick (о, мадам, очень рад! — согласился Дик).
"Call me Alicia," said she (зовите меня Алисией, — сказала она).
"Alicia," quoth Sir Richard (Алисия, — сказал сэр Ричард).
"Well, then, lion-driver," she continued, "sith that ye slew my kinsman (ну что ж,
укротитель львов, — продолжила она, — так как вы убили моего родича; to
slay — убить), and left me without stay (и оставили меня без крова), ye owe me,
in honour, every reparation (вы должны мне, по чести, возмещение); do ye not
(разве не так)?"
"I do, madam," said Dick (так, мадам, — сказал Дик). "Although, upon my heart
(хотя, /положа руку/ на сердце), I do hold me but partially guilty (я держу:
"Would ye evade me?" she cried (вы уклоняетесь: «от меня»? — воскликнула
она; to evade — ускользать /от преследования и т. п./; избегать;
уклоняться /от уплаты, от ответственности/).
"Madam, not so (мадам, /это/ не так). I have told you (я сказал вам); at your
bidding, I will even turn me a monk," said Richard (по вашему велению я
сделаюсь монахом, — сказал Ричард; to turn — поворачивать; превратить,
обратить).
"Then, in honour, ye belong to me?" she concluded (значит, по чести, вы
принадлежите мне? — заключила она).
"In honour, madam, I suppose" — began the young man (по чести, мадам, я
полагаю, — начал молодой человек).
"Go to!" she interrupted (перестаньте! — перебила она); "ye are too full of
catches (вы слишком полны подвохов). In honour do ye belong to me (по чести,
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 808
принадлежите ли вы мне), till ye have paid the evil (пока не отплатите за
зло, /причиненное вами/)?"
"In honour, I do," said Dick (по чести, принадлежу: «делаю», — сказал Дик).
"Hear, then," she continued (тогда послушайте, — продолжила она); "Ye would
make but a sad friar, methinks (мне кажется, вы бы сделали = из вас получился
бы плохой монах: «печальный, грустный»); and since I am to dispose of you at
pleasure (и так как я распоряжаюсь вами по /моему/ усмотрению), I will even
take you for my husband (я беру вас в мужья). Nay, now, no words!" cried she
(не надо слов! — воскликнула она). "They will avail you nothing (они вам не
помогут). For see how just it is (посмотрите, как это справедливо), that you who
deprived me of one home (что вы, лишивший меня одного дома), should supply
me with another (снабдите меня другим). And as for Joanna, she will be the first
(а что до Джоанны, она будет первой), believe me (поверьте мне), to commend
the change (чтобы одобрить эту перемену = первой одобрит); for, after all, as
we be dear friends (ведь, в конце концов, раз мы близкие подруги), what
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 809
matters it with which of us ye wed (какое имеет значение, на которой из нас вы
женитесь)? Not one whit (ни капельки; whit — йота, капелька; not a whit, no
whit — ничуть, ни капельки)!"
"Hear, then," she continued; "Ye would make but a sad friar, methinks; and since I
am to dispose of you at pleasure, I will even take you for my husband. Nay, now,
no words!" cried she. "They will avail you nothing. For see how just it is, that you
who deprived me of one home, should supply me with another. And as for Joanna,
she will be the first, believe me, to commend the change; for, after all, as we be
dear friends, what matters it with which of us ye wed? Not one whit!"
"Madam," said Dick, "I will go into a cloister (мадам, — сказал Дик, — я уйду в
монастырь), an ye please to bid me (если вы пожелаете /приказать/ мне это);
but to wed with anyone in this big world besides Joanna Sedley (но жениться на
ком-либо в этом большом мире кроме Джоанны Седли) is what I will consent
to neither for man's force (это то, на что я не соглашусь ни из-за силы
мужчины) nor yet for lady's pleasure (ни ради удовольствия дамы). Pardon me
if I speak my plain thoughts plainly (простите меня, если я выскажу мои
простые мысли откровенно); but where a maid is very bold (но где = когда
девушка отважна), a poor man must even be the bolder (мужчина должен быть
еще отважнее)."
consent [kqn`sent]
"Dick," she said, "ye sweet boy (Дик, — сказала она, — милый мальчик), ye
must come and kiss me for that word (ты должен подойти и поцеловать меня за
эти слова). Nay, fear not, ye shall kiss me for Joanna (нет, не бойся, ты должен
поцеловать меня за Джоанну); and when we meet (а когда мы встретимся), I
shall give it back to her (я отдам его = этот поцелуй ей), and say I stole it (и
скажу, что украла его; to steal — украсть). And as for what ye owe me (а что до
того, что ты должен мне), why, dear simpleton, methinks ye were not alone in
that great battle (то что ж, дорогой простачок, мне думается, ты не был один в
той великой битве); and even if York be on the throne (и даже если Йорк будет
на троне), it was not you that set him there (это не ты посадил его туда). But for
a good, sweet, honest heart, Dick, y' are all that (но у тебя доброе, милое,
честное сердце: «но что касается доброго, милого, честного сердца, ты — все
это»); and if I could find it in my soul to envy your Joanna anything (и если бы я
могла найти в своей душе /силу/ завидовать в чем-либо твоей Джоанне), I
would even envy her your love (я завидовала бы ей в твоей любви)."
The horses had by this time finished the small store of provender (лошади к этому
времени покончили с маленьким запасом корма; provender — корм, зерно,
фураж), and fully breathed from their fatigues (и полностью отдохнули от
своей усталости; fatigue — усталость, утомление; тяжелая, утомительная
работа). At Dick's command, the fire was smothered in snow (по команде Дика
костер был задушен в снегу = засыпан снегом); and while his men got once
more wearily to saddle (и пока его люди устало садились в седла), he himself
(он сам), remembering, somewhat late, true woodland caution (вспомнив,
немного поздновато, настоящие лесные предосторожности), chose a tall oak
(выбрал высокий дуб; to choose — выбирать) and nimbly clambered to the
topmost fork (и проворно вскарабкался на верхнюю ветку: «на самое верхнее
разветвление»). Hence he could look far abroad (оттуда он мог смотреть
далеко) on the moonlit and snow-paven forest (на залитый лунным светом и
покрытый: «мощеный» снегом лес). On the south-west (на юго-западе), dark
against the horizon (темный на фоне горизонта), stood those upland, heathy
quarters (находилась та холмистая, покрытая вереском земля) where he and
Joanna had met (где он и Джоанна встретились; to meet — встретиться) with
the terrifying misadventure of the leper (с ужасным приключением с
The horses had by this time finished the small store of provender, and fully
breathed from their fatigues. At Dick's command, the fire was smothered in snow;
and while his men got once more wearily to saddle, he himself, remembering,
somewhat late, true woodland caution, chose a tall oak and nimbly clambered to
the topmost fork. Hence he could look far abroad on the moonlit and snow-paven
forest. On the south-west, dark against the horizon, stood those upland, heathy
quarters where he and Joanna had met with the terrifying misadventure of the
leper. And there his eye was caught by a spot of ruddy brightness no bigger than a
needle's eye.
He blamed himself sharply for his previous neglect (он горячо выругал себя за
свое предыдущее небрежение). Were that, as it appeared to be, the shining of Sir
Daniel's camp-fire (если бы это было, как казалось, светом костра в лагере
сэра Дэниела), he should long ago have seen (он бы уже давно увидел) and
marched for it (и пошел к нему); above all, he should, for no consideration
(превыше всего, он не должен был ни в коем случае; consideration —
размышление, рассуждение, рассмотрение), have announced his
neighbourhood (выдавать свое соседство; to announce — объявлять, давать
знать; заявлять; извещать) by lighting a fire of his own (зажигая свой
собственный костер). But now he must no longer squander valuable hours (но
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 813
теперь он не должен тратить зря драгоценные часы; valuable — ценный). The
direct way to the uplands was about two miles in length (прямой путь к
возвышенности был примерно две мили длиной); but it was crossed by a very
deep, precipitous dingle (но его пересекала очень глубокая, обрывистая
лощина), impassable to mounted men (непроходимая для конных людей); and
for the sake of speed (и ради скорости), it seemed to Dick advisable to desert the
horses (Дику показалось целесообразным оставить лошадей; to advise —
советовать) and attempt the adventure on foot (и завершить: «попытать»
предприятие пешком).
He blamed himself sharply for his previous neglect. Were that, as it appeared to be,
the shining of Sir Daniel's camp-fire, he should long ago have seen and marched
for it; above all, he should, for no consideration, have announced his
neighbourhood by lighting a fire of his own. But now he must no longer squander
valuable hours. The direct way to the uplands was about two miles in length; but it
was crossed by a very deep, precipitous dingle, impassable to mounted men; and
for the sake of speed, it seemed to Dick advisable to desert the horses and attempt
the adventure on foot.
Ten men were left to guard the horses (десять человек были оставлены, чтобы
сторожить лошадей; to leave — оставлять); signals were agreed upon
(условились о сигналах; to agree upon — согласиться, условиться о чем-л./)
by which they could communicate in case of need (которыми они могли бы
переговариваться в случае необходимости); and Dick set forth at the head of the
Ten men were left to guard the horses; signals were agreed upon by which they
could communicate in case of need; and Dick set forth at the head of the
remainder, Alicia Risingham walking stoutly by his side.
The men had freed themselves of heavy armour, and left behind their lances; and
they now marched with a very good spirit in the frozen snow, and under the
exhilarating lustre of the moon. The descent into the dingle, where a stream
strained sobbing through the snow and ice, was effected with silence and order;
In the vast silence of the wood (в глубокой тишине леса; vast — обширный,
громадный; пространный), the lightest sounds were audible from far (малейшие
звуки были слышны издалека); and Alicia, who was keen of hearing (и Алисия,
у которой был острый слух: «была остра на слух»), held up her finger
warningly (предостерегающе подняла палец; to hold up — поднять:
«держать вверх»; to warn — предостерегать) and stooped to listen (и
нагнулась, чтобы прислушаться). All followed her example (все последовали
ее примеру); but besides the groans of the choked brook (но кроме глухого шума
ручья: «шума задушенного ручья») in the dingle close behind (в лощине
непосредственно позади), and the barking of a fox at a distance of many miles
among the forest (и лая лисы на расстоянии многих миль в лесу), to Dick's
acutest hearkening (на острейшее слушание Дика = как он ни вслушивался),
not a breath was audible (ни ветерка: «ни дыхания» не было слышно).
"But yet, for sure, I heard the clash of harness," whispered Alicia (и все же я
точно слышала клацанье сбруи, — прошептала Алисия).
In the vast silence of the wood, the lightest sounds were audible from far; and
Alicia, who was keen of hearing, held up her finger warningly and stooped to
listen. All followed her example; but besides the groans of the choked brook in the
dingle close behind, and the barking of a fox at a distance of many miles among
the forest, to Dick's acutest hearkening, not a breath was audible.
"But yet, for sure, I heard the clash of harness," whispered Alicia.
"Madam," returned Dick, who was more afraid of that young lady than of ten stout
warriors, "I would not hint ye were mistaken; but it might well have come from
either of the camps."
"It came not thence. It came from westward," she declared.
"It may be what it will," returned Dick; "and it must be as heaven please. Reck we
not a jot, but push on the livelier, and put it to the touch. Up, friends — enough
breathed."
As they advanced, the snow became more and more trampled with hoof-marks,
and it was plain that they were drawing near to the encampment of a considerable
force of mounted men. Presently they could see the smoke pouring from among the
trees, ruddily coloured on its lower edge and scattering bright sparks.
And here, pursuant to Dick's orders, his men began to open out, creeping stealthily
in the covert, to surround on every side the camp of their opponents. He himself,
"Well," thought he to himself, "even if I lose my horses, let me get my Joanna, and
why should I complain?"
And then, from the further side of the encampment, there came a little whistle,
announcing that his men had joined, and the investment was complete.
Bennet, at the sound, started to his feet; but ere he had time to spring upon his
arms, Dick hailed him.
"Bennet," he said — "Bennet, old friend, yield ye. Ye will but spill men's lives in
vain, if ye resist."
"'Tis Master Shelton, by St. Barbary!" cried Hatch (это мастер Шелтон, клянусь
святой Варварой! — вскричал Хэтч). "Yield me (сдаться)? Ye ask much (ты
много просишь). What force have ye (какие у тебя силы)?"
"I tell you, Bennet, ye are both outnumbered and begirt," said Dick (говорю тебе,
Беннет, нас больше: «ты превзойден численно», и ты окружен; to begird —
окружать). "Caesar and Charlemagne would cry for quarter (Цезарь и Карл
Великий молили бы о пощаде). I have two score men at my whistle (у меня
сорок человек в распоряжении: «на моем свисте»; score — двадцать), and
with one shoot of arrows (и одним залпом стрел) I could answer for you all (я
мог бы ответить вам всем)."
"Master Dick," said Bennet, "it goes against my heart (мастер Дик, — сказал
Беннет, — это противно моему сердцу: «идет против»); but I must do my duty
(но я должен исполнять свой долг). The saints help you (святые да помогут
тебе)!" And therewith he raised a little tucket to his mouth (и тогда он поднес
"'Tis Master Shelton, by St. Barbary!" cried Hatch. "Yield me? Ye ask much. What
force have ye?"
"I tell you, Bennet, ye are both outnumbered and begirt," said Dick. "Caesar and
Charlemagne would cry for quarter. I have two score men at my whistle, and with
one shoot of arrows I could answer for you all."
"Master Dick," said Bennet, "it goes against my heart; but I must do my duty. The
saints help you!" And therewith he raised a little tucket to his mouth and wound a
rousing call.
Then followed a moment of confusion; for while Dick, fearing for the ladies, still
hesitated to give the word to shoot, Hatch's little band sprang to their weapons and
formed back to back as for a fierce resistance. In the hurry of their change of place,
Joanna sprang from her seat and ran like an arrow to her lover's side.
"Here, Dick!" she cried, as she clasped his hand in hers.
But Dick still stood irresolute (но Дик все еще стоял в нерешительности:
«нерешительный»); he was yet young to the more deplorable necessities of war
(он был еще юн = непривычен к более удручающим необходимостям войны),
and the thought of old Lady Brackley (и мысль о старой леди Брэкли) checked
the command upon his tongue (смиряла приказ у него на языке = не давала
отдать приказ). His own men became restive (его собственные люди
забеспокоились; to become — стать; restive — своенравный, упрямый;
беспокойный, нетерпеливый). Some of them cried on him by name (некоторые
из них окликали его по имени); others, of their own accord, began to shoot
(другие, по собственному почину, принялись стрелять); and at the first
discharge poor Bennet bit the dust (и при первом залпе бедный Беннет был
убит: «кусал пыль»; to bite — кусать). Then Dick awoke (тогда Дик очнулся;
to awake — проснуться).
"On!" he cried (вперед! — крикнул он). "Shoot, boys, and keep to cover
(стреляйте, ребята, и держитесь в укрытии). England and York (Англия и
Йорк)!"
But just then the dull beat of many horses on the snow (но как раз тогда глухой
стук многих коней по снегу) suddenly arose in the hollow ear of the night
(внезапно раздался в ночной тишине: «в полом ухе ночи»; to arise —
подняться), and, with incredible swiftness (и с невероятной быстротой), drew
nearer (приблизился; to draw near/er/ — приблизиться) and swelled louder (и
стал громче; to swell — раздуться; увеличиться). At the same time, answering
tuckets (в то же время ответные фанфары) repeated and repeated Hatch's call
(повторяли и повторяли призыв Хэтча).
"Rally, rally!" cried Dick (собирайтесь, собирайтесь! — кричал Дик). "Rally
upon me (собирайтесь ко мне)! Rally for your lives (собирайтесь ради своей
жизни)!"
But just then the dull beat of many horses on the snow suddenly arose in the
hollow ear of the night, and, with incredible swiftness, drew nearer and swelled
louder. At the same time, answering tuckets repeated and repeated Hatch's call.
"Rally, rally!" cried Dick. "Rally upon me! Rally for your lives!"
But his men — afoot, scattered, taken in the hour when they had counted on an
easy triumph — began instead to give ground severally, and either stood wavering
or dispersed into the thickets. And when the first of the horsemen came charging
through the open avenues and fiercely riding their steeds into the underwood, a few
stragglers were overthrown or speared among the brush, but the bulk of Dick's
command had simply melted at the rumour of their coming.
Dick stood for a moment (Дик стоял минуту), bitterly recognising the fruits
(горько постигая плоды) of his precipitate and unwise valour (своего
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 825
опрометчивого и неразумного героизма; valour — мужество,
неустрашимость, отвага). Sir Daniel had seen the fire (сэр Дэниел увидел
костер); he had moved out with his main force (он выдвинулся со своими
главными силами), whether to attack his pursuers (либо чтобы напасть на
преследователей) or to take them in the rear (либо чтобы захватить их с тыла) if
they should venture the assault (если они отважатся на нападение). His had been
throughout the part of a sagacious captain (его /роль/ все это время была ролью
хитроумного военачальника); Dick's the conduct of an eager boy (/поведение/
Дика — поведением пылкого мальчика). And here was the young knight (и вот
здесь был юный рыцарь), his sweetheart, indeed, holding him tightly by the hand
(его возлюбленная, действительно, крепко держала его за руку), but otherwise
alone (но в остальном одинокий), his whole command of men and horses
dispersed (весь его отряд людей и лошадей рассеян) in the night and the wide
forest (в ночи и в широком лесу), like a paper of pins in a bay barn (как пачка
булавок в амбаре = как иголка в стоге сена).
Dick stood for a moment, bitterly recognising the fruits of his precipitate and
unwise valour. Sir Daniel had seen the fire; he had moved out with his main force,
whether to attack his pursuers or to take them in the rear if they should venture the
assault. His had been throughout the part of a sagacious captain; Dick's the conduct
of an eager boy. And here was the young knight, his sweetheart, indeed, holding
him tightly by the hand, but otherwise alone, his whole command of men and
horses dispersed in the night and the wide forest, like a paper of pins in a bay barn.
"An I had but kept a reserve of them together," Dick cried, bitterly (если бы я
оставил резерв, — вскричал Дик горестно; to keep — держать), "I could have
turned the tables yet (я бы еще мог повернуть скрижали = изменить судьбу)!
Well, we live and learn (что ж, мы живем и учимся); next time it shall go better,
by the rood (в следующий раз это пройдет лучше, клянусь распятием)."
"Nay, Dick," said Joanna, "what matters it (Дик, — сказала Джоанна, — какое
это имеет значение)? Here we are together once again (вот мы вместе снова)."
He looked at her (он взглянул на нее), and there she was — John Matcham, as of
yore (и вот она была — Джон Мэтчем прежних дней), in hose and doublet (в
чулках и камзоле). But now he knew her (но теперь он знал ее); now, even in
that ungainly dress (теперь, даже в этом неказистом платье), she smiled upon
him (она улыбалась ему), bright with love (светясь от любви: «яркая»); and his
heart was transported with joy (и его сердце было вне себя от радости:
«восхищено радостью»; to transport — перемещать; приводить в состояние
восторга, ужаса и т. п.).
"An I had but kept a reserve of them together," Dick cried, bitterly, "I could have
turned the tables yet! Well, we live and learn; next time it shall go better, by the
rood."
"Nay, Dick," said Joanna, "what matters it? Here we are together once again."
He looked at her, and there she was — John Matcham, as of yore, in hose and
doublet. But now he knew her; now, even in that ungainly dress, she smiled upon
him, bright with love; and his heart was transported with joy.
"Sweetheart," he said, "if ye forgive this blunderer, what care I? Make we direct
for Holywood; there lieth your good guardian and my better friend, Lord Foxham.
There shall we be wed; and whether poor or wealthy, famous or unknown, what,
matters it? This day, dear love, I won my spurs; I was commended by great men
for my valour; I thought myself the goodliest man of war in all broad England.
Then, first, I fell out of my favour with the great; and now have I been well
thrashed, and clean lost my soldiers. There was a downfall for conceit! But, dear, I
care not — dear, if ye still love me and will wed, I would have my knighthood
done away, and mind it not a jot."
"My Dick!" she cried (мой Дик! — вскричала она). "And did they knight you
(они посвятили тебя в рыцари)?"
"Ay, dear, ye are my lady now," he answered, fondly (да, дорогая, ты теперь моя
леди, — ответил он нежно); "or ye shall, ere noon to-morrow (или будешь /ею/,
еще до завтрашнего полудня) — will ye not (хочешь этого)?"
"That will I, Dick, with a glad heart," she answered (этого хочу я, Дик, с
радостным сердцем, — ответила она).
"Ay, sir? Methought ye were to be a monk!" said a voice in their ears (да, сэр?
мне казалось, вы собирались стать монахом! — сказал голос у них над ухом:
«в их ушах»).
"Alicia!" cried Joanna (Алисия! — вскричала Джоанна).
"I'll not believe it," cried Joanna (я не поверю этому, — воскликнула Джоанна).
"Dick!"
"Dick!" mimicked Alicia (Дик! — передразнила Алисия). "Dick, indeed (точно,
Дик)! Ay, fair sir, and ye desert poor damsels in distress," she continued (да,
благородный сэр, и вы оставляете бедных девушек в бедственном
положении, — продолжила она), turning to the young knight (повернувшись к
молодому рыцарю). "Ye leave them planted behind oaks (вы оставляете их
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 831
покинутыми за дубами; plant — растение; to plant — сажать, сеять;
размещать; разг. покидать, оставлять). But they say true (верно говорят) —
the age of chivalry is dead (пора рыцарства мертва = миновала)."
"Madam," cried Dick, in despair (мадам, — вскричал Дик в отчаянии), "upon
my soul I had forgotten you outright (клянусь своей душой, я совершенно
позабыл о вас; to forget — забыть). Madam, ye must try to pardon me (мадам,
вы должны постараться простить меня). Ye see, I had new found Joanna (вы
видите, я вновь нашел Джоанну)!"
"I did not suppose that ye had done it o' purpose," she retorted (я не предполагала,
что вы сделали это нарочно, — возразила она; purpose — назначение,
намерение, цель; замысел, стремление; on purpose — нарочно). "But I will be
cruelly avenged (но я буду жестоко отомщена). I will tell a secret to my Lady
Shelton (я поведаю тайну миледи Шелтон) — she that is to be," she added,
curtseying (той, которая будет ею, — добавила она, приседая; to curtsey —
приседать, делать реверанс). "Joanna," she continued, "I believe, upon my soul
(Джоанна, — продолжила она, — я верю, клянусь моей душой), your
sweetheart is a bold fellow in a fight (что твой любимый — отважный малый в
"I did not suppose that ye had done it o' purpose," she retorted. "But I will be
cruelly avenged. I will tell a secret to my Lady Shelton — she that is to be," she
added, curtseying. "Joanna," she continued, "I believe, upon my soul, your
sweetheart is a bold fellow in a fight, but he is, let me tell you plainly, the softest-
hearted simpleton in England. Go to — ye may do your pleasure with him! And
now, fool children, first kiss me, either one of you, for luck and kindness; and then
kiss each other just one minute by the glass, and not one second longer; and then
let us all three set forth for Holywood as fast as we can stir; for these woods,
methinks, are full of peril and exceeding cold."
"But did my Dick make love to you?" asked Joanna, clinging to her sweetheart's
side.
"Nay, fool girl," returned Alicia; "it was I made love to him. I offered to marry
him, indeed; but he bade me go marry with my likes. These were his words. Nay,
that I will say: he is more plain than pleasant. But now, children, for the sake of
sense, set forward. Shall we go once more over the dingle, or push straight for
Holywood?"
"Why," said Dick, "I would like dearly to get upon a horse (что ж, — сказал Дик,
— я бы очень хотел сесть на коня; dearly — по дорогой цене, дорого); for I
have been sore mauled and beaten (ибо меня трепали и били; to beat — бить;
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 834
maul — булава; to maul — сильно избивать, колошматить ; отколотить,
покалечить; потрепывать, повреждать /что-л./; наносить сильный урон,
ущерб /о природных явлениях, военных ударах; тж. о болезнях и т. п./), one
way and another (то так, то сяк), these last days (в эти последние дни), and my
poor body is one bruise (и мое бедное тело — сплошной синяк: «один»). But
how think ye (но как вы думаете)? If the men, upon the alarm of the fighting, had
fled away (если солдаты при угрозе сражения сбежали прочь; to flee —
спасаться бегством), we should have gone about for nothing (мы пойдем ни за
чем = лошадей мы не найдем). 'Tis but some three short miles to Holywood
direct (до Холивуда по прямой лишь около трех коротких миль); the bell hath
not beat nine (колокол еще не пробил девяти); the snow is pretty firm to walk
upon (снег довольно тверд, чтобы идти по нему), the moon clear (луна ясна);
how if we went even as we are (что если мы пойдем прямо так: «как мы
есть»)?"
"Agreed," cried Alicia (договорились, — воскликнула Алисия; to agree —
соглашаться; уславливаться, договариваться /on, upon/); but Joanna only
pressed upon Dick's arm (но Джоанна лишь сжала руку Дика).
"Why," said Dick, "I would like dearly to get upon a horse; for I have been sore
mauled and beaten, one way and another, these last days, and my poor body is one
bruise. But how think ye? If the men, upon the alarm of the fighting, had fled
away, we should have gone about for nothing. 'Tis but some three short miles to
Holywood direct; the bell hath not beat nine; the snow is pretty firm to walk upon,
the moon clear; how if we went even as we are?"
"Agreed," cried Alicia; but Joanna only pressed upon Dick's arm.
Forth, then, they went, through open leafless groves and down snow-clad alleys,
under the white face of the winter moon; Dick and Joanna walking hand in hand
and in a heaven of pleasure; and their light-minded companion, her own
bereavements heartily forgotten, followed a pace or two behind, now rallying them
upon their silence, and now drawing happy pictures of their future and united lives.
Still, indeed, in the distance of the wood (все еще в отдалении леса = далеко в
лесу), the riders of Tunstall might be heard (можно было услышать
танстоллских всадников) urging their pursuit (продолжающих свою погоню; to
urge — подгонять, подстегивать); and from time to time cries or the clash of
Still, indeed, in the distance of the wood, the riders of Tunstall might be heard
urging their pursuit; and from time to time cries or the clash of steel announced the
shock of enemies. But in these young folk, bred among the alarms of war, and
fresh from such a multiplicity of dangers, neither fear nor pity could be lightly
wakened. Content to find the sounds still drawing farther and farther away, they
gave up their hearts to the enjoyment of the hour, walking already, as Alicia put it,
in a wedding procession; and neither the rude solitude of the forest, nor the cold of
the freezing night, had any force to shadow or distract their happiness.
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 837
At length, from a rising hill (наконец с вершины холма: «с поднимающегося
холма»), they looked below them on the dell of Holywood (они посмотрели
вниз, на долину Холивуда). The great windows of the forest abbey (большие
окна лесного аббатства) shone with torch and candle (светились факелами и
свечами; to shine — сиять); its high pinnacles and spires arose very clear and
silent (его башенки и шпили вздымались ясно и тихо = отчетливые и
безмолвные; to arise — подниматься), and the gold rood upon the topmost
summit (и золотое распятие на самой верхушке) glittered brightly in the moon
(ярко сверкало на луне = в лунном свете). All about it, in the open glade
(вокруг аббатства, на открытой поляне), camp-fires were burning (горели
лагерные костры), and the ground was thick with huts (и земля была густа =
густо уставлена хибарами; hut — лачуга, хибара, хижина); and across the
midst of the picture (а поперек, посередине этой картины) the frozen river
curved (вилась замерзшая река).
At length, from a rising hill, they looked below them on the dell of Holywood. The
great windows of the forest abbey shone with torch and candle; its high pinnacles
and spires arose very clear and silent, and the gold rood upon the topmost summit
glittered brightly in the moon. All about it, in the open glade, camp-fires were
burning, and the ground was thick with huts; and across the midst of the picture the
frozen river curved.
"By the mass," said Richard, "there are Lord Foxham's fellows still encamped
(клянусь мессой, — сказал Ричард, — там все еще расположены воины лорда
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 838
Фоксэма). The messenger hath certainly miscarried (гонец наверняка не дошел
до цели; to miscarry — потерпеть неудачу /о человеке/; не ладиться /о
бизнесе/; не доходить по адресу). Well, then, so better (ну что ж, тем лучше).
We have power at hand to face Sir Daniel (у нас есть сила, чтобы встретиться с
сэром Дэниелом)."
But if Lord Foxham's men still lay encamped in the long holm at Holywood (но
если люди лорда Фоксэма все еще стояли лагерем в длинной пойме в
Холивуде), it was from a different reason (то это было по иной причине) from
the one supposed by Dick (нежели по той, что предположил Дик). They had
marched, indeed, for Shoreby (они и впрямь шли на Шорби); but ere they were
half way thither (но прежде чем они прошли полпути туда), a second messenger
met them (второй гонец встретил их; to meet — встретить), and bade them
return to their morning's camp (и приказал им вернуться в их утренний лагерь),
to bar the road against Lancastrian fugitives (чтобы преградить дорогу
ланкастерским беглецам), and to be so much nearer to the main army of York (и
быть ближе к основной армии Йорка).
"By the mass," said Richard, "there are Lord Foxham's fellows still encamped. The
messenger hath certainly miscarried. Well, then, so better. We have power at hand
to face Sir Daniel."
But if Lord Foxham's men still lay encamped in the long holm at Holywood, it was
from a different reason from the one supposed by Dick. They had marched, indeed,
for Shoreby; but ere they were half way thither, a second messenger met them, and
bade them return to their morning's camp, to bar the road against Lancastrian
fugitives, and to be so much nearer to the main army of York.
For Richard of Gloucester, having finished the battle and stamped out his foes in
that district, was already on the march to rejoin his brother; and not long after the
return of my Lord Foxham's retainers, Crookback himself drew rein before the
abbey door. It was in honour of this august visitor that the windows shone with
lights; and at the hour of Dick's arrival with his sweetheart and her friend, the
whole ducal party was being entertained in the refectory with the splendour of that
powerful and luxurious monastery.
qualm [kwRm]
11
Technically, the term "lance" included (формально термин «копье» включал в себя) a not
quite certain number of foot soldiers (не очень точно определенное количество пеших
солдат) attached to the man-at-arms (прикрепленных к всаднику). (Примечание автора).
Technically, the term "lance" included a not quite certain number of foot soldiers attached to the
man-at-arms.
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 841
Dick, not quite with his good will, was brought before them. Gloucester, sick with
fatigue, sat leaning upon one hand his white and terrifying countenance; Lord
Foxham, half recovered from his wound, was in a place of honour on his left.
"How, sir?" asked Richard. "Have ye brought me Sir Daniel's head?"
"My lord duke," replied Dick, stoutly enough, but with a qualm at heart, "I have
not even the good fortune to return with my command. I have been, so please your
grace, well beaten."
Gloucester looked upon him with a formidable frown.
"I gave you fifty lances, sir," he said.
"My lord duke, I had but fifty men-at-arms," replied the young knight (милорд
герцог, у меня было только пятьдесят всадников, — ответил юный рыцарь).
"How is this?" said Gloucester (как это? — сказал Глостер). "He did ask me fifty
lances (он просил у меня пятьдесят копий)."
"May it please your grace," replied Catesby, smoothly (если вашей милости
угодно, — сказал Кейтсби вкрадчиво), "for a pursuit we gave him but the
horsemen (для погони мы дали ему только всадников)."
"It is well," replied Richard (хорошо, — ответил Ричард), adding, "Shelton, ye
may go (прибавив: Шелтон, вы можете идти)."
"Stay!" said Lord Foxham (стойте! — сказал лорд Фоксэм: «останьтесь»). "This
young man likewise had a charge from me (этот молодой человек также имел
задание от меня). It may be he hath better sped (может быть, /в нем/ он больше
преуспел). Say, Master Shelton, have ye found the maid (скажите, мастер
Шелтон, нашли ли вы девушку)?"
"I praise the saints, my lord," said Dick (я благодарю святых, милорд, — сказал
Дик), "she is in this house (она в этом доме)."
praise [preIz]
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 842
"My lord duke, I had but fifty men-at-arms," replied the young knight.
"How is this?" said Gloucester. "He did ask me fifty lances."
"May it please your grace," replied Catesby, smoothly, "for a pursuit we gave him
but the horsemen."
"It is well," replied Richard, adding, "Shelton, ye may go."
"Stay!" said Lord Foxham. "This young man likewise had a charge from me. It
may be he hath better sped. Say, Master Shelton, have ye found the maid?"
"I praise the saints, my lord," said Dick, "she is in this house."
"Is it even so (это точно так)? Well, then, my lord the duke," resumed Lord
Foxham (ну, тогда, милорд герцог, — продолжил лорд Фоксэм), "with your
good will, to-morrow, before the army march (по вашей доброй воле, завтра,
прежде чем войско выступит), I do propose a marriage (я предлагаю /устроить/
свадьбу). This young squire (этот юный сквайр) — "
"Young knight," interrupted Catesby (юный рыцарь, — перебил Кейтсби).
"Say ye so, Sir William?" cried Lord Foxham (правда, сэр Уильям? — вскричал
лорд Фоксэм).
"I did myself, and for good service, dub him knight," said Gloucester (я сам за
добрую службу нарек его рыцарем). "He hath twice manfully served me (он
дважды мужественно послужил мне). It is not valour of hands (не храбрости
рук), it is a man's mind of iron, that he lacks (железного рассудка мужчины ему
не хватает). He will not rise, Lord Foxham (он не возвысится, лорд Фоксэм).
'Tis a fellow that will fight indeed bravely in a mellay (это юноша, который
будет действительно отважно биться в сражении), but hath a capon's heart (но
имеет сердце каплуна; capon — каплун /кастрированный петух,
откармливаемый на мясо/; тупица). Howbeit, if he is to marry (однако, если
"Is it even so? Well, then, my lord the duke," resumed Lord Foxham, "with your
good will, to-morrow, before the army march, I do propose a marriage. This young
squire — "
"Young knight," interrupted Catesby.
"Say ye so, Sir William?" cried Lord Foxham.
"I did myself, and for good service, dub him knight," said Gloucester. "He hath
twice manfully served me. It is not valour of hands, it is a man's mind of iron, that
he lacks. He will not rise, Lord Foxham. 'Tis a fellow that will fight indeed bravely
in a mellay, but hath a capon's heart. Howbeit, if he is to marry, marry him in the
name of Mary, and be done!"
"Nay, he is a brave lad — I know it," said Lord Foxham (нет, он храбрый юноша
— я знаю это, — сказал лорд Фоксэм). "Content ye, then, Sir Richard (тогда
будьте довольны, сэр Ричард). I have compounded this affair with Master
Hamley (я уладил это дело с мастером Хэмли), and to-morrow ye shall wed (и
завтра вы обвенчаетесь)."
Whereupon Dick judged it prudent to withdraw (на чем Дик счел благоразумным
удалиться); but he was not yet clear of the refectory (но он еще не вышел из
трапезной), when a man, but newly alighted at the gate (когда человек, только
что спешившийся у ворот), came running four stairs at a bound (вбежал /по
лестнице/, по четырем ступенькам за один прыжок), and, brushing through the
"Nay, he is a brave lad — I know it," said Lord Foxham. "Content ye, then, Sir
Richard. I have compounded this affair with Master Hamley, and to-morrow ye
shall wed."
Whereupon Dick judged it prudent to withdraw; but he was not yet clear of the
refectory, when a man, but newly alighted at the gate, came running four stairs at a
bound, and, brushing through the abbey servants, threw himself on one knee before
the duke.
"Victory, my lord," he cried.
And before Dick had got to the chamber (и прежде чем Дик добрался до
комнаты) set apart for him as Lord Foxham's guest (отведенной для него как для
гостя лорда Фоксэма; to set apart — помещать отдельно), the troops in the
holm were cheering around their fires (отряды на поляне веселились вокруг
своих костров; holm — пойма); for upon that same day (ибо в тот же день), not
twenty miles away (меньше чем в двадцати милях оттуда), a second crushing
blow had been dealt to the power of Lancaster (второй сокрушительный удар
был нанесен могуществу Ланкастера; to deal — нанести, причинить).
The next morning Dick was afoot before the sun (на следующее утро Дик был на
ногах до солнца), and having dressed himself to the best advantage (и одевшись
как можно лучше; advantage — преимущество) with the aid of the Lord
Foxham's baggage (с помощью вещей = гардероба лорда Фоксэма; baggage —
воен. возимое имущество, обоз), and got good reports of Joan (и получив
хорошие вести о Джоанне), he set forth on foot (он пустился в путь пешком; to
set forth — пуститься вперед) to walk away his impatience (чтобы, гуляя,
утолить свое нетерпение: «отгулять нетерпение»).
For some while he made rounds among the soldiery (некоторое время он бродил
среди солдат: «делал круги»), who were getting to arms in the wintry twilight of
the dawn (которые вооружались в зимних сумерках рассвета) and by the red
glow of torches (при красном свете факелов); but gradually he strolled further
afield (но постепенно он забрел дальше в поле), and at length passed clean
beyond the outposts (и наконец прошел аванпосты), and walked alone in the
frozen forest (и зашагал один в морозном лесу), waiting for the sun (ожидая
солнце).
His thoughts were both quiet and happy (его мысли были и спокойны, и
радостны). His brief favour with the Duke (его краткую милость герцога =
потерю его милости) he could not find it in his heart to mourn (он не мог найти
в своем сердце /желания/ оплакивать); with Joan to wife (с Джоанной в
качестве жены), and my Lord Foxham for a faithful patron (и милордом
Фоксэмом в качестве верного покровителя), he looked most happily upon the
future (он весьма радостно смотрел в будущее); and in the past he found but
little to regret (а в прошлом он находил лишь немного /того, о чем/ сожалеть).
As he thus strolled and pondered (пока он так бродил и размышлял), the solemn
light of the morning grew more clear (торжественный свет утра стал яснее; to
grow — становиться), the east was already coloured by the sun (восток был уже
окрашен солнцем), and a little scathing wind blew up the frozen snow (и
небольшой резкий ветерок сдувал замерзший снег; to scathe — причинять
вред). He turned to go home (он повернулся, чтобы идти домой); but even as he
turned (но как только он повернулся), his eye lit upon a figure behind a tree (его
взгляд натолкнулся на какую-то фигуру за деревом; to light upon —
наткнуться /на что-л./).
"I made no war upon your life," replied the lad (я не посягал на вашу жизнь, —
ответил юноша); "I was your true friend (я был вашим верным другом) until ye
sought for mine (пока вы не покусились на мою /жизнь/; to seek — искать); but
ye have sought for it greedily (но вы жадно искали ее = хотели меня убить)."
"Nay — self-defence," replied the knight (нет — самооборона, — ответил
рыцарь). "And now, boy, the news of this battle (а теперь, мальчик, вести об
этой битве), and the presence of yon crooked devil here in mine own wood (и
присутствие того горбатого дьявола в моем собственном лесу), have broken
me beyond all help (сломили меня так, что помочь невозможно: «за пределами
всякой помощи»). I go to Holywood for sanctuary (я иду в Холивуд, /чтобы
просить/ убежища); thence overseas (оттуда — за море), with what I can carry
(с тем, что смогу унести), and to begin life again in Burgundy or France (чтобы
начать жизнь заново в Бургундии или во Франции)."
"Ye may not go to Holywood," said Dick (вы не можете идти в Холивуд, —
сказал Дик).
"How! May not?" asked the knight (как! не могу? — спросил рыцарь).
"Look ye, Sir Daniel, this is my marriage morn," said Dick (смотрите =
послушайте, сэр Дэниел, сегодня утро моей свадьбы, — сказал Дик); "and
yon sun that is to rise (и солнце, которое должно сейчас встать) will make the
brightest day that ever shone for me (сотворит светлейший день, который
когда-либо сиял для меня; to shine — сиять). Your life is forfeit (ваша жизнь
потеряна) — doubly forfeit, for my father's death and your own practices to
meward (дважды потеряна, за смерть моего отца и за ваше собственное
обращение со мной). But I myself have done amiss (но и я сам поступал
оплошно); I have brought about men's deaths (я стал причиной смерти людей;
to bring about — вызвать /какое-л. последствие/); and upon this glad day (и в
этот радостный день) I will be neither judge nor hangman (я не буду ни судьей,
ни палачом). An ye were the devil (если бы вы были сам дьявол), I would not
lay a hand on you (я бы не наложил руку на вас). An ye were the devil (если бы
вы были сам дьявол), ye might go where ye will for me (вы могли бы идти куда
вздумается). Seek God's forgiveness (ищите прощения от Бога); mine ye have
freely (мое вы получаете свободно). But to go on to Holywood is different (но
идти в Холивуд — /дело/ другое). I carry arms for York (я воюю: «несу
оружие» за Йорка), and I will suffer no spy within their lines (и я не пущу ни
одного шпиона в расположение его войск). Hold it, then, for certain (так что
будьте уверены: «держите за верное»), if ye set one foot before another (если
"Look ye, Sir Daniel, this is my marriage morn," said Dick; "and yon sun that is to
rise will make the brightest day that ever shone for me. Your life is forfeit —
doubly forfeit, for my father's death and your own practices to meward. But I
myself have done amiss; I have brought about men's deaths; and upon this glad day
I will be neither judge nor hangman. An ye were the devil, I would not lay a hand
on you. An ye were the devil, ye might go where ye will for me. Seek God's
forgiveness; mine ye have freely. But to go on to Holywood is different. I carry
arms for York, and I will suffer no spy within their lines. Hold it, then, for certain,
if ye set one foot before another, I will uplift my voice and call the nearest post to
seize you."
"Ye mock me," said Sir Daniel (ты смеешься надо мной, — сказал сэр Дэниел).
"I have no safety out of Holywood (у меня нет безопасности за пределами
Холивуда)."
"I care no more," returned Richard (мне все равно: «я не беспокоюсь больше»,
— ответил Ричард). "I let you go east, west, or south (я позволю вам идти на
восток, на запад или на юг); north I will not (на север — не позволю).
Holywood is shut against you (Холивуд закрыт для вас; to shut — запереть).
Go, and seek not to return (идите и не пытайтесь вернуться). For, once ye are
gone (ибо, как только вы уйдете), I will warn every post about this army (я
предупрежу каждый караул вокруг наших войск), and there will be so shrewd a
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 851
watch upon all pilgrims (и будет установлено такое пристальное наблюдение
за всеми паломниками) that, once again, were ye the very devil (что, опять же,
будь вы сам дьявол), ye would find it ruin to make the essay (вы не сможете
пройти: «найдете гибель в том, чтобы сделать попытку»)."
"Ye mock me," said Sir Daniel. "I have no safety out of Holywood."
"I care no more," returned Richard. "I let you go east, west, or south; north I will
not. Holywood is shut against you. Go, and seek not to return. For, once ye are
gone, I will warn every post about this army, and there will be so shrewd a watch
upon all pilgrims that, once again, were ye the very devil, ye would find it ruin to
make the essay."
"Ye doom me," said Sir Daniel, gloomily (ты приговариваешь меня =
подписываешь мне смертный приговор, — сказал сэр Дэниел мрачно).
"I doom you not," returned Richard (я не приговариваю вас, — ответил Ричард).
"If it so please you to set your valour against mine (если вам угодно поставить
свою отвагу против моей), come on (давайте); and though I fear it be disloyal to
my party (и, хотя я боюсь, что это будет нелояльно по отношению к моей
партии), I will take the challenge openly and fully (я приму вызов открыто и
полностью), fight you with mine own single strength (буду сражаться с вами
лишь моей единственной силой = один), and call for none to help me (и никого
не позову помочь мне). So shall I avenge my father (так я отомщу за моего
отца), with a perfect conscience (с чистой совестью: «с совершенной
совестью»)."
"I rely upon Heaven only," answered Dick (я полагаюсь только на Небо, —
ответил Дик), casting his sword some way behind him on the snow (отбросив
меч немного назад на снег). "Now, if your ill-fate bids you, come (теперь, если
ваш злой рок велит вам, идите); and, under the pleasure of the Almighty (и, с
дозволения Всевышнего: «всемогущего»), I make myself bold to feed your
bones to foxes (я отважусь скормить ваши кости лисам)."
"I did but try you, Dickon," returned the knight (я только испытывал тебя,
Дикон, — ответил рыцарь), with an uneasy semblance of a laugh (с неловким
подобием смеха). "I would not spill your blood (я не хотел бы проливать твою
кровь)."
"Go, then, ere it be too late," replied Shelton (тогда идите, пока не поздно, —
ответил Шелтон; ere — уст. прежде чем). "In five minutes I will call the post
(через пять минут я окликну караул). I do perceive that I am too long-suffering
(я понимаю, что я слишком долготерпелив). Had but our places been reversed
(если бы мы поменялись местами: «наши места были перевернуты»), I should
Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru 853
have been bound hand and foot some minutes past (я был бы связан по рукам и
ногам уже несколько минут назад; to bind — связать)."
"Well, Dickon, I will go," replied Sir Daniel (что ж, Дикон, я пойду, — ответил
сэр Дэниел). "When we next meet (когда мы в следующий раз встретимся), it
shall repent you that ye were so harsh (ты раскаешься, что поступил так
жестоко; to repent — раскаиваться, сожалеть)."
"I rely upon Heaven only," answered Dick, casting his sword some way behind
him on the snow. "Now, if your ill-fate bids you, come; and, under the pleasure of
the Almighty, I make myself bold to feed your bones to foxes."
"I did but try you, Dickon," returned the knight, with an uneasy semblance of a
laugh. "I would not spill your blood."
"Go, then, ere it be too late," replied Shelton. "In five minutes I will call the post. I
do perceive that I am too long-suffering. Had but our places been reversed, I
should have been bound hand and foot some minutes past."
"Well, Dickon, I will go," replied Sir Daniel. "When we next meet, it shall repent
you that ye were so harsh."
And with these words, the knight turned (и с этими словами рыцарь повернулся)
and began to move off under the trees (и начал удаляться под сень деревьев).
Dick watched him with strangely-mingled feelings (Дик наблюдал за ним со
странно-смешанным чувством), as he went, swiftly and warily (пока тот шел,
быстро и опасливо), and ever and again turning a wicked eye (и постоянно
бросая злобный взгляд: «поворачивая») upon the lad who had spared him (на
And with these words, the knight turned and began to move off under the trees.
Dick watched him with strangely-mingled feelings, as he went, swiftly and warily,
and ever and again turning a wicked eye upon the lad who had spared him, and
whom he still suspected.
There was upon one side of where he went a thicket, strongly matted with green
ivy, and, even in its winter state, impervious to the eye. Herein, all of a sudden, a
bow sounded like a note of music. An arrow flew, and with a great, choked cry of
agony and anger, the Knight of Tunstall threw up his hands and fell forward in the
snow.
Dick bounded to his side and raised him (Дик прыгнул к нему: «к его боку» и
приподнял его). His face desperately worked (его лицо отчаянно дергалось:
Dick bounded to his side and raised him. His face desperately worked; his whole
body was shaken by contorting spasms.
"Is the arrow black?" he gasped.
"It is black," replied Dick, gravely.
When he rose to his feet (когда он поднялся на ноги), he found another man upon
his knees but a few steps behind him (он обнаружил еще одного
человека, /стоящего/ на коленях в нескольких шагах за ним), and, still with
uncovered head (и, все еще с непокрытой головой), he waited until that prayer
also should be over (он ждал, когда та молитва тоже закончится). It took long
(это заняло долгое /время/); the man, with his head bowed (человек, со
склоненной головой) and his face covered with his hands (и с лицом, закрытым
руками), prayed like one in a great disorder or distress of mind (молился, как
человек с расстройством или повреждением рассудка); and by the bow that lay
beside him (и по луку, который лежал рядом с ним; to lie — лежать), Dick
judged that he was no other (Дик рассудил, что он никто иной) than the archer
who had laid Sir Daniel low (как стрелок, уложивший сэра Дэниела; to lay low
— уложить: «положить низко»).
At length he, also, rose (наконец он тоже встал), and showed the countenance of
Ellis Duckworth (и показал лицо Эллиса Дакуорта).
"Richard," he said, very gravely, "I heard you (Ричард, — сказал он, очень
серьезно, — я слышал тебя). Ye took the better part and pardoned (ты выбрал
лучшую роль и простил); I took the worse (я выбрал худшую), and there lies the
clay of mine enemy (и вон лежит труп моего врага; clay — глина; человеческая
плоть; тело). Pray for me (помолись за меня)."
And he wrung him by the hand (и он пожал ему руку; to wring — выжимать,
жать).
When he rose to his feet, he found another man upon his knees but a few steps
behind him, and, still with uncovered head, he waited until that prayer also should
be over. It took long; the man, with his head bowed and his face covered with his
hands, prayed like one in a great disorder or distress of mind; and by the bow that
lay beside him, Dick judged that he was no other than the archer who had laid Sir
Daniel low.
At length he, also, rose, and showed the countenance of Ellis Duckworth.
"Richard," he said, very gravely, "I heard you. Ye took the better part and
pardoned; I took the worse, and there lies the clay of mine enemy. Pray for me."
And he wrung him by the hand.
"Sir," said Richard, "I will pray for you, indeed (сэр, — сказал Ричард, — я
правда помолюсь за вас); though how I may prevail I wot not (хотя как я могу
помочь, я не знаю). But if ye have so long pursued revenge (но раз вы так долго
преследовали месть = хотели отомстить), and find it now of such a sorry flavour
(и находите теперь, что у нее такой горестный вкус), bethink ye, were it not
well to pardon others (подумайте, не лучше ли прощать других)? Hatch — he is
dead, poor shrew (Хэтч — он мертв, бедняга)! I would have spared a better (я бы
пощадил лучшего = его); and for Sir Daniel, here lies his body (а что до сэра
Дэниела, вот лежит его тело). But for the priest, if I might anywise prevail (но
что до священника, если я могу как-то повлиять /на события/), I would have
you let him go (я хотел бы, чтобы вы отпустили его)."
A flash came into the eyes of Ellis Duckworth (глаза Эллиса Дакуорта
сверкнули: «вспышка появилась»).
"Sir," said Richard, "I will pray for you, indeed; though how I may prevail I wot
not. But if ye have so long pursued revenge, and find it now of such a sorry
flavour, bethink ye, were it not well to pardon others? Hatch — he is dead, poor
shrew! I would have spared a better; and for Sir Daniel, here lies his body. But for
the priest, if I might anywise prevail, I would have you let him go."
A flash came into the eyes of Ellis Duckworth.
"Nay," he said, "the devil is still strong within me. But be at rest; the Black Arrow
flieth nevermore — the fellowship is broken. They that still live shall come to their
quiet and ripe end, in Heaven's good time, for me; and for yourself, go where your
better fortune calls you, and think no more of Ellis."
About nine in the morning (около девяти утра), Lord Foxham was leading his
ward (лорд Фоксэм вел свою воспитанницу), once more dressed as befitted her
About nine in the morning, Lord Foxham was leading his ward, once more dressed
as befitted her sex, and followed by Alicia Risingham, to the church of Holywood,
when Richard Crookback, his brow already heavy with cares, crossed their path
and paused.
"How so?" he asked, harshly (как так? — спросил он резко). "Marry but the man
I name to you (лишь выходите за человека, которого я назову вам), and he shall
be my lord, and you my lady, before night (и он будет лордом, а вы — леди, еще
до ночи). For Sir Richard, let me tell you plainly (что до сэра Ричарда,
позвольте мне сказать вам откровенно), he will die Sir Richard (он умрет
сэром Ричардом)."
"I ask no more of Heaven, my lord (я не прошу большего у неба, милорд), than
but to die Sir Richard's wife," returned Joanna (чем умереть женой сэра Ричарда,
— ответила Джоанна).
"Look ye at that, my lord," said Gloucester, turning to Lord Foxham (посмотрите-
ка на это, милорд, — сказал Глостер, поворачиваясь к лорду Фоксэму). "Here
be a pair for you (вот так парочка). The lad, when for good services I gave him
his choice of my favour (юноша, когда за добрую службу я дал ему выбор
моей милости = выбрать мою милость /исполнение желания/), chose but the
grace of an old, drunken shipman (выбрал лишь помилование старого пьяного
моряка). I did warn him freely (я честно предупредил его: «свободно»), but he
was stout in his besottedness (но он был упорен в своей придури; besotted —
одураченный, с притупленным умом, сознанием). 'Here dieth your favour,' said
I (здесь умирает милость к вам = заканчивается, — сказал я); and he, my lord,
with a most assured impertinence (а он, милорд, с самой уверенной дерзостью),
impertinence [Im`pWtInqns]
"How so?" he asked, harshly. "Marry but the man I name to you, and he shall be
my lord, and you my lady, before night. For Sir Richard, let me tell you plainly, he
will die Sir Richard."
"I ask no more of Heaven, my lord, than but to die Sir Richard's wife," returned
Joanna.
"Look ye at that, my lord," said Gloucester, turning to Lord Foxham. "Here be a
pair for you. The lad, when for good services I gave him his choice of my favour,
chose but the grace of an old, drunken shipman. I did warn him freely, but he was
stout in his besottedness. 'Here dieth your favour,' said I; and he, my lord, with a
most assured impertinence, 'Mine be the loss,' quoth he. It shall be so, by the
rood!"
"Said he so?" cried Alicia. "Then well said, lion-driver!"
In the chancel they found Dick waiting (у алтаря они нашли ожидающего Дика),
attended by a few young men (сопровождаемого несколькими молодыми
людьми); and there were he and Joan united (и там он и Джоанна соединились).
When they came forth again (когда они вышли снова), happy and yet serious
(счастливые и все же серьезные), into the frosty air and sunlight (на морозный
воздух и солнечный свет), the long files of the army were already winding
forward up the road (длинные колонны армии уже шли до дороге; to wind —
виться); already the Duke of Gloucester's banner was unfolded (знамя герцога
Глостерского было уже развернуто) and began to move from before the abbey in
a clump of spears (и начало двигаться от /поляны/ перед аббатством в лесу = в
окружении копий; clump — заросли /деревьев, кустарников/); and behind it (а
за ним), girt by steel-clad knights (окруженный закованными в сталь
рыцарями; to gird — подпоясываться; окружать), the bold, black-hearted, and
ambitious hunchback (смелый, злобный и честолюбивый горбун) moved on
towards his brief kingdom (двигался навстречу своему краткому
царствованию) and his lasting infamy (и вечному бесчестию; to last —
длиться).
But the wedding party turned upon the other side (но свадьба повернула в
другую сторону), and sat down, with sober merriment, to breakfast (и /все/
уселись, в трезвом веселье, завтракать). The father cellarer attended on their
wants (отец-келарь прислуживал их нуждам), and sat with them at table (и
сидел с ними за столом). Hamley, all jealousy forgotten (Хэмли, позабыв
всякую ревность), began to ply the nowise loth Alicia with courtship (начал
совершать ухаживание за ничуть не неприветливой Алисией; to ply —
орудовать; loth — несклонный). And there, amid the sounding of tuckets (и там,
среди звучания фанфар) and the clash of armoured soldiery (и бряцания
закованных в латы солдат) and horses continually moving forth (и лошадей,
непрерывно движущихся вперед), Dick and Joan sat side by side (Дик и
Джоанна сидели рядышком), tenderly held hands (нежно держались за руки),
and looked, with ever growing affection (и смотрели со все возрастающей
нежностью), in each other's eyes (в глаза друг другу).
Thenceforth the dust and blood of that unruly epoch (с тех пор шум и кровь этой
бурной эпохи; unruly — буйный, непокорный, непослушный, несдержанный;
to rule — править; управлять, руководить) passed them by (миновали их).
They dwelt apart from alarms in the green forest (они жили вдали от тревог в
зеленом лесу; to dwell — обитать) where their love began (где их любовь
началась).
Two old men in the meanwhile enjoyed pensions in great prosperity and peace
(два старика тем временем наслаждались пенсией в великом достатке и
спокойствии), and with perhaps a superfluity of ale and wine (и, возможно, с
избытком эля и вина), in Tunstall hamlet (в деревушке Танстолл). One had been
all his life a shipman (один всю жизнь был моряком), and continued to the last to
lament his man Tom (и до конца продолжал оплакивать своего матроса Тома).
The other, who had been a bit of everything (другой, который побывал всем
понемногу), turned in the end towards piety (обратился под конец к
благочестию), and made a most religious death (и благочестиво скончался:
«сделал благочестивую кончину») under the name of Brother Honestus (под
именем Брата Онестуса; лат.: честный, почтенный) in the neighbouring abbey
(в соседнем аббатстве). So Lawless had his will (так Лоулесс получил свою
волю = исполнилась его воля), and died a friar (и умер монахом).